THE
AUSTRALIAN
REGULATIONS AND ORDERS
FOR THE
MILITARY FORCES
OF THE
COMMONWEALTH.
PROVISIONAL EDITION.
1904.
By Authority
ROBT. S. BRAIN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, MELBOURNE.
1904.
Price—One Shilling.
C.11120.
The following Regulations and Orders for the Military Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia take effect from the date of the promulgation of the Defence Act 1903.
District Commandants and commanding officers will be held responsible that these regulations and orders are strictly observed, and that any local instructions or regimental orders that may be issued are guided and directed by their spirit and intention.
Commanding the Military Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia.
Head-Quarters, Melbourne,
3rd February, 1904.
The definitions ; and
Part I., the whole ;
Part II., paras. 23, 24, 34 to 42, 49 to 58 ;
Part III., the whole ;
Part IV., paras. 1, 2, 29, 61 to 81 ;
Part V., the whole ;
Part VI., paras. 41 to 47, 80 to 82, 165 to 170, 180 to 194 ;
Part VII., paras. 9 to 14 ;
Part VIII., paras. 37 to 58, 93 to 123 ;
Part IX., paras. 19 to 21, 28 ;
Part X., paras. 1 to 23, 28 to 30, 39 to 42 ;
Part XI., paras. 54 to 87 ;
Part XII., paras. 3, 4, 7, 24, 45 to 47 ;
Part XIV., paras. 110, 114 to 119 ;
Part XV., para. 1 ;
Part XVI., the whole ;
Part XVII., paras. 1 to 6 ;
Appendices B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, K, L, M, N, and O,
of the within Regulations and Orders for the Military Forces of the Commonwealth, have been made as Provisional Regulations under the Defence Act 1903.
CONTENTS.
PART I.— | Paras |
Precedence of Corps................................................................ | 1, 2 |
Military Districts.................................................................. | 3 |
Command, Rank, Precedence, &c., of Officers.............................................. | 4–18 |
Precedence of Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers.................................. | 19, 20 |
PART II.— |
|
Standards and Colours.............................................................. | 1–4 |
Honours and Salutes, Guards, &c........................................................ | 5–48 |
Military Funerals, &c................................................................ | 49–58 |
PART III.— |
|
Officers—Appointment of............................................................ | 1–53 |
Promotion...................................................................... | 54–63 |
Honorary Rank................................................................... | 64–68 |
Exchange and Transfer.............................................................. | 69–70 |
Retirements..................................................................... | 71–73 |
Unattached, Reserve, and Retired Lists.................................................... | 74–82 |
Seconded and Supernumerary Officers.................................................... | 83–87 |
Warrant Officers, Non-commissioned Officers, and Men—Promotion, Employment, &c................... | 88–111 |
PART IV.— |
|
Powers of the General Officer Commanding................................................ | 1 |
Duties of District Commandants........................................................ | 3–13 |
Inspections...................................................................... | 14–29 |
Confidential Reports................................................................ | 30–39 |
Duties of District Staffs.............................................................. | 40–52 |
Brigade and Regimental Staffs, and Instructional Staff of the Militia and Volunteers...................... | 53–60 |
Leave of Absence................................................................. | 61–81 |
PART V.— |
|
Discipline....................................................................... | 1–23 |
Offences....................................................................... | 24–27 |
Punishments..................................................................... | 28 |
Arrest and Custody................................................................. | 29–53 |
Investigation of Charges............................................................. | 54–69 |
" Commanding Officer "............................................................. | 70–76 |
Summary and Minor Punishments....................................................... | 77–95 |
Drunkenness..................................................................... | 96–103 |
Courts Martial.................................................................... | 104–142 |
Framing Charges.................................................................. | 143–151 |
Procedure....................................................................... | 152–155 |
Sentence....................................................................... | 156–159 |
Confirmation, &c.................................................................. | 160–176 |
Imprisonment.................................................................... | 177–179 |
Military Prisons................................................................... | 180–212 |
Courts of Inquiry.................................................................. | 213–221 |
Desertion, Fraudulent Enlistment, &c..................................................... | 222–255 |
Supplemental.................................................................... | 256–267 |
A 2
iv
PART VI.— | Paras. |
Interior Economy.................................................................. | 1–14 |
Commanding Officers............................................................... | 15–26 |
Regimental Officers................................................................ | 27–29 |
Soldiers—Accounts, &c.............................................................. | 30–47 |
Garrison and Regimental Duties, Roster, &c................................................. | 48–65 |
Guards, &c...................................................................... | 66–79 |
Protection against Domestic Violence.................................................... | 80–99 |
Working Parties................................................................... | 100–102 |
Duties in regard to Barracks........................................................... | 103–172 |
Messes, Institutes, Libraries, &c......................................................... | 173–195 |
PART VII.— |
|
Remounts....................................................................... | 1–14 |
Veterinary Duties.................................................................. | 15–29 |
Equitation, Shoeing, and Saddlery....................................................... | 30–41 |
PART VIII.— |
|
Military Training.................................................................. | 1–17 |
Recruits........................................................................ | 18–21 |
Annual Field Training............................................................... | 22–36 |
" Efficiency ".................................................................... | 37–58 |
Musketry, &c..................................................................... | 59–69 |
Military Education................................................................. | 70–86 |
Staff Rides...................................................................... | 87–92 |
Examinations.................................................................... | 93–104 |
Schools and Classes of Instruction....................................................... | 105–123 |
PART IX.— |
|
Movement of Troops, Baggage, Stores, &c., by land........................................... | 1–64 |
Movement of Troops, Baggage, Stores, &c., by sea........................................... | 65–72 |
PART X.— |
|
Enlistment...................................................................... | 1–11 |
Transfer........................................................................ | 12 |
Re-enlistment.................................................................... | 13–15 |
Discharge....................................................................... | 16–53 |
PART XI.— |
|
Dress and Parade Order.............................................................. | 1–40 |
Medals and Decorations............................................................. | 41–87 |
PART XII.— |
|
Army Medical Department, Duties, &c.................................................... | 1,2 |
Hospitals....................................................................... | 3–22 |
Medical Boards................................................................... | 23–30 |
Sanitation....................................................................... | 31–34 |
Stretcher–bearers.................................................................. | 35–44 |
Promotion, A.A.M.C................................................................ | 45–47 |
Medical Attendance................................................................ | 48–61 |
Duties of Medical Officers............................................................ | 62–64 |
PART XIII.— |
|
Army Service Corps................................................................ | 1 |
PART XIV.— |
|
Army Ordnance Department.......................................................... | 1, 2 |
Ordnance Duties.................................................................. | 3–13 |
Stores......................................................................... | 14–17 |
Equipment...................................................................... | 18–22 |
v
PART XIV.—continued. | Paras. |
Marking........................................................................ | 23–26 |
Requisitions..................................................................... | 27–45 |
Issues......................................................................... | 46–51 |
Carriage........................................................................ | 52–55 |
Receipt of Stores.................................................................. | 56–62 |
Return of Stores................................................................... | 63–70 |
Camp Equipment.................................................................. | 71–75 |
Loss and Damage.................................................................. | 76–87 |
Accounts....................................................................... | 88–94 |
Arms.......................................................................... | 95–98 |
S.A.A.......................................................................... | 99–112 |
Clothing and Necessaries............................................................. | 113–119 |
PART XV.— |
|
Musketry Regulations............................................................... | 1 |
PART XVI.— |
|
Rifle Clubs........................................................................ | 1–42 |
PART XVII.— |
|
Rifle Associations................................................................. | 1–7 |
PART XVIII.— |
|
Cadets......................................................................... | 1 |
PART XIX.— |
|
Pay, Allowances, Subsistence, and General Financial Instructions.................................. | 1 |
PART XX.— |
|
Correspondence................................................................... | 1–18 |
Casualties....................................................................... | 19–20 |
Secret Documents................................................................. | 21–30 |
Regimental Books................................................................. | 31–37 |
Attestations...................................................................... | 38–52 |
,, ,,........................................................................... | 57–58 |
Regimental Numbers............................................................... | 53–56 |
Defaulter Sheets.................................................................. | 59–66 |
Books, Records, &c................................................................. | 67–82 |
Company Books.................................................................. | 83–85 |
Obsolete Documents................................................................ | 86–87 |
APPENDICES.
Appendix A.—The Defence Act 1903.
,, B.—Examinations for Appointment to Commissions in the R.A.A. and Corps of A.E.
,, C.—Qualifying Examination for the same.
,, D.—Examinations : Appointment to Instructional Staff.
,, E.—Adjutants' Examinations.
,, F.—Examinations for Confirmation and Promotion.
,, G.—Examinations for Quartermasters.
,, H.—Examinations for rank of Lieut.-Colonel.
,, I.—Examinations for appointment of W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s to the Instructional Stan.
,, J.—Rules for Admission to the National Defences.
,, K.—Rules for the conduct of Examinations.
,, L.—Forms of Warrants, &c.
,, M.—Syllabus of Annual Field Training.
,, N.—Syllabus of Schools of Instruction.
,, O.—Form of Charges.
DEFINITIONS.
________
1. " District " or " Military District " means the parts of the Commonwealth appointed to be Military Districts under section 8 (III.), of the Act.
2. " Head-Quarters " means the staff-office of the General Officer Commanding.
3. " District Head-Quarters " means the staff-office of a District Commandant.
4. " Military Decoration " means any medal, clasp, good conduct badge, or decoration.
5. " Superior Officer " when used in relation to a soldier, includes a Warrant Officer not holding a commission, and also a Non-commissioned Officer.
6. " The Act " means the Defence Act 1903.
7. The term " defaulter sheet " or " defaulter book," without the prefix " regimental," will be understood to mean the squadron, battery, or company defaulter sheet or book.
8. The term " company " will be understood to mean squadron, battery, or company, as the case may be, according to the nomenclature of the portion of the Defence Force to which any regulation may be applied, and includes any corresponding subdivision, such as a supply column.
9. C.M.R.=Commonwealth Military Regulations.
C.M.F.=Commonwealth Military Form.
C.M.B.=Commonwealth Military Book.
D.A.=Defence Act 1903.
PART I.
PRECEDENCE OF CORPS.
Precedence of Corps.
1. The following is the order of precedence in the Military Forces of the Commonwealth :—
1. The Regiments of Light Horse.
2. The Royal Australian Artillery Regiment.*
3. Batteries of Australian Field Artillery.*
4. Companies of Australian Garrison Artillery.
5. The Corps of Australian Engineers.
6. The Infantry Regiments.
7. The Australian Army Service Corps.
8. The Australian Army Medical Corps.
9. The Departmental Corps.
10. The Reserve Forces.
11. The Cadet Corps.
Units of same Arm.
2. Different units of the same Arm take precedence in accordance with their numerical succession, except that a unit of the Permanent Forces shall always take precedence of a unit of the same Arm not forming part of the Permanent Forces, and in like manner a unit of the Militia Forces shall take precedence of a unit of the same Arm of the Volunteer Forces. Units which are not included in any numerical succession will take precedence by Military Districts and in accordance with the order given in the authorized Defence List.
On parade or for the purposes of manœuvring, units will be distributed and drawn up in the mode which the officer in command of such parade or manœuvres may deem most convenient.
MILITARY DISTRICTS.
Military districts.
3. The undermentioned States of the Commonwealth, viz. :—
1. New South Wales,
2. Victoria,
3. Queensland,
4. South Australia,
5. Western Australia,
6. Tasmania,
are appointed Military Districts under the Defence Act 1903.
COMMAND, RANK, PRECEDENCE, ETC., OF OFFICERS.
Command.
4. An officer appointed to command, or an officer appointed second in command of a regiment in the Defence Force, shall exercise command over any other officers serving therein, irrespectively of the date of commission. All other officers doing duty with their regiments shall take rank according to their dates of appointment in that rank to such regiments, whether promoted on full pay or appointed from half-pay ; and all officers serving together with officers of other corps shall take rank according to the dates of their respective appointments to that rank in the Defence Force. Should two officers of the same rank have been gazetted to such rank with the same date,
* The Royal Australian Artillery Regiment (if mounted), and the Batteries of Australian Field Artillery (if allotted to units of Light Horse) on parade with their guns, to take the right, and march at the head of the Light Horse Regiments.
Part I. Command, Precedence, &c. 10
their precedence shall, except in the case of an officer appointed to command a regiment or battalion, be determined by the date of their previous commissions, or in the case of first commissions by the order in which their names appear in the Gazette. (Sec. 19. D.A.)
Half-pay, ill-health.
5. If an officer be placed on half-pay on account of ill-health caused by military service, or under circumstances over which he had no control, and be subsequently brought back to full pay in the same rank and corps or department, he shall for precedence in his rank take the same numerical position as he occupied when placed on half-pay.
Half-pay on account of wounds, &c.
6. If an officer placed on half-pay on account of wounds, or of sickness caused by active service in the field, be subsequently brought back to full pay in the same rank and corps or department, he shall, for precedence in his rank, revert to the original position in relation to the officers of his corps or department held by him when placed on half-pay, except that, should any officers have been promoted during his absence, he shall not be entitled to supersede them in the rank to which they had been promoted, nor have any right himself to promotion, until after his restoration to full pay in the corps or department, and then only in ordinary succession.
Imperial officers.
7. Officers of His Majesty's Imperial Regular Forces, whilst holding local commissions conferred upon them by the Governor-General, shall take rank with officers of the Military Forces according to the dates of their respective commissions.
Precedence of Officers of the Active Forces.
8. Officers of the Active Forces shall rank as senior in their respective ranks to officers of the Reserve Forces.
Exercise of command.
9. The function of command is to be exercised by the senior combatant officer, except in cases where an officer has been specially appointed to the command of a body of forces or appointed to the command of a corps, irrespectively of the branch of the service to which he belongs.
In the case of a District Commandant being temporarily absent from his district, or unable for temporary reasons to perform his duties, the functions of his command may be administered by the senior or other staff officer present, subject to the approval of the Minister.
Command of detachments.
10. When units or detachments of different corps are employed together on any duty, each unit and detachment will, subject to the orders of the officer commanding the whole body, act under the immediate authority of its own commander in matters of a purely regimental character.
Local and temporary rank.
11. Subject to the fact that any officer, whether of permanent, local or temporary rank, may, as described in paragraph 9, be specially appointed to any particular command, the relative precedence of permanent, local, and temporary rank is as under :—
(i.) Local rank granted by the Governor-General carries with it the same advantages of precedence and command as permanent rank, and will have effect so long as the officer is holding the appointment for which it is given.
(ii.) Officers having permanent or local rank will take precedence of all those serving with them having temporary rank of the same grade.
Temporary appointments.
12. Officers appointed to act temporarily in a higher rank shall take rank among themselves, while so acting, according to the dates of their temporary appointments, but as junior to all permanent officers of the same grade.
Brigade-majors.
13. Officers employed as brigade-majors, if of the rank of captain, are to take rank and precedence next after field officers in the brigade or garrison in which they are serving.
Honorary rank.
14. Honorary rank shall not confer the right of any command other than that to which the holder may be entitled by reason of his substantive commission; but an officer holding honorary rank will in
11 Command, Precedence, &c.—Corresponding Ranks. Part I.
virtue of such honorary rank, be entitled to such other privileges, excepting of pay, allowances, promotion, or retirement, as may belong to the corresponding substantive rank.
Departmental and other officers.
15. Departmental officers shall be entitled to precedence, and, subject to the regulations for pay, &c., other advantages attached to the corresponding rank of combatant officers. Such rank or position will not, however, entitle the holder of it to the presidency, of courts-martial, or to military command of any kind except over such officers and men as may be specially placed under his command, provided that an officer of the Army Ordnance Department will be the officer of, and will command, the Army Ordnance Corps.
Officers of the Australian Army Medical Corps will not be entitled to the presidency of courts-martial, nor will they exercise any military command outside their corps, except over such officers and soldiers as may be attached thereto for duty, and over all patients in military hospitals.
Officers resigning.
16. Officers relinquishing their commissions are not to be considered as retaining any rank in the service, either on account of such commissions or of any brevet commission they may have held, except in cases specially approved by the Governor-General.
Corresponding Ranks in the Military and Naval Forces of the Commonwealth.
Corresponding rank gives no claim to command.
17. Nothing contained in these Regulations is to give a claim to any officer of the Naval Forces to assume command of the Commonwealth Military Forces on shore, nor to any officer of the Commonwealth Military Forces to assume command of any of the ships of the Commonwealth, or any of the officers or men thereunto belonging, unless under special authority from the Governor-General for any particular service.
18. Corresponding Ranks.
Military Forces. | Naval Forces. | |||
1. Major-Generals........... | Rear-Admiral |
| ||
2 Brigadier-Generals......... | Captains of the Fleet Commodores, 1st and 2nd Class |
| ||
3. Colonels................ | Captains over 3 years | Paymasters-in-Chief. | ||
|
| Chief Inspectors of Machinery and Inspectors of Machinery of 8 years' service in that rank. | ||
|
| Staff Captains of 4 years' seniority. | ||
4. Lieutenant-Colonels........ | Captains under 3 years | Staff Captains. Inspectors of Machinery under 8 years' service in that rank. | ||
| Commanders, but junior of that rank | Staff Commanders.................... Fleet-Surgeons....................... Fleet Paymasters...................... Fleet Engineers and Naval Instructors of 15 years' seniority. | But junior of that rank | |
5. Majors................. | Lieutenants of 8 years' seniority | Navigating Lieutenants of 8 years' seniority. | ||
|
| Staff-Surgeons. | ||
|
| Secretaries to Junior Flag Officers Commodores, 1st Class, or Captains of the Fleet. | ||
|
| Staff Paymasters. | ||
|
| Naval Instructors of 8 years' seniority. | ||
|
| Staff Engineers. | ||
|
| Paymasters and Chief Engineers, but junior of that rank. | ||
Part I. Precedence of W.O.’s and N.C.O.’s. 12
Corresponding Ranks—continued.
Military Forces. | Naval Forces. | ||||
6. Captains................. | Lieutenants under 8 years' seniority | Surgeons. Secretaries to Commodores, 2nd Class. | |||
|
| Naval Instructors under 8 years' seniority. | |||
|
| Assistant Paymasters of 12 years', and Engineers of 6 years' seniority. | |||
|
| Assistant Paymasters of 6 years' and Engineers under 6 years' seniority, but junior of that rank. | |||
7. Lieutenants............... | Sub-Lieutenants............ | Assistant Paymasters under 6 years' seniority. Assistant Engineers. | |||
8. 2nd Lieutenants............ | ..................... | Chief Gunner Chief Boatswain Chief Carpenter | But junior of that rank. | ||
9. 1st Class Staff Sergeant-Majors, Army Service Corps, Conductors, Army Ordnance Corps, Master Gunners, 1st Class, Military Staff Clerks, 1st Class | ..................... | Midshipmen Clerks Gunners Boatswains Carpenters | But senior of that rank. But junior of the rank. | ||
t Officers of the Consular Service will rank with officers of the Defence Force as follows:—
Agents and Consuls-General....................... | with, but after Major-Generals. |
Consuls-General............................... | ,, ,, Brigadier-Generals. |
Consuls..................................... | ,, ,, Colonels. |
Vice-Consuls................................. | ,, ,, Majors. |
Consular Agents............................... | ,, ,, Captains. |
PRECEDENCE OF WARRANT OFFICERS AND NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS.
Precedence of warrant officers and noncommissioned officers.
19. The position of warrant officers is inferior to that of all commissioned officers, but superior to that of all non-commissioned officers.
Command.
20. The following will be the order of precedence of warrant and non-commissioned officers. Those bracketed in one class rank with one another according to the dates of promotion or appointment.
(1) Warrant Officers.
Class 1.—Conductor, Army Ordnance Department.
,, Master Gunner, 1st class.
,, *Military Staff Clerk, 1st class.
,, Staff Sergeant-Major, 1st class, A.S.C.
Class 2.—Master Gunner, 2nd class
Class 3.—Garrison Sergeant-Major.
Class 4.—Staff- Warrant Officer Instructor.
,, Brigade or Regimental Sergeant-Major.
,, Staff Sergeant-Major Instructor, if a W.O.
,, Staff Sergeant-Major, A.S.C.
,, *Military Staff Clerk, 2nd class.
,, *Bandmaster.
,, *Armament Sergeant-Major.
,, *Mechanist Sergeant-Major.
,, Sub-Conductor (A.O. Dept.).
13 Standards and Colours. Part II.
(2) Non-commissioned Officers.
Class 1.—Master Gunner, 3rd class.
,, Brigade or Regimental Sergeant-Major who is not a W.O.
Class 2.—Staff Sergeant-Major Instructor.
,, Brigade or Regimental Quartermaster-Sergeant.
,, *Armament Q.M.S.
,, *Mechanist Q.M.S.
Class 3.—*Military Staff Clerk, 3rd class.
Class 4.—Staff Sergeant Instructor.
,, Squadron, Troop, Battery, or Company Sergeant-Major.
,, Colour Sergeant.
,, *Military Staff Clerk, 4th class, after 3 years' service.
Class 5.—Squadron, Troop, Battery, or Company Quartermaster-Sergeant.
,, Staff Sergeant Instructor.
Class 6.—Staff Instructor, Class IV.
,, *Barrack Sergeant.
Class 7.—Sergeant.
,, *Military Staff Clerk, 4th class, after 1 year's service.
Class 8.—Lance Sergeant.
Class 9.—Corporal.
,, *Military Staff Clerk, 4th class on appointment.
Class 10.—Bombardier.
,, 2nd Corporal.
Class 11.—Acting Bombardier.
,, Lance Corporal.
(*Armament, * Armorer, *Artificer, *Collar-maker, *Farrier, *Mechanist, Pioneer, *Saddler, *Shoeing-smith, and *Wheeler, Non-commissioned Officers take precedence according to their rank as Q.M.S., Sgt., &c.)
The warrant and non-commissioned officers against whose names an asterisk (*) is placed are not entitled to assume any command on parade or duty, except over such W.O's, N.C.O.'s, and men as may be specially placed under their orders. In matters of discipline, however, they will, at all times, exercise the full authority attached to their rank.
Classification for pay shall not affect the above classification for purposes of command and precedence.
PART II.
STANDARDS AND COLOURS.
Standards. Colours.
1. Standards and guidons of Light Horse will be carried by squadron sergeant-majors. Colours of Infantry will be carried by the two senior second lieutenants, but on the line of march all subaltern officers will carry them in turn.
2. Standards, guidons, and colours are not to be altered without the special permission of the Minister.
Camp Colours.
Camp and saluting colours.
3. Camp colours are to be 18 inches square, and of the colour of the facings of the Regiment using them, with the abbreviated title of the Regiment upon them as worn on the sleeve-badges of the noncommissioned officers and men. The poles will be 7ft. 6in. long.
4. The saluting colour will be an ordinary camp colour, distinguished by a transverse red cross; or when the facings are scarlet, by a transverse blue cross.
Part II. Honours and Salutes. 14
HONOURS AND SALUTES.
General Instructions.
Honours and Salutes on parade.
5. The honours and salutes to be given by troops on parade are as follows :—
(i.) To the King.—On all occasions. Royal Salute. Standards and colours lowered, officers saluting, men presenting arms, bands playing the National Anthem through.
(ii.) To members of the Royal Family.—Same as (i.) except that the bands will only play the first part (six bars) of the National Anthem.
(iii.) To Foreign Sovereigns ; Presidents of those Republican States in which the Sovereign is represented by an Ambassador ; and members of Foreign Imperial and Royal Families.—Same as (i.) or (ii.) respectively, except that their own National Hymn will, when practicable, be played.
(iv.) To a Viceroy ; and to a Governor-General, or Governor, or officer administering the Government, opening or closing the Session of a Colonial Legislature.—Same as (i.), except that the bands may only play the first part (six bars) of the National Anthem.
(v.) To Field Marshals.—General salute, same as (vi.), and regimental colours of all forces will be lowered, except when a member of the Royal Family is present.
(vi.) To General Officers and Inspecting Officers below the rank of General Officer.—General salute by the troops under their command; by mounted services with swords drawn, or as laid down in the Mounted Service Manual, officers saluting, and bands playing the first part of a slow march ; by dismounted services, officers saluting, men presenting arms, colours flying, bands playing the first part of a slow march, and drums beating; by corps not having bands, the trumpets or bugles sounding the salute, or the drums beating a ruffle.
(vii.) To Commanding Officers (if under the rank of General Officer) of Districts, Garrisons, Camps, or Stations.—Honours (not extending to a salute of guns) due to the rank one degree higher than that which they actually hold.
(viii.) To Standards, Guidons, and Colours—when uncased they are, at all times, to be saluted with the highest honours, viz., arms presented, trumpets or bugles sounding a flourish, drums beating a ruffle.
National Anthem.
6. The National Anthem is not to be played in connexion with salutes on any occasion than those mentioned in paragraph 5, and is only due to those personages who are entitled to a royal salute.
Governors of colony.
7. Governors of colonies who are also General Officers are entitled in every respect to the honours due to their military rank, as well as to their civil office.
Acting appointments.
8. Officers temporarily acting in any higher command are entitled, during their temporary tenure, to all the honours and salutes appertaining to such command, provided, so far as artillery salutes are concerned, the officer is not under the rank of Brigadier-General.
Officers acting in civil office.
9. Officers temporarily acting in any civil office are entitled, during their temporary tenure, to all the honours or salutes that may appertain to such office.
Foreign officers.
10. The compliments directed in these Regulations are to be paid to officers in the service of any Power in alliance with His Majesty, according to their respective ranks.
Saluting colours.
11. Officers or soldiers passing troops with uncased colours will salute the colours, and also the commanding officer (if senior).
15 Honours and Salutes.—Official Visits. Part II.
Saluting funerals.
12. Officers, soldiers, and colours passing a funeral will salute the body.
Compliments on the march.
13. Armed parties in paying compliments on the march will be called to attention, infantry will slope arms, and the command " Eyes right (or left) " will be given ; mounted units will carry swords, or as laid down in the Mounted Service Manual.
Commanders of parties paying compliments.
14. An officer commanding an armed party passing a guard, or paying or returning a compliment, will draw his sword before giving the necessary command. When in command of an unarmed party, he will return the salute with the right hand as he gives the command " Eyes right (or left)." Soldiers in command of parties will conform to the rules laid down for officers.
Officers saluting.
15. All officers will salute their seniors before addressing them on duty or on parade ; when in uniform they will salute with the right hand, in the manner prescribed for soldiers. Officers, except when their swords are drawn, are to return the salutes of junior officers and of soldiers. Salutes by soldiers will be returned by all officers present, and not by the senior only.
Cadets.
16. Cadets will salute all officers in uniform.
Naval Officers.
17. Officers will salute the officers of the Royal Navy and Naval Forces of the Commonwealth when in uniform, who would be saluted by individuals of corresponding ranks in their own service.
H. M. ships.
18. Officers and soldiers boarding any of His Majesty's ships will salute the quarter-deck.
Saluting officers.
19. Warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and men will salute all commissioned officers whom they know to be such, whether dressed in uniform or not, including officers of the Royal Navy, Royal Marines, His Majesty's Army, and the Naval Forces of the Commonwealth, and such warrant officers as have rank corresponding to that of commissioned officers in the Army. Warrant officers and noncommissioned officers when wearing swords will salute with the right hand, irrespectively of the side on which the officer saluted may be passing.
Warrant officers.
20. Non-commissioned officers and men will address warrant officers in the same manner as they do officers, but will not salute them.
Head-dresses in civil courts.
21. In a Civil Court an officer or soldier will remove his headdress while the Judge or Magistrate is present, except when the officer or soldier is on duty under arms with a party or escort inside the Court.
Official Visits.
Official visits between Navy and Army.
22. The following rules are to be observed for the interchange of official visits between Naval and Military Officers at stations where there is a military garrison :—
(I.) On the arrival of a British or foreign vessel of war an officer is to be sent on board to arrange with the naval officer in command as to the exchange of visits.
(ii.) The General or other Officer commanding His Majesty's troops is to call first on any Naval Officer (British or foreign) senior to him, as soon as practicable after arrival, or await his visit if he be junior. The visit is to be returned within 24 hours.
(iii.) The visit of a Naval Officer below the rank of Captain is to be returned by the Aide-de-camp or some other Staff Officer on behalf of the General Officer Commanding.
(iv.) Where there is no General Officer Commanding appointed to command, the Senior Officer in command will pursue a similar course of procedure to that above laid down.
Part II. Guards of Honour.—Guards and Sentries. 16
Guards of Honour.
Guards of honour of 100 rank and file.
23. A guard of honour, as a general rule, of 100 rank and file, with a Captain in command, two Subaltern Officers (one carrying the standard of Light Horse, or the King's colour of Infantry), a proportion of Sergeants, and a Regimental Band, will attend :—
(i.) Upon the King and other Royal personages.
(ii.) At State ceremonials.
Similar guards of honour, but with the regimental colour, will attend upon the Governor-General, Governor, and officers administering the Governments of His Majesty's possessions, and such occasions as are customary within the Governments. (Guards of Honour will not be detailed when the Governor-General, Governors, and officers administering the Government are returning after leave of absence, the duration of which has not exceeded three months ; nor when they are merely arriving at, or departing to or from, one or other of the ports within their Government ; nor on merely changing their residence.)
Guards of honour of 50 rank and file.
24. A Guard of Honour, of 50 rank and file, with two Officers, one carrying the regimental colour, and a band, will attend :—
(i.) When a Foreign General or Flag Officer lands at a military station, within His Majesty's dominions, to visit the Civil Governor or Officer in Command.
(ii.) To receive distinguished personages other than those mentioned in paragraph 23, or on occasions not specified in paragraph 5, if it is deemed expedient.
(iii.) When the General Officer Commanding and the District Commandants first take up and finally quit their respective commands.
(iv.) (a) At a port where His Excellency the Naval Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station lands for the first time within the Commonwealth.
(b) On each occasion on which he receives an artillery salute on paying an official visit to the Governor-General.
Guards and Sentries.
Guards saluting.
25. Guards, including guards of honour, mounted over the person of the King and members of the Royal Family will pay no compliments except to members of the Royal Family, and guards, including guards of honour, mounted over the Governor-General and Governors within their respective governments will pay no compliments to officers or persons of lesser degree. When any such guards are visited bv officers on duty, they will turn out to them with sloped arms.
Compliments by guards.
26. Guards are at all times to turn out and pay the compliments specified in paragraph 5, to general officers in uniform, and to civil governors within the limit of their jurisdiction. Guards and parties on the march will also pay the prescribed compliments to general officers in uniform.
Bugle and drum.
27. No officer under the rank of general officer is entitled to the compliment of the bugle sounding a flourish, or the drum beating a ruffle, when guards " present arms " to him. No officer who is not dressed in uniform is entitled to the compliment of a guard turning out, except members of the Royal Family, the Governor-General, and Governors or officers administering the Government within the precincts of their governments.
Compliments to commanding officers.
28. To regimental commanding officers—irrespective of their rank—their regimental guards are to turn out and present arms once a day.
To officers passing.
29. When a general officer in uniform, or a person entitled to a salute, passes in rear of a guard, the commander is to cause his guard to fall in and stand with sloped arms, facing the front, but no drums
17 Guards and Sentries.—Flags. Part II.
are to beat or bugle to sound. When such officers pass guards while in the act of relieving, both guards are to salute as they stand, receiving the word of command from the senior commander.
Guards to turn out under arms.
30. Guards are to get under arms at all times when armed parties of any branch of the service approach their posts; to armed corps¶ they will present arms, and before other armed parties they will stand with sloped arms. They will not pay compliments between sounding of " Retreat " and " Reveille," and will not turn out to an unarmed party. A mounted party, armed, will draw and carry swords to all guards turning out to it.
Sentries saluting.
31. Sentries will present arms to general and held officers, and to all armed parties, and slope to officers of inferior rank. Sentries furnished from a Royal guard will " present arms " only to members of the Royal Family, or to an armed corps ; when officers of whatever rank pass their posts in uniform, they will stand with sloped arms. In the same manner sentries furnished from guards over the residences of the Governor-General and Governors will not present arms to persons of inferior rank.
Sentries over general officers' quarters.
32. Sentries mounted over the quarters of a general officer will " present arms " to general officers only ; to officers below that rank they will stand with sloped arms.
Compliments to officers of other services.
33. All guards and sentries are to pay the same compliments to commissioned, officers of the Royal Navy, Royal Marines, His Majesty's Army, and the Naval Forces of the Commonwealth—when in uniform—as are directed to be paid to officers of the Military Forces. Guards and sentries will pay compliments to commissioned officers of the departments of the Military Forces according to their ranks, or corresponding ranks, as the case may be.
Flag Stations and Flags to be Flown.
Flag and flag stations.
34. Where two flags of the same description are issued the smaller in for use in bad weather.
Flag Stations. | Royal Standard. | Union Jack. | ||
24 feet x 12 feet. | 12 feet x 6 feet. | 12 feet x 6 feet. | 6 feet x 3 feet. | |
New South Wales. |
|
|
|
|
Victoria Barracks, Sydney........................ | 1* | 1* | 1§ | 1§ |
Dawe's Battery ,,............................ | ... | ... | 1§ | 1§ |
Middle Head Fort............................. | ... | ... | 1‡ | 1‡ |
Fort Scratchley, Newcastle....................... | ... | ... | 1‡ | 1‡ |
Victoria. |
|
|
|
|
Victoria Barracks, Melbourne..................... | 1* | 1* | ... | 1§ |
Queenscliff Fort.............................. | ... | ... | 1‡ | 1‡ |
Gellibrand Fort............................... | ... | ... | ... | 1‡ |
Residence General Officer Commanding Military Forces of the Commonwealth | ... | ... | 1‡ | 1‡ |
For Notes see next page.
¶ By the expression " armed corps " is meant a regiment of Light Horse, a battery of artillery with its guns, a brigade of artillery without guns, garrison artillery of not less than two companies, engineers of not less than four companies, and a battalion of infantry with or without colours.
Part II. Flags.—Saluting Stations. 18
Flags—continued.
Flag Stations. | Royal Standard. | Union Jack. | ||
24 feet x 12 feet. | 12 feet x 6 feet. | 12 feet x 6 feet. | 6 feet x 3 feet. | |
Queensland. |
|
|
|
|
Victoria Barracks, Brisbane....................... | 1* | 1* | 1§ | 1§ |
Barracks, Thursday Island........................ | ... | ... | 1§ | 1§ |
South Australia. |
|
|
|
|
Fort Largs.................................. | ... | ... | 1†‡ | 1†‡ |
District Head-Quarters, Adelaide................... | ... | 1* | ... | 1§ |
Western Australia |
|
|
|
|
District Head-Quarters, Perth...................... | ... | 1* | ... | 1§ |
The Barracks, Albany........................... | ... | ... | 1‡ | 1§ |
Tasmania. |
|
|
|
|
Saluting Battery, Queen's Domain, Hobart............. | ... | ... | § | 1§ |
District Head-Quarters, Hobart..................... | ... | 1* | ... | 1§ |
Saluting Stations.
Stations for firing salutes.
35. The following is a list of stations at which salutes are authorized to be fired :—
New South Wales | Dawes' Battery, Sydney. |
Victoria | H.M.C.S. Cerberus to return Salutes of foreign Men-of war when available, and at other times, Fort Gellibrand. |
Queensland | Brisbane and Thursday Island. |
South Australia | H.M.C.S. Protector to return Salutes to foreign Men-of-war when available, and at other times, Fort Largs. |
Western Australia | Fremantle and Albury. |
Tasmania | Queen's Battery, Hobart. |
Artillery Salutes.
Artillery salutes.
36. The forts or batteries referred to in paragraph 35 will fire salutes as follows :—
No. of guns, 21—
Royal Salute—
(1) The Sovereign ; Royal Family ; Foreign Crowned Heads, Sovereign Prince or his Consort ; any Prince, Member of a Foreign Royal Family ; President of a Republican State.
* Royal Standard to be used on Royal Anniversaries and State occasions.
Union Jack.—† On anniversaries only, or when required for saluting or other special purposes.
‡ On Sundays and anniversaries.
§ Daily.
19 Artillery Salutes. Part II.
(2) The Standard of the Sovereign, or Prince of Wales, when passing in a vessel.
(3) Anniversaries—Birthday (as notified in the Gazette), Accession, Coronation of Sovereign, Birthday of Conosrt of Sovereign.
(4) Opening, proroguing, and dissolving Parliament of the Commonwealth or a State.
(5) Other occasions, as directed by the Governor-General.
No. of guns, 19—
The Governor-General.
No. of guns, 17—
* § Field-Marshals.
* ‡ Admirals of the Fleet.
Governors of His Majesty's Colonies or States (para. 38).
No. of guns, 15—
* ‡ Admirals.
* § Generals.
No. of guns, 13—
* ‡ Vice-Admirals.
* § Lieut.-Generals.
Lieutenant-Governors and officers administering the Government of Colonies or States, and Administrators acting under the Governor-General (para. 38).
No. of guns, 11—
* ‡ Rear-Admirals.
* § Major-Generals.
No. of guns, 9—
* ‡ Commodores.
* § Brigadier-Generals.
† Consuls-General.
No. of guns, 7—
* ‡ Captains of the Navy and Officers of inferior rank, return salutes.
† Consuls.
Salutes for distinguished foreigners.
37. A foreigner of high distinction or a foreign general or a flag officer when visiting the Governor-General or a State Governor, or the Military Officer in command (see paragraph 24) may, on landing, be saluted with the number of guns which from his rank he is entitled
* When holding commissions as Commanders-in-Chief, or Commanders of the Forces of a Station, they are entitled to two more guns.
The salutes will not be repeated oftener than once in twelve months, except in case of advance of rank when the scale for the new rank is granted. The salutes being personal, will not be returned.
† On going on board or leaving one of His Majesty's ships; but this is only to be done when within the State to which they are accredited, and only once in twelve months from the same ship to the same person.
‡ 1. The salute to be fired on the landing of the Admiral for the first time will be given on the occasion of his landing to pay his first official visit to the Governor-General.
2. The salute to which the Admiral is entitled after the expiration of twelve months from the first salute, or on promotion will, in the same manner, be fired on the occasion of an official visit to the Governor-General.
3. No salute will be fired on any other occasion of the Admiral landing with in the limits of the Commonwealth.
§ Actually employed, on arrival in or departure from one of His Majesty's ships if going on board more than one ship in the same port, only one salute to be fired. Or on arrival at or departure from the Commonwealth as General Officer Commanding, or Commandant.
Part II. Artillery Salutes.—Vessels and Boats. 20
to receive from a ship of war of his own nation, or with such number not exceeding 19, as may be deemed proper; but such salute will not in any case exceed the number of guns given to officers of corresponding rank in His Majesty's army and navy.
Governor-General, State Governors, and Lieut. Governors.
38. The Goverwnor-General, State Governors, and officers administering the Government will be saluted on the following occasions. They will not receive artillery salutes on any other occasions :—
(i.) On first landing in their governments.
(ii.) On reading of Royal Commission and taking the oaths of office.
(iii.) On departing from their governments on leave of absence exceeding three months.
(iv.) On returning from leave of absence exceeding three months.
(v.) On finally quitting the Commonwealth, or a State, as the case may be, on expiration of term of office.
(vi.) When officially visiting forts and dependencies within their governments, but not oftener at any one place than once in 12 months.
Foreign men-of-war.
39. All salutes from ships of war of other nations to His Majesty's forts or batteries named in paragraph 35 are to be returned gun for gun.
No person to be saluted in more than one capacity.
40. Such of the authorities mentioned in the foregoing instructions as may, from their rank and appointments, be entitled to be saluted in more than one capacity, will be saluted under that rank which shall entitle them to the greatest number of guns, but on no occasion is the same individual to be saluted in more than one capacity.
Foreign Sovereigns and national festivals.
41. Upon the occasion of the celebration of the birthday of the King or Queen of a foreign nation or other important national festivals or ceremonies by any ships of war of such nation, a salute not exceeding 21 guns may be fired in conjunction with any of His Majesty's ships that may be present, on official intimation of the intended celebration being received from the Governor-General.
Salutes in honour of great victories or on special occasions.
42. No salutes other than those authorized by these Regulations are to be allowed, except such as may be necessary for the fulfilment of any treaty obligation; provided that, upon any important occurrence, such as a great victory gained by His Majesty's arms, or highly advantageous national event, the Governor-General may direct such salutes to be fired as the occasion may seem to him to require.
Saluting hours.
43. As a rule no salutes will be fired before eight o'clock in the morning nor after sun-down, nor during the usual hours for divine service on Sundays. The same principle will apply to guards of honour and official receptions. In exceptional cases the course to be pursued will be determined by the Governor-General.
Flags in Vessels and Boats.
Union Jack.
44. The Union Jack, being the distinguishing flag of the Admiral of the fleet only, is not to be flown on military boats and vessels.
Blue Ensign.
45. Defence Department vessels and boats are authorized to carry the blue ensign of the Commonwealth.
Union Jack, G. O. C.
46. A special Union Jack bearing in its centre as a distinguishing mark the Royal cypher surrounded by a garland and a blue shield and surmounted by a crown, is authorized to be flown by general officers commanding when embarked in boats or vessels.
G. O. C. embarking.
47. When a General Officer Commanding embarks in one of His Majesty's ships for the purpose of proceeding on any military duty, this flag may, with the approval of the senior naval officer, be hoisted at the foretop-gallant-mast-head of such vessel, and be kept flying within the limits of the military command.
21 Salutes in Boats. Part II.
Salutes in Boats.
48. The following are the rules for saluting to be observed in Boats saluting, military boats :—
(1.) When an officer is in the boat—
Rank. | When passing. | Under oars. | Meeting at landing place or alongside ship. | |
Field officers......... | Admiral or General............... | "Lay on Oars," Officer salutes | Crew " Eyes Front." Officer and coxswain salute. | |
Field officers......... | Other naval and military officers, if senior | Officer salutes......... | Officer salutes | |
Officers below rank of Field officer | Admiral or General............... | " Toss Oars," Officer salutes | Crew " Eyes Front," Officer and coxswain salute | |
Officers below rank of Field officer. | Commodore Captain | Colonel Lieut.-Colonel | " Lay on Oars," Officer salutes | Crew, " Eyes Front." Officer and coxswain salute |
Officers below rank of Field officer. | Other officers of either Service whom they know to be senior | Officer salutes......... | Officer salutes | |
(2.) When no officer is in the boat—
When passing. | Under oars. | Meeting at landing place or alongside ship. | |
Admiral....... Commodore | General officer Colonel | " Toss oars," coxswain salutes | Crew " Eyes Front," coxswain salutes |
Captain........ | Lieut.-Colorel | ||
All other officers................. | " Lay on Oars," coxswain salutes | Crew " Eyes Front," coxswain salutes | |
Note.-In boats fitted with crutches oars are never to be tossed, but the salute should be given by laying on oars.
(3.) In steamboats engines are to be stopped in those cases in which, in pulling boats, oars are tossed, engines are to be eased in those cases in which pulling boats "lay on " oars.
(4.) Laden boats, or those towing or in tow, are not to toss or lay on their oars.
(5.) Coxswains of boats under oars or sails when an officer is in charge, only salute at landing places.
(6.) Salutes in boats, under oars or sails, are to be made sitting down ; in other cases standing up.
(7.) Boats laying off on their oars are to salute as above; but the bowmen will salute as well as the coxswain.
(8.) Boat-keepers salute standing up in the ordinary manner.
(9.) For a Royal salute the crew toss oars and stand up (in double-banked boats only).
(10.) When a general officer is saluted with guns, he will, on the first gun being fired, if in a steam-boat, stop the engines, or, if in a pulling boat, " lay on oars," and on the last gun being fired will turn towards the ship and salute.
Part II. Funerals. 22
MILITARY FUNERALS.
When to be ordered.
49. Military funerals will not be ordered without special authority, unless troops are stationed within reasonable distance of the burial ground. Gun carriage and other appliances will be supplied when available.
Officers when entitled to.
50. Officers are not to be interred with military honours unless they are, at the time of their decease, on full pay, or employed on the Staff, or in the exercise of some military command or office. No honours are to be paid officially at the funerals of other officers, or of retired soldiers of any rank, nor is any expense to fall on the public for the use of a gun-carriage or the attendance of soldiers.
Salutes and firing parties.
51. Military funerals will be accorded to officers and soldiers buried within the district or station occupied by the troops with which they are serving at the time of their death. Provided the garrison in such district or station is sufficient, military funerals are to be saluted and attended in accordance with the following table :—
Rank, or Corresponding Rank. | Salute of Guns. | Rounds of Small Arms. | Troops to attend with due Proportion of Officers. |
Lieut-General............. | 13 | .. | 3 Battalions and 4 Squadrons |
Major-General............ | 11 | .. | 2 ,, ,, 3 ,, |
Brigadier-General.......... | 9* | .. | 1 ,, ,, 2 ,, |
Colonel Commanding....... | .. | Three rounds in each case. | His own regiment and detachments equivalent thereto |
Lieut.-Colonel............ | .. | 300 rank and file | |
Major.................. | .. | 200 ,, ,, | |
Captain................. | .. | His own company or 100 men | |
Lieutenant, or 2nd Lieutenant.. | .. | 40 rank and file, under a lieutenant or and lieutenant | |
Warrant Officer............ | .. | 25 rank and file, under a sergeant | |
Sergeant................ | .. | 19 ,, ,, ,, ,, | |
All other grades............ | .. | 13 ,, ,, ,, ,, |
Minute guns.
52. At the funerals of general and flag officers, or of commodores and brigadier-generals dying upon service, minute guns are to be fired while the body is proceeding to the burial ground, but these minute guns are not to exceed the number to which the officer's rank entitled him when living. When any such officers who have died when afloat are to be buried on shore, minute guns are to be fired from the ship, if a ship of war, while the body is being conveyed to the shore, and where the means exist, minute guns will be fired from the shore while the procession is moving from the landing place to the burial ground. The total minute guns so fired must not exceed twice the number of guns to which the deceased was entitled when living.
Salute after interment.
53. The salute of guns prescribed by paragraph 51, or, in the case of flag officers and commodores, a salute of the number of guns to which the deceased was entitled when living, will be fired after the body is deposited in the grave.
Pall-bearers.
54. The pall is to be supported by officers of the same rank as that held by the deceased, but if a sufficient number of that rank cannot be obtained, officers next in seniority are to supply their places.
Staff and departmental officers.
55. Honours paid at the funerals of Staff and Departmental Officers are to be regulated according to the ranks, or corresponding ranks, as the case may be.
Parties to attend funerals
56. In addition to the firing parties, the funeral of an officer will be attended by the officers, that of a warrant officer by the warrant officers, that of a sergeant by the sergeants, and that of a corporal by the corporals, of the corps to which the deceased belonged or was attached. The funeral of a non-commissioned officer or private will be attended by the squadron, troop, battery, or company (officers included) to which he belonged, or was attached.
* Only when commissioned as Brigadier-General.
23 Part III.
General.—First Appointment.
Minute Guns at Civil Funerals.
Salutes at funerals of civil functionaries.
57. Upon the authority of the Governor-General at the funerals of civil functionaries the same number of guns will be fired as minute-guns, while the procession is going to the burial ground, as they were entitled to as salutes when living. Civil functionaries not entitled to salutes of cannon when living are not to have guns fired at their funerals.
Salute to Remains of Distinguished Foreigners, &c.
Saluting bodies of distinguished foreigners.
58. Should a vessel carrying the remains of any foreigner of high distinction, foreign general, or foreign flag officer, arrive during saluting hours at any of the authorized saluting stations (see paragraph 35), the same number of minute guns will be fired on its arrival as the deceased was entitled to under paragraph 37 when living.
PART III.
OFFICERS.
Appointment, Promotion, Exchange, Transfer, Retirement, and Resignation.
WARRANT OFFICERS, NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND MEN.
Appointment, Promotion, Reduction, and Transfer.
OFFICERS.
General.
Gazette. Date of appointments, &c.
1. All appointments, promotions, exchanges, transfers, resignations, and retirements of Officers will be notified in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette, and promulgated in General Orders. Unless otherwise stated in the Gazette, these notifications will take the date of the Gazette. Any such resignation or retirement shall mean the absolute withdrawal of the individual concerned from the Military Forces, unless it be specially stated to the contrary, Commissions will take effect from the date above mentioned.
Establishment of officers.
2. Where vacancies exist in the rank of Lieutenant, owing to no Second Lieutenant being qualified for promotion, extra Second Lieutenants may be appointed, provided the total establishment of subalterns is not exceeded. The same principles shall be applied in respect to higher ranks.
First Appointment.
To rank of second lieutenant.
3. First appointments will, as a rule, be made to the rank Second Lieutenant (and First Lieutenant in the case of the Australian Army Medical Corps). In special cases, candidates who have previously served as Officers in the Naval or Military Forces may be appointed to a higher rank.
Age.
4. Candidates must not be less than 18 years of age, nor more than 40, except as specially prescribed in these Regulations.
Part III. First Appointments.—R.A.A. and A.E. 24
Promotion from the ranks.
5. In the first appointment of Officers, preference will be given in the case of equality of qualifications to persons who have served in the Defence Force for three years without a commission.
Special appointments.
6. The Governor-General may appoint any person to be an Officer for distinguished service, or for marked ability, and for gallantry in active service, without his passing the prescribed examination.
Appointments with or without examination.
7. No person, except as prescribed in para. 6, shall be appointed an Officer in the Active Forces until he has passed the prescribed examination, but persons who have not passed that examination for any particular rank may be appointed " provisionally " as Officers of that rank. The requirements of this paragraph may be dispensed with by the Governor-General in the case of persons who are Officers of the King's Regular Naval or Military Forces. See also Part VIII., para. 100.
Examinations half-yearly.
8. Examinations will, if necessary and practicable, be held in each district half-yearly. The subjects and scope of the examinations are set out in Part VIII. of these Regulations and the Appendices.
Officers provisionally appointed. Qualifying examinations.
9. Officers provisionally appointed must present themselves for examination at the first or second half-yearly examination subsequent to their provisional appointment, except under special circumstances, approved by the General Officer Commanding, or where a less period is prescribed in these Regulations. They must pass at either of such examinations, or the one next following. If successful, and if satisfactorily reported upon by their respective Commanding Officers, the provisional appointments may then be recommended for confirmation.
Failure to qualify.
10. Officers who fail to qualify as above shall be recommended by District Commandants for " Cancellation of Commission—having failed to qualify."
Applications for first commissions.
11. All recommendations for appointments will be forwarded by Commanding Officers to the District Commandant, accompanied by the authorized form, which will show particulars of—height, age, chest measurement, occupation, education, previous military experience, &c. ; and will contain the certificate of a medical officer as to the candidate's physical fitness for military service.
These applications will then, if recommended by District Commandants, be forwarded to the General Officer Commanding.
When the candidate has previously held a commission, a certificate from his last Commanding Officer will be forwarded as to whether his services were satisfactory, and whether his retirement or resignation arose from any matter affecting his character or efficiency. A candidate may be appointed provisionally, pending the production of the aforesaid certificate. When the candidate has previously served in the ranks of the Naval or Military Forces, his discharge certificate will accompany the recommendation.
Appointments to First Commissions in the Royal Australian Artillery and the Corps of Australian Engineers.
First Commissions in R.A.A. and A.E.
12. Appointments in the Royal Australian Artillery and the Corps of Australian Engineers may be granted to members of the Military or Naval Forces of the Commonwealth and to other persons under the conditions hereinafter prescribed as to age, physical and moral fitness, and literary and military qualifications.
Officers of the Militia and Volunteer Forces are eligible for transfer to the Royal Australian Artillery, and Corps of Australian Engineers, subject to their passing the prescribed examination in military subjects, and on being certified by a Medical Board to, be physically qualified.
Age.
13. A candidate will not be eligible for appointment on probation unless he is between the ages of 19 and 23 years. Candidates who have served during the campaigns in South Africa or China will be eligible up to the age of 25 years. Candidates over the age of 23
25 Administrative and Instructional Staffs. Part III.
years who have previously been permanently employed in military service or in Military Engineering, will be considered on their merits, in accordance with the length of their previous military service, and the experience they have gained.
Medical examination.
14. Each candidate will be required to undergo examination by a Medical Board, and will not be allowed to proceed further with his candidature unless certified by such Board to be physically qualified, in all respects, for an appointment in the Military Forces.
Examination by a Military Board.
15. A Special Military Board will report on the general fitness and personal aptitude of-the candidates for military service. The subjects and scope of the examinations are set out in the Appendices.
Applications forwarded to Head-quarters.
16. Applications from candidates will be received by District Commandants, who will forward the same to the C.S.O., Headquarters, together with the opinion of the Medical Board and the Special Military Board. A District Commandant, in forwarding an application, will express his opinion as to the candidate being a fit and proper person, in every respect, for appointment, from a personal knowledge. Candidates will be informed of their nomination to undergo the examinations prescribed.*
Previous training for A.E.
17. A candidate for appointment in the Corps of Australian Engineers will not be eligible for an appointment unless he has served as a pupil for over three years in engineering workshops, or as a cadet in Civil Engineering or Architecture, or as an undergraduate in an Engineering College of a University, or permanently in connexion with Military Engineering.
Probation. Qualifying examination.
18. A successful candidate will be appointed for six months on probation, and must, during the period of probation, pass a qualifying examination in military subjects. The appointment of any candidate who fails to pass will not be confirmed. Under very special circumstances, the term of probation may be extended, on the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding, for a period not exceeding three months.
Appointment of Officers to the Administrative and Instructional Staffs of Australian Light Horse and Australian Infantry.
Who are eligible. Permanent officers.
19. Officers of the Royal Australian Artillery, Corps of Australian Engineers, and Departmental Officers permanently employed are eligible for transfer to the Administrative and Instructional Staffs, subject to their having passed the necessary examination laid down for the position they hold, and provided that they in other respects satisfy the conditions generally necessitated by the Regulations.
Militia and Volunteer officers.
20. Officers of the Militia and Volunteer Forces are eligible for transfer to the Administrative and Instructional Staffs, subject to their passing the prescribed examination in military subjects, and on being certified by a Medical Board to be physically qualified.
Conditions.
21. First appointments on the Administrative and Instructional Staffs may be granted to members of the Naval and Military Forces of the Commonwealth and others under the conditions hereinafter prescribed as to age, physical and moral fitness, literary and military qualifications.
Age and service.
22. A candidate will not be eligible for appointment on probation unless he is within the ages of 22 and 35 years, and unless he has served for at least three years in the Naval or Military Forces of the Commonwealth, except under special circumstances, approved by the Minister.
Applications.
23. The applications of candidates who have served in the Military Forces of the Commonwealth will be submitted through District Commandants. Commanding Officers will, in their recommendations,
* If possible, three months' notice of a proposed examination will be given.
Part III. Admin. and Inst. Staffs.—Chaplains. 26
state their opinion, from personal knowledge, as to the eligibility of the candidate for appointment. All applications for nomination to undergo examination must be approved by the District Commandant of the State concerned, who will assemble a Special Military Board similar to that prescribed in paragraph 15 to assist him in his opinion.
Medical examination.
24. Each candidate will be required to undergo examination by a Medical Board, and will not be allowed to proceed further with his candidature unless certified by such Board to be physically qualified, in all respects, for appointment in His Majesty's Service.
Approval
25. Candidates whose applications have been approved under para. 23, and who have passed the test described in para. 24, will be eligible for the educational and military examinations provided in para. 26.
Examinations.
26. The examinations will consist of :—
(1.) An educational qualifying examination, and
(2.) A military qualifying or competitive examination. (Written questions and answers, and a practical test.)
The papers for each subject will be prepared at Head-quarters by a Special Board, and forwarded to District Commandants. A Board of Officers will be assembled in each district on a date fixed, and will supervise the written and oral examinations, and also conduct the practical test. At the conclusion of the examinations, the Board will return the written questions and answers to Head-quarters, together with their report as to the qualifications of each candidate in the oral portion of the educational examination (reading), and also in the practical test in drill, &c.
The Special Board above mentioned will award marks in the written papers, and report to the General Officer Commanding upon the result of the examination.
The subjects and scope of the examinations are set out in Appendix D.
Appointment on probation.
27. A successful candidate will be appointed for six months on probation. At the end of this period the appointment may be confirmed on the certificate of the District Commandant under whom the candidate has served that he has satisfactorily performed the duties of an Officer of the Administrative or Instructional Staff, and it likely to become a suitable Staff Officer.
Chaplains' Department.
Classification.
28. Chaplains of the 4th class will rank as Captains. |
,, ,, 3rd ,, ,, Majors. |
,, ,, 2nd ,, ,, Lieut.-Colonels. |
,, ,, 1st ,, ,, Colonels. |
Appointments.
20. First appointments will be to the 4th class.
Promotions.
30. Promotions of Chaplains will be governed by length of service as follows :—
After 10 years' commissioned service as
Chaplain.............................................................To the 3rd Class
After 15 years' commissioned service as Chaplain, including 5 years in the 3rd
Class...............................................................To the 2nd Class
Special cases.
31. Special appointments and promotions may be made in exceptional cases if recommended by the General Officer Commanding, but no Chaplain shall be promoted unless he is specially recommended by the General Officer Commanding for such promotion.
Retirement for age.
32. Chaplains shall not be subject to the Regulations governing retirement for age laid down in para. 73, but shall on reaching the age of 60 years be retired. In cases of exceptional nature, the Governor-General may extend the age for retirement for a period not exceeding two years.
27 C.O.’s.—A.D.C. to Governor-General. Part III.
Commanding Officers.
Period of command.
33. Officers appointed to command Regiments or Corps will continue to hold such appointment, subject to the provisions for retirement on account of age, for a term of five years; but the Governor-General may extend such term for a further period of two years. In very exceptional cases a further period may be allowed.
Aides-de-Camp to the Governor-General.
Number.
34. Officers, not exceeding 12 in number, may be appointed as Aides-de-Camp to the Governor-General for gallantry and distinguished service in the field or for meritorious service in the interests of the Commonwealth.
Eligibility.
35. Officers eligible for the above distinction must be on the Active List, or the Reserve of Officers, and not below the rank of Major or relative rank in the Naval Forces.
For five years.
36. The appointment to be for five years. In exceptional circumstances officers may be re-appointed for an additional term of two years.
Aiguilette.
37. Aides-de-Camp to the Governor-General will wear, when on duty, a special gold cord aiguilette of a somewhat similar design to that worn by Aides-de-Camp to the Sovereign.
Without pay.
38. These appointments will not entitle the officer to any pay or allowances.
Honorary Physicians and Honorary Surgeons to the Governor-General.
Number.
39. Officers of the Medical Services, not exceeding two in number, may be appointed as Honorary Physicians and Honorary Surgeons respectively to the Governor-General for distinguished service in the field, or for meritorious service in the interests of the Commonwealth.
Regulations as for A.D.C.
40. Regulations applying to the appointment, duties, &c., of Aides-de-Camp to the Governor-General will apply to Honorary Physicians and Honorary Surgeons.
Without pay.
41. These appointments will not entitle the officer to any pay or allowances.
Aides-de-Camp to State Governors.
Number.
42. The Governor-General may approve of any officers of the Defence Forces not being on the Permanent Staff, and not exceeding two in number, accepting appointment as Aides-de-Camp on the Personal Staff of a Governor of a State.
Rank. Not to be seconded.
43. Aides-de-Camp are not to be of higher rank than Major, or relative rank in the Naval Forces. Officers of the Military Forces will not be placed on the Supernumerary List of their Regiments, but when doing duty on the Personal Staff of the Governor of a State will be shown as " On Command " upon the occasions when they may be prevented from carrying out their usual military duties.
Aiguilette.
44. Aides-de-Camp will be permitted to wear an aiguilette when on duty similar to that allowed for Personal Aides-de-Camp under Dress Regulations.
Without pay.
45. These appointments will not entitle officers to any pay or allowances.
Militia and Volunteer (Acting) Adjutants.
Appointed provisionally.
46. Officers will be provisionally appointed as Acting Adjutants on the recommendation of Commanding Officers and District Commandants, and, within a period of six months of such provisional appointment, will be required to pass such examinations as are laid down in Appendix E. Upon passing such examination an Adjutant will be confirmed in the appointment.
Part III. Q.M.—Hon. Colonels.—Duration of Appts. 28
Failure to qualify
47. Officers provisionally appointed, who fail to pass the prescribed examination within six months, will cease to hold such appointment.
Appointment for two years.
48. The appointment of Acting Adjutant may be held for any period not exceeding two years. Appointments may, however, be renewed in special cases.
Quartermasters.
Quartermaster.
49. Recommendations for appointment as Quartermaster will be forwarded by Commanding Officers to District Commandants, accompanied by the documents specified in para. 11.
Honorary rank.
On appointment a Quartermaster will have the honorary rank of Lieutenant.
Honorary Colonels-in-Chief and Honorary Colonels.
Conditions of appointment.
50. An Honorary Colonel-in-Chief may be appointed to the Australian Light Horse, the Australian Artillery, and the Corps of Australian Engineers; and an Honorary Colonel may be appointed to any Regiment or Corps of the Military Forces, subject to the following conditions :—
(a) The appointment to be purely honorary, and to confer no right of command.
(b) No expense to the public to be entailed by such appointment.
Tenure of appointment.
51. Honorary Colonels shall not be subject to the provisions for compulsory retirement on account of age, but may continue to hold their appointments during the pleasure of the Governor-General.
For whom reserved.
52. The above honorary positions are reserved for Officers and others who have rendered valuable, distinguished, or gallant service to Australia in a military or other public capacity. Appointments will not be tendered to any person without permission of the Minister.
Duration of Appointments on the Administrative and Instructional Staffs.
Duration of appointments.
53. The duration of District Head-quarters Staff appointments will be as follows :—
Commandant and A.A.G., for five years.
D.A.A.G., and D.A.Q.M.G., for three years.
In special cases the above may be, with the approval of the Minister, renewed and extended to seven years and five years respectively.
The appointments of all members of the Instructional Staff will be for three years.
Promotions.
Special promotion.
54. The Governor-General may promote an Officer for distinguished service or for marked ability and gallantry in active service, without his passing the prescribed examination.
Qualifying examination.
55. No Officer below the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, except as provided in para. 54 above, shall be promoted, unless he has previously passed the prescribed examination for promotion to a higher rank.
Provisional promotion.
56. Where an officer has had no opportunity of passing the prescribed examination, he may be provisionally promoted subject to his passing such examination within twelve months of such promotion.
Examinations half-yearly.
57. Examinations for promotion will be held, if necessary and practicable, in each district half-yearly.
The subjects and scope of the examinations are set out in Part VIII. of these Regulations and the Appendices.
58. Proposed promotions are to be submitted to the General Officer Commanding in the same manner as appointments.
29 Promotions.—Honorary Rank. Part III.
Recommendations.
59. When recommending an appointment or promotion, by which an Officer will be superseded, the Commanding Officer will state the circumstances which have induced him to make his recommendation.
Practical tests.
60. Captains, prior to promotion to the rank of Field Officer, must be certified in all respects eligible to take command of the Regiment or Corps in the absence of the Commanding Officer.
All Officers must be practically acquainted with the duties and exercises in respect of which they may have passed theoretical examinations, and will undergo a practical test.
Promotion and appointment by selection tempered by seniority.
61. Promotion up to the rank of Captain will usually be made according to seniority, and to higher grades by selection, subject, in all cases, to the passing of such examinations as may from time to time be laid down.
Officers are to understand that their future advancement will largely depend, not only upon their knowledge of their regimental duties, but also to a very important degree upon their general knowledge and experience of the military profession in all its branches.
Officers will be selected for promotion, and for appointments upon the Staff of the Military Forces of the Commonwealth rather in accordance with their professional capacity and knowledge than by their seniority of rank.
Promotion not a right.
62. No Officer shall be entitled to claim promotion as a right.
Promotion in units detached.
63. In the case of squadrons or companies of the Militia and Volunteer Forces, which are detached at some distance from the rest of their Regiment or Corps, promotion to the rank of Lieutenant and Captain will be limited to vacancies in that Company, unless, in the opinion of the Commanding Officer, an Officer, who is otherwise due for promotion, can be conveniently transferred to the Company in which the vacancy has occurred.
Honorary Rank.
When granted.
64. Officers, if recommended by Commanding Officers through District Commandants, may be granted Honorary Rank, with the right on retirement to wear the uniform of their Corps, with the addition of the letter R. on the shoulder-strap, as follows :—
Service Qualification. | Substantive Rank. | Honorary Rank. |
After 20 years' Commissioned Service in the Permanent, Militia, or Volunteer Forces | Lieut.-Colonel Major......... Veterinary – Captain......... | A step of rank on re-retirement. |
After 15 years' Commissioned Service in the Permanent, Militia, or Volunteer Forces | Lieut.-Colonel Major......... Medical Officer Veterinary Officer Captain.................. Lieutenant................ | Retention of rank on retirement. A step of rank on retirement. A step of rank on retirement. |
After 10 years' Commissioned Service in the Permanent, Militia, or Volunteer Forces | Quartermaster.............. Veterinary – Lieutenant........ | Rank of Captain on retirement. Rank of Veterinary Captain on retirement. |
This paragraph will not apply to Officers who retired before the 1st January, 1904.
Part III. Exchange, &c.—Resignations.—Retirements. 30
Nature of honorary rank.
Uniform.
65. The above rank will be purely honorary. It will not confer the right of any higher command than that to which the holder may be entitled by virtue of his Substantive Commission. Officers may, however, wear badges of rank and other distinctions in dress pertaining to the honorary rank ; but Captains will not wear the scabbard and spurs of a Field Officer on parade or military duty, except when they are performing the duties of a Field Officer.
No second step.
66. No second step of Honorary Rank will be given upon the same Substantive Commission.
Service to count.
67. Time on half-pay or in the Reserve Forces will not count.
One-half of any period of service in the ranks of the Permanent Forces, or one-fifth of any period of service in the ranks of the Militia or Volunteer Forces, will be allowed to reckon as commissioned service with reference to the periods of service specified in para. 64. Under no circumstances, however, will the reckoning of service in the ranks under these Regulations give directly, or indirectly, any claim to extra pay or pension.
Application for.
68. A certified statement in detail, on the authorized form of each Officer's service, signed by the Adjutant, and countersigned by the Commanding Officer, will accompany all applications for Honorary Rank.
Exchange and Transfer.
Exchange.
69. Officers of different Regiments or Corps, but of the same rank and arm, may be allowed to exchange, subject to the following conditions :—
(a) Approval must be obtained from the Officer Commanding each Regiment or Corps concerned.
(b) Each Officer shall receive a Commission bearing date after the other Officers of the same rank in his new Regiment or Corps.
Proposed exchanges are to be submitted to the General Officer Commanding, in the same manner as appointments.
Transfer.
70. Any Officer may be transferred to another Regiment or Corps subject to such conditions as may be approved by the Governor-General.
Resignations.
Resignation, Effect of.
71. Resignations and retirements are to be submitted to the General Officer Commanding, in the same manner as appointments.
An Officer who tenders the resignation of his commission, whether the same be accepted and notified in the Gazette or not, shall not be thereby exempted from any liability under the Act or these Regulations.
Retirements.
Compulsory retirements.
72. The services of an Officer may be dispensed with for any of the following reasons :—
(a) Absence without leave for three months, or from continuous training.
(b) Medical unfitness.
(c) Misconduct or incapacity.
(d) Failing to pass the prescribed examinations.
(e) On reaching the limit of age prescribed.
(f) By sentence of Court Martial.
(g) For any other cause which the Governor-General may deem sufficient.
31 Unattached List.—Reserve.—Retired List Part III.
Age for Retirement.
Retiring' age.
73. Officers and soldiers of the Military Forces shall be retired at the ages set forth in the following table, but in special cases of an exceptional nature the Governor-General may extend the prescribed age for retirement for a period not exceeding two years :—
Rank or Appointment. | Permanent Forces. | Militia Forces. | Volunteer Forces. |
Major-General.................................. | 62 | ... | ... |
Colonel...................................... | 60 | 60 | 60 |
Lieutenant-Colonel............................... | 55 | 60 | 60 |
Major........................................ | 50 | 55 | 55 |
Captain....................................... | 45 | 53 | 53 |
Lieutenant..................................... | 45 | 48 | 48 |
Quartermaster (irrespective of rank).................... | 55 | 60 | 60 |
Warrant Officer................................. | 55 | 60 | 60 |
Non-commissioned Officers......................... | 55 | 55 | 60 |
Men......................................... | 50 | 50 | 58 |
Unattached List.
Who may be placed on list.
Counting of service.
74. An Unattached List shall be formed to which Officers shall be appointed, transferred, or promoted when they are temporarily unable to serve with their Corps, or when they are, for any reason whatever, unable to discharge the more active duties entailed by service with defined Regiments, Corps or on the Staff. Officers will only be appointed to the Unattached List who are capable of and desirous for military employment if required. Service upon the Unattached List will count towards Honorary Rank.
Application to be placed on list.
75. Officers who desire to be placed on the Unattached List will apply to their Commanding Officers, who will forward the applications to the District Commandant, with their observations.
Instruction of officers.
76. Officers upon the Unattached List may be called upon by the General Officer Commanding to attend a course of instruction or camp of training, or to perform other military duty.
Reserve of Officers.
Reserve list.
77. Officers, upon resignation or retirement, except for age, may be placed upon a list of Officers which is called the Reserve of Officers.
Liable for service.
78. The Reserve of Officers shall form part of the Reserve Forces, and all those whose names are on the Reserve of Officers List will be liable to serve as Officers if called out for Active Service.
Resignation.
79. Officers whose names are on the Reserve of Officers' List may resign in the same manner as Officers of the Active Forces.
Retired List.
Retired list.
80. The Retired List will be formed of all Officers of the Military Forces who are retired, with permission to retain their rank and wear the prescribed uniform.
Unattached, Reserve, and Retired Officers.
Annual report of address.
81. An Officer of the Unattached, Reserve, or Retired List shall report himself at the commencement of each year, in writing, to the Commandant of the District in which he last served on the Active
Part III. Death.—Promotion, &c, W. O.'s and N.C.O.'s. 32
List, failing which his name will be removed from the List. An Officer reporting himself will, at the same time, forward his address for the current year, and any subsequent change of address should be notified.
Death of Officers.
Report of deaths.
82. District Commandants will report to the C.S.O., Headquarters, the deaths of Officers within their commands.
Seconded Officers.
Officers, when to be seconded.
83. An Officer below the substantive rank of Major shall be seconded in his Regiment or Corps :—
(a) From the date of appointment, as notified in the Gazette, to the Administrative, Personal (Paid), or Instructional Staff.
(b) From the date of appointment to an adjutancy.
(c) From the date of application to be seconded, if a Member of the Commonwealth Parliament.
(d) From the date of appointment or embarkation in the case of an over-sea military appointment, a civil appointment, an appointment on the Staff of a Civil Governor, or an appointment under a foreign Government.
Vacation of appointment on promotion.
84. A seconded Officer, or an Officer above the rank of Captain holding an extra regimental appointment or employment, in any of the cases specified in the last para., shall, on being promoted on full-pay or on half-pay, vacate such appointment or employment, unless it is continued to him in the higher rank.
To become supernumerary until absorbed.
85. On reverting from the Seconded List an Officer shall, unless liable to retirement, rejoin his regiment as supernumerary, retaining his regimental rank and position.
Regimental vacancy, when retained.
86. If a vacancy occurs in a regiment in which there is a seconded Officer whose term of employment will expire within three months, such vacancy shall be retained for the absorption of the seconded Officer.
Supernumerary Regimental Officers.
Supernumerary officers.
87. An Officer shall be retained as supernumerary on the strength of his Regiment or Corps—
(a) In the case of a reduction in the establishment of the Regiment or Corps, when his retention is authorized by the Minister for Defence.
(b) While awaiting a vacancy under para. 85.
(c) As an Adjutant, or on restoration after sick half-pay.
PROMOTION, RESIGNATIONS, AND TRANSFER OF WARRANT AND NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS.
Promotions.
Who may promote W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s.
88. District Commandants and Commanding Officers of Permanent Forces are empowered to appoint Non-commissioned Officers below the rank of Sergeant in the Permanent Forces.
Commanding Officers, subject to the approval of the District Commandant, are empowered to appoint Warrant and Non-commissioned Officers in the Militia and Volunteer Forces.
Warrant Officers, and Non-commissioned Officers of the Permanent Forces, from the rank of Sergeant inclusive, will be appointed by the General Officer Commanding.
33 Promotion, &c., W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s. Part III.
Ranks.
89. The following positions held by Non-commissioned Officers and men of the Military Forces are Ranks—
Master-gunner, 3rd Class,
Brigade or Regimental Sergeant-Major (not a Warrant Officer),
Quartermaster Sergeant,
Military Staff Clerks (Class III. and IV.),
Squadron, Troop, Battery, or Company Sergeant-Major,
Staff Sergeant,
Squadron, Troop, Battery, or Company Quartermaster Sergeant,
Colour Sergeant,
Sergeant,
Corporal,
Bombardier,
2nd Corporal,
Gunner,
Artificer,
Driver,
Sapper,
Private.
All other positions are appointments.
Permanent rank.
90. A Non-commissioned Officer or man on receiving an appointment will thereupon be vested with the rank attached to that appointment, and this will be his permanent rank. The rank attached to any appointment is that indicated in the title of that appointment, unless some superior rank is expressly attached to it by regulation; for example, the permanent rank of a Sergeant Instructor in musketry is Sergeant; that of a wheeler Bombardier is Bombardier.
Examination for promotion.
91. Non-commissioned Officers shall not be appointed or promoted until the candidate has passed such qualifying examination as may be from time to time authorized, provided that in cases of necessity appointments or promotions may be made on probation; and any soldier so appointed or promoted shall in such event be required to pass the necessary examination within six months of his appointment or promotion.
Resignation of N.C.O.
92. Non-commissioned Officers may, with their Commanding Officer's consent, resign their rank and revert to the rank or position they previously held, but they are not to be allowed to do so in order to escape trial by court-martial, without the sanction of the General Officer Commanding. The written application of the Non-commissioned Officer and a certificate from the Commanding Officer, stating the cause of the resignation (together with the written authority of the General Officer Commanding, if the case has been referred to him), is to be attached to the man's record of service.
Removal from appointment.
93. A soldier may be removed from his appointment by order of his Commanding Officer, and will, in that case, revert to his permanent rank, remaining as a supernumerary in that rank until absorbed into the first vacancy. In cases where the soldier's permanent rank is higher than that of corporal, and he is not in every respect qualified to perform the duties of the rank to which he would revert, the Commanding Officer will not exercise his power in this respect, but, when necessary, will make application to head-quarters for the soldier's removal, with a view to his reduction to a lower rank being at the same time considered. A bandsman will not be ordered by his Commanding Officer to revert to the rank of private except for misconduct or inefficiency.
Reversion of acting N.C.O.
94. An acting Non-commissioned Officer can be ordered by his Commanding Officer to revert to his permanent rank. The permanent rank of a Lance-Sergeant is Corporal; that of a Lance-Corporal or acting Bombardier is Private.
C.11120. B
Part III. Inst. Staff, W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s. 34
Reduction of N.C.O.'s.
95. A Non-commissioned Officer reduced to a lower rank will take rank and precedence in the lower rank from the date of the signing of the original sentence of the court-martial, or, in the case of reduction by order of General Officer Commanding or District Commandant, from the date of such order.
Lance ranks establishment.
96. The following proportion of Lance-Sergeants and Lance-Corporals may be appointed without pay, namely :—
Lance-Sergeants, 50 per cent. of establishment of Sergeants.
Lance-Corporals or Acting Bombardiers, 100 per cent. of establishment of Corporals.
District Commandants may, in cases of well-ascertained necessity, sanction the appointment of a small number of unpaid Lance-Sergeants, Lance-Corporals, and Acting Bombardiers in excess of the establishment.
W.O.'s' and and N.C.O.'s.' books.
97. Every Warrant and Non-commissioned Officer is required to have in his possession a copy of these Regulations, and a copy of the regulation for the drill of the branch of the service to which he belongs. Those of corps armed with rifle or carbine will also have the " Musketry Regulations " and " Rifle and Carbine Exercises."
Appointment of Warrant and Non Commissioned Officers to the Instructional Staff of the Commonwealth Military Forces.
Classification.
98. Warrant and Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff are classified as follows :—
Warrant Officer.—Garrison Sergeant-Major.
,, Class I., Staff Warrant Officer Instructor.
Non-commissioned Officer.—Class II., Staff Sergeant-Major Instructor.
,, Class III., Staff Sergeant Instructor.
,, Class IV., Staff Instructor (to rank as Sergeant).
If specially recommended, a Staff Sergeant-Major, Class I., may be appointed a Warrant Officer without increase of pay.
Who are eligible.
99. Appointments on the Instructional Staff will be granted to Warrant and Non-commissioned Officers of the Military Forces of the Commonwealth or others, under the following conditions as to age, physical and moral fitness, literary and military qualifications.
Age and service.
100. A candidate will not be eligible for appointment on probation unless he is within the ages of 22 and 35 years, and unless he has served for at least three years in the Military Forces of the Commonwealth, except under special circumstances approved by the Minister.
Applications.
101. The applications of candidates who have served in the Military Forces of the Commonwealth, as provided in para. (100) will be submitted to District Commandants through the usual channels. Commanding Officers will, in their recommendations, state their opinion from personal knowledge as to the eligibility of the candidate for appointment.
All applications for nomination to undergo examination must be approved by the District Commandant concerned, who will assemble a Special Military Board as per paragraph 23—Appointment of Officers.
Approval.
102. Candidates whose applications have been approved under para. 100, will be informed of their nomination to undergo the examinations referred to in paras. 103 and 104.
District Commandants will forward the names and all particulars of such candidates, so as to reach Head-quarters not later than 31st January or 31st July. The medical, educational, and military examinations will be held during the months of February and August in each year.
35 Inst. Staff, W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s.—Transfers. Part III.
Railway passes.
Railway passes to attend the examinations may be issued to those candidates who have been recommended by their Commanding Officers.
Medical examination.
103. Each candidate will be required to pass an examination by the Medical Officer appointed to the medical charge of the Permanent troops at the Head-quarters of each District, and will not be allowed to proceed further with his candidature until certified to be physically qualified.
Qualifying and competitive examinations.
104. Candidates whose applications have been approved under para. 101, and who have passed the test described in para. 103, will be eligible for the educational and military examinations.
(a) These examinations will consist of—
(1) An educational qualifying examination, and
(2) A military qualifying or competitive examination. (Written questions and answers, and also practical test.)
(b) The papers for each subject will be prepared at Headquarters by a special Board, and forwarded to District Commandants.
(c) A Board of Officers will be assembled in each District on a date fixed, and will supervise the written and oral examinations, and also conduct the practical test.
At the conclusion of the examinations, the Board will return the written questions and answers to Headquarters, together with their report as to the qualifications of each candidate in the oral portion of the educational examination (reading), and also in the practical test in drill, &c.
(d) The Special Board referred to in (b) will award marks in the written papers, and report to the General Officer Commanding upon the result of the examination.
Probationary appointment.
105. Successful candidates will be appointed for six months on probation. At the end of this period the appointment may be confirmed if recommended by the Commandant, and the Commanding Officer, under whom the candidate has served, certifies that he has satisfactorily carried out his duties as a Non-commissioned Officer of the Instructional Staff, and is likely to prove himself an efficient Instructor.
Failure.
106. Any candidate who fails to qualify, or to qualify or successfully compete in the examination provided under para. 104, will be subject, in the event of his applying for appointment at a subsequent date, to be re-examined in each of the three tests prescribed in paras. 103 and 104.
R.A.A.
107. Warrant Officers, Non-commissioned Officers, and Gunners of the Royal Australian Artillery should be specially encouraged to qualify for appointments upon the Instructional Staff of the Military Forces.
Transfers.
Transfer of Militia or Vol. N.C.O.
108. Any Warrant Officer, Non-commissioned Officer, or Soldier of the Citizen Forces permanently removed from the locality in which his corps is raised, may, subject to the approval of the District Commandant, or Commandants, as the case may be, be transferred to any other corps or arm of the Military Forces in the locality to which he has removed, and the order so transferring him shall state what position he is to occupy in the corps to which he is transferred.
B 2
Part IV. General Officer Commanding. 36
Military Staff Clerks.
Classification.
109. Military Staff Clerks are classified for rank and precedence as Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers, in accordance with Part I., para. 20.
Establishment.
110. The establishment of the various classes will be in accordance with the provision made from year to year on the Estimates.
Promotion.
111. Promotion to higher classes will be subject to the approval of the General Officer Commanding, on the recommendation of the District Commandant, or at Head-Quarters the Head of the Department
PART IV.
POWERS AND DUTIES OF THE GENERAL OFFICER COMMANDING.
DUTIES OF THE HEAD-QUARTERS STAFF.
DUTIES OF DISTRICT COMMANDANTS.
INSPECTIONS AND CONFIDENTIAL REPORTS.
DUTIES OF THE DISTRICT STAFFS OTHER THAN DISTRICT COMMANDANTS.
BRIGADE AND REGIMENTAL STAFFS.
ALLOTMENT AND DUTIES OF THE INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF.
DUTIES OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER REGIMENTAL AND COMPANY STAFFS. LEAVE OF ABSENCE.
POWERS AND DUTIES OF THE GENERAL OFFICER COMMANDING.
Powers and duties of the General Officer Commanding.
1. Subject to the administrative control of the Minister, the General Officer Commanding will exercise command over the Military Forces of the Commonwealth, and will hold periodical inspections of the troops.
He will be the adviser of the Minister on all military questions, and will be charged with the general distribution of the Forces. He will be responsible for—
(a) The discipline, training, and efficiency for service of the troops.
(b) The preparation and maintenance of detailed plans for the mobilisation of the Forces, and for Schemes of Defence.
(c) Collecting and compiling military information.
(d) Selecting fit and proper persons for appointments to Commissions.
37 District Commandants.—Defence Schemes. Part IV.
(e) Proposing fit and proper persons for promotion for Staff and other Military appointments, and for Military honours and rewards.
(f) The selection of patterns of warlike stores, and the design of defensive works; and for the inspection, custody, and issue of warlike stores.
(g) Making an Annual Report on the condition of the Forces.
(h) The enforcement of due economy by all officers and others charged with the expenditure of money, or the use or expenditure of stores.
DUTIES OF THE HEAD-QUARTERS STAFF.
Duties.
2. The duties of the Head-Quarters Staff shall be as laid down from time to time in General Orders.
DUTIES OF DISTRICT COMMANDANTS.
Represent G.O.C.
3. District Commandants are the representatives of the General Officer Commanding within their commands, and, subject to these Regulations, are responsible for the duties laid down in para. 1.
Supervision of the staff.
4. District Commandants will ascertain that the Staff Officers under their command are acquainted with their several duties and competent in all respects to perform them.
Scales of issue to the troops.
5. They will not permit the authorized scales of issue to the troops to be departed from, except for some special reason. In such cases they will report the circumstances fully at the earliest opportunity. Telegrams on these subjects may be sent when the matter is of sufficient importance.
Reports of riots, &c.
6. They will immediately report all cases in which the troops have been engaged in riots or disturbances, either among themselves, or when civilians have been concerned, and will further report the result of their inquiries into the circumstances.
Admission to works. &c.
7. The orders regulating admission to the national defences are laid down in Appendix J.
Official secrets.
8. District Commandants are responsible that all persons employed under them are made acquainted with the provisions of the Official Secrets Act 1889, and a record that this has been done should be kept in every staff, regimental, and departmental office.
Schemes of Defence.
Revision of defence schemes.
9. District Commandants will revise annually the schemes for the defence of the fortresses or defended ports under their command, and will render to the General Officer Commanding on the 1st of January, a report that this has been done, together with copies of their revised schemes, and this report shall be submitted for the consideration of the Minister.
Scope of revision.
10. As schemes of defence should deal only with the men and materiel actually available, or that can be made available on emergency, the annual revision should represent the plan on which the District Commandant would defend the place with the existing resources. This is not to preclude a District Commandant from making any recommendation in connexion with the defences under his command which he considers desirable, but such recommendation should be submitted separately.
Proposed changes in armaments or defences.
11. When making recommendations for new armaments or defences or for changes in existing ones, the report of the District Commandant will be accompanied by illustrative plans.
Naval advice.
12. If the proposals in any way affect seaward defences, the District Commandant will communicate with the senior naval officer at the station, with a view to a naval officer being detailed to assist with his advice on the naval aspect of the questions involved.
Part IV. Inspections. 38
Organization in peace.
13. The District Commandant should assimilate, as far as lies in his power, the peace organization of his command to that which, under his scheme, of defence, he would put into force in war, and he will see that the troops are acquainted with, and exercised in taking up, the posts to which they are allotted.
INSPECTIONS AND INSPECTION REPORTS.
Inspections by District Commandants.
Annual inspections.
14. District Commandants (or officers representing them), will inspect anually each of the units of all branches of the service under their command. The annual inspection should be so supplemented by subsequent visits as to enable the District Commandant to report, as far as possible, on each squadron, battery and company from his own personal knowledge of their efficiency.
Method of inspection.
15. The inspection will be divided into three portions :—
(a) In the field ; to be held usually after the completion of " Field Training."
(b) In quarters or camp.
(c) In special subjects ; i.e., subjects not common to the three arms, to be held when convenient.
Efficiency of corps to be tested.
16. The inspection of a unit as a whole in the field and in quarters will be directed to testing not only the efficiency and capacity for command of the Commanding Officer and second in command, but the general readiness for war of the unit as regards training, discipline, and interior economy.
17. The inspection will include the following subjects so far as may be applicable to the branch of the service to which they belong :—Drill, firing exercises and fire discipline, physical training, bayonet fighting, sword exercise, revolver practice, machine gun drill and practice, signalling, range finding, field firing (when possible) or other musketry practice, field manœuvres, and the subjects prescribed for the annual course of " Field Training."
18. It is to be borne in mind that such exercises as the manual and firing exercises, sword exercise, physical drill and training, should not as a rule be executed for the purpose of inspection by a unit larger than a squadron or company.
Officers to be tested.
19. The inspection of a squadron, battery, and company in the subjects above mentioned, will be directed towards testing the capacity of the individual officers, section leaders, and non-commissioned officers generally, to act as instructors and leaders, as well as of the efficiency and readiness for war attained by the rank and file of their respective commands (vide Part VIII.).
Staff to accompany G.O.C.
20. As a rule, District Commandants will be accompanied by one Staff Officer only on their tours of inspection. When circumstances necessitate their taking another, an explanation of the reasons for having done so will be given when transmitting claims for travelling expenses.
21. Officers below the rank of General Officer are not entitled, except when performing the duty of a District Commandant, or under the special authority of the General Officer Commanding, to be accompanied by a Staff Officer on tours of inspection.
All ranks to be on parade.
22. Every effort will be made to insure the attendance of every officer and soldier at the inspection of the unit itself or its component parts.
Inspection reports.
23. All inspection reports will be made out on the authorized forms, in accordance with the printed instructions contained in them, and will be addressed to Head-Quarters.
Complaints and claims.
24. The manner in which officers or soldiers should proceed to obtain redress for any grievance under which they conceive themselves to be suffering is prescribed in these Regulations, Part V., paras. 1
39 Inspections.—Confidential Reports. Part IV.
and 2 ; if they should desire to bring their grievances to the notice of an Inspecting Officer, they are to be afforded an opportunity of doing so.
25. When claims are advanced by soldiers they are to be fully and distinctly stated, and such explanations are to be annexed as may be necessary, with a view to their being duly investigated and adjusted as soon as practicable, irrespectively of the occurrence of the annual inspection, which is not in ordinary cases the occasion on which they should be brought forward for adjustment.
26. Anonymous complaints are strictly prohibited.
Orders issued by Inspecting Officer.
27. Whenever an Inspecting Officer has occasion to mention in his report any defects or irregularities, he will also state the orders he has given, with a view to their rectification. He is also to state in his report in what manner, and with what effect the orders issued at the previous inspection have been obeyed.
Restrictions as to local matters.
28. The inspections held specially, or at the termination of the Annual Field Training (vide Part VIII., para. 26), are not to interfere with the immediate control and supervision of the District Commandant. The Inspecting Officer will report to the General Officer Commanding, through the District Commandant, on all matters in his own branch of the service not locally connected with such districts, and before making his inspection he will communicate with the District Commandant on the subject.
Special inspections.
29. It shall be competent for the General Officer Commanding to direct an inspection of any Regiment or Corps, and such inspection may be declared by him necessary for efficiency during the current year.
CONFIDENTIAL REPORTS.
Confidential reports.
30. District Commandants will forward to the General Officer Commanding annually, not later than 1st July, a confidential report on every Staff, Regimental, or Departmental Officer serving in their districts.
31. These reports will be made out in the first instance by the Commanding Officer, or other immediate superior of the officer reported on, in accordance with the instructions contained below. They will be strictly confidential and privileged documents, in no case to be made public, except under the condition specified in paragraph 39.
32. Staff and Seconded Officers should only be reported on by immediate superiors, and in such cases the appointment held should be shown in red ink on the report ; but Regimental Commanders are to bring to notice any circumstances affecting them which should be laid before the General Officer Commanding.
33. Seniors of regimental grades should be specially reported on in anticipation of the annual report, if anything should occur likely to prejudice their promotion.
General Officers Commanding' and Inspecting Officers to record their opinions.
34. District Commandants will record on the confidential reports and in continuation of the same whether they concur in the opinions expressed in them, and they will supplement them with any information which they may consider necessary for the guidance of the General Officer Commanding.
Army forms to be used.
35. Confidential reports for all officers of the different branches of the service, whether they are doing duty with their corps, or are otherwise employed, will be made out on the authorized forms for their branch of the service, and in accordance with the instructions on those forms.
Officers other than General Officers Commanding to record their opinions in certain cases.
36. The following officers will also record their opinions in the particular cases specified below, prior to the reports being submitted to the General Officer Commanding :—
Artillery.—The AA.G. for Artillery.
Corp of Australian Engineers.—The A.A.G. for Engineer
Services. Australian Army Medical Corps.—The Director-General of Medical Services.
Part IV. Confidential Reports.—District Staffs. 40
Reports on Commanding Officers.
37. In reporting on Commanding Officers, District Commandants will state clearly their opinion as to their fitness for further promotion or employment, and the nature of appointment, if any, for which they appear to be most suited.
Mode of compiling reports.
38. As the object of rendering confidential reports is to furnish the General Officer Commanding with an accurate knowledge of an officer's character, acquirements, and professional value, on which to base in a great measure his selections for promotion and for employment on the Staff and on special duties, it is important that they should contain a concise but clear description of the officer reported on. Commanding and Inspecting Officers should bear in mind that no such description can be of any value unless it brings to notice an officer's weak points as well as his strong ones. As it is not to be expected that all points in an officer's character are equally strong, the fact that the weak ones have been brought to notice need not necessarily be considered to constitute an adverse report, and need not, on this account alone, be communicated to him. But a Commanding or Inspecting Officer may use his discretion in bringing to the notice of an officer any weak points which have been recorded against him which, in their opinion, might be improved by increased energy or attention.
Adverse reports.
39. When, however, the officer who, in accordance with paragraph 33, first renders the report, considers it necessary to record any fault which affects an officer's character as an officer and a gentleman, or his fitness for his present position, or for promotion to a higher one, the particulars of the adverse report are to be read verbatim to him by the officer making it, in the presence, when possible, of the second in command of the corps, and when this is not possible by letter. A note will be made in the report that these instructions have been duly attended to, or an explanation furnished when they have not been carried out. If the result of the report is considered by the General Officer Commanding to prejudice the officer's chances of further promotion, he will be so informed.
DUTIES OF DISTRICT STAFF, MEDICAL, AND DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS.
Duties of Staff and Departmental Officers.
Officers of the General Staff.
40. When there is more than one Staff Officer in the District Command, one will be named in orders as " Chief Staff Officer." The District Commandant will allot amongst his staff the several duties in such a manner as will best insure their efficient performance.
Distribution of duties.
41. The duties of Staff and Departmental Officers in each District will be allotted under the District Commandant, upon the same principle as that laid down to the Head-Quarters Staff.
The staff and departmental duties are to be kept separate, but they may, in the case of the smaller districts or commands, be concentrated in one or more individual officers ; thus one officer may perform the duties of both Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General and Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General.
42. The duties of the following appointments allotted to each State will be carried out as follows :—
S.O. of A.
Staff Officer of Artillery, by the Officer Commanding Royal Australian Artillery, or other officer to be detailed.
S.O.E.S.
Staff Officer of Engineers, by the Officer Commanding Permanent Engineers, or other officer to be detailed.
S.O.O.
Senior Ordnance Officer, by the officer in charge of Ordnance Store Department, or other officer to be detailed.
P.M.O.
Principal Medical Officer, by the Senior or other Medical Officer, as may be detailed.
41 District Staffs. Part IV.
Officers performing their regimental or departmental duties concurrently with their staff duties are not required to provide themselves with staff uniform.
Official Secrets Act.
43. Staff Officers will observe the provisions of paragraph 16, relating to the Official Secrets Act 1889.
Artillery and Engineer Duties.
Distribution of. Duties.
44. Before the preparation of the annual estimates the Assistant Adjutant-General for Engineer Services will draw out a detailed statement of the proposed general distribution of the Corps of Engineers, and will submit it for the consideration of the General Officer Commanding.
45. Subject to the supervision of the A.A.G. for Artillery and the A.A.G. for Engineer Services respectively, and the responsibility of those Officers for the efficiency and discipline of their Corps, the following special duties and responsibilities devolve upon the respective Commanding Officers of those Corps in districts or stations :—
(i.) The Officer Commanding the Royal Australian Artillery or Staff Officer of Artillery in each District, is responsible to the District Commandant for the care and preservation in a state of efficiency of the armaments in fortresses, and of all guns, ammunition, and artillery materiel in charge of the officers and men under his orders. He will put forward in the prescribed manner requisitions for keeping these armaments and stores up to the regulated proportions.
(ii.) The Engineer duties in each district are divided into—
(a) Duties in connexion with the administration of Engineer Services.
(b) Corps or Regimental duties.
(a) Under the instructions of the District Commandant the District Staff Officer for Engineer Services supervises and controls the Engineer Services, as laid down in the Regulations for Engineer Services. He inspects all works and buildings, both existing and in progress. He is responsible for the care and due preservation of all stores in his charge. He affords assistance in instructing troops in the construction of field works, and in such other military engineering operations as may be directed.
The S.O.E.S. will, as regards the (a) duties, act as an Officer on the Staff of the District Commandant ; he will, in addition, carry out the duties of a Regimental Staff Officer to the Officer Commanding Engineers, in connexion with the duties (b), as follows :—
(b) The Officer Commanding in each State will be responsible to the District Commandant for the effective distribution, inspection, and general administration of the units of Engineers.
46. Staff Officers for Artillery and Engineer Services will act as advisers of the District Commandant on all technical matters connected with the Artillery Armament and with the Engineer Services respectively.
Duties of the Army Service Corps.
Duties.
47. The Officers of the Army Service Corps are intrusted with the duties connected with the supply of transport, provisions, fuel, light, and supplies of every kind for the use of all branches of the Military Forces.
Part IV. District Staffs.—Bde. and Regtl. Staffs. 42
Duties of the Director-General Medical Services and Officers of the Australian Army Medical Corps.
48. The duties of the Director-General Medical Services, State Principal Medical Officers, Staff Officer Medical Services, and Officers of the Australian Army Medical Corps are laid down in Part XII., and in the Regulations for the Australian Army Medical Corps.
Duties of the Australian Army Ordnance Department and Australian Army Ordnance Corps.
Duties
49. The Australian Army Ordnance Department provides, inspects, and supplies the Army with warlike stores, and on active service holds and supplies clothing and necessaries, as laid down in the Regulations for Australian Army Ordnance Services.
Command.
50. The Australian Army Ordnance Corps is under the command of a specially appointed Officer of the Australian Army Ordnance Department, who, subject to the general instructions of the Assistant Director of Artillery and Stores, administers all matters relating to the interior economy of the corps.
Details.
51. The duties of the A.A.O.D. and A.A.O. Corps, in detail, are published in the " Regulations for the Australian Army Ordnance Department." (See also Part XIV. of these Regulations.)
Duties of the Army Veterinary Department.
Control and duties.
52. The Officers of the Army Veterinary Department will be under the general control of the Principal Veterinary Officer. The duties of administrative and executive veterinary officers are defined and laid down in the " Regulations for Army Veterinary Services." The duties of Principal Veterinary Officer are temporarily performed by the Director-General of Medical Services.
BRIGADE AND REGIMENTAL STAFFS OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEERS.
Militia and Volunteer Staff of Militia and Volunteer Regiments.
53. Brigade and Regimental Staffs are composed of Officers, Warrant Officers, and Non-commissioned Officers, in accordance with the authorized establishments. The Militia Officers and Non-commissioned Officers selected will carry out, within at least the limit of time for which they receive pay, all those administrative duties which fall to the lot of a Brigade or Regimental Staff. The Officers, Warrant Officers, and Non-commissioned Officers of Militia, as well as of Volunteer Regiments and Corps composing the Brigade and Regimental Staffs will perform, as far as they are able to do so, the important duties allotted to their respective appointments, viz. :—
Brigade Staff—
Brigadier.
Brigade Major.
Brigade Clerk.
Regimental Staff—
Adjutant.
Quartermaster.
Regimental Sergeant-Major.
Regimental Quartermaster-Sergeant.
Orderly-Room Sergeant.
ALLOTMENT AND DUTIES OF THE INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF.
Instructional Staff. Allotment of to Brigades and Regiments.
54. It will be one of the most important duties of the District and Instructional Staff of Officers, Warrant Officers, and Non-commissioned Officers attached to Brigades and Corps to instruct the members of the Militia and Volunteer Staffs in the method of carrying out their administrative duties, and to insure that the Brigade and Regimental routine administrative duties are efficiently maintained.
43 Bde. and Regtl. Staffs. Part IV.
With a view to enabling the above order to be carried out, the Instructional Staff will be detailed to duties as follows :—
(a) Permanent Staff allotted to Brigade—
Staff Officer...........................(Permanent Officer).
Brigade Clerk..........................(N.C.O. Instructional Staff).
(b) Permanent Warrant Officers, N.C. Officers of the Instructional Staff allotted to each Regiment—
Regimental Sergeant-Major and Quartermaster-Sergeant.
Orderly-Room Sergeant.
Staff-Sergeant Instructor. (Additional Staff-Sergeant Instructors may be allotted).
Duties of the Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of the General and Instructional Staff.
55. In view of the foregoing, it is necessary to define the duties of Officers, Warrant Officers, and Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff of the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
Officers.
(a) Staff Officers of the Instructional Staff are attached to Brigades and Corps for imparting instruction in drill,, tactics, discipline, organization, and administration. They are under the command of the Brigadiers to whose Brigade they are attached, and they will hold themselves entirely at the disposal of Commanding Officers generally. They will assist the Brigadiers and Commanding Officers in the administrative duties connected with their commands, and they will supervise all the administrative duties in connexion with the Units to which they are attached. They are placed at the disposal of the Brigadiers and Commanding Officers of the various Brigades, Regiments, and Corps as Instructors in the broadest sense of the term. It will be their especial duty to instruct (and assist) the Brigade-Majors, Adjutants, and Acting Adjutants of Regiments in their administrative, clerical, and other duties, making as far as possible these officers responsible for performing the duties pertaining to their positions.
(b) Staff Officers will personally impart practical and theoretical instruction to all Officers of the Units to which they belong, more especially by lectures. They are held responsible that the Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff are in all respects equal to their instructional duties, and that they carry out the same in a satisfactory manner. They will in this regard therefore exercise constant supervision over the Instructional Staff concerned.
(c) Officers of the Instructional Staff are available for general staff duty when required. Brigadiers and Commanding Officers will be informed when the Staff Officers are required for duty away from the Units to which they are attached.
(d) By carrying into practice the principles above laid down each Staff Officer, while supervising and carrying on the routine administrative duties of the Brigade or Unit for whose instruction he is responsible, will be assisted by the Militia Brigade Major within the limit of the time for which he receives pay.
Each Staff Officer will similarly supervise and instruct the Adjutants or Acting Adjutants of each Regiment in all their administrative duties, taking care to insure that the regimental routine is carefully maintained (and see para. 58).
Warrant Officers and Non-Commissioned Officers.
(e) Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff are allotted to Units to instruct and to insure, as far as lies in their power, that the administrative routine work is carried on with efficiency. It is their duty to instruct the Militia and Volunteer Non-commissioned Staff of Units in their clerical and administrative duties, as well as in their duties on parade.
Part IV. Bde. and Regtl. Staffs. 44
(f) Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff will be careful not to relieve the Militia Sergeant-Majors, Staff-Sergeants, Regimental Quartermaster-Sergeants, Colour Sergeants, and Squadron Sergeant-Majors, of the duties and responsibilities pertaining to their appointments.
(g) The Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff will supervise and instruct the Militia and Volunteer Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers respectively, in carrying out their administrative duties as follow :—
Permanent Staff. | Militia or Volunteer Staff. Administrative Duties. |
Warrant Officer allotted as Sergeant - Major, and Quartermaster-Sergeant | Militia Regimental Sergeant-Major. Militia Quartermaster-Sergeant. Squadron Sergeant-Majors. Colour Sergeants. Squadron and Company Quartermaster-Sergeants. |
Staff Sergeant allotted as Orderly-Room Sergeant | Militia Orderly-Room Clerk. |
Staff Sergeant allotted as Sergeant Instructor. | Young Officers. Recruits. General Instruction. |
Duties interchangeable
56. All members of the Instructional Staff will be considered as interchangeable between the various units, and between the different positions to which they are allotted, as the exigencies of the service may demand.
Success of instruction.
57. The capabilities of the Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of the Instructional Staff will be gauged by the success which attends their efforts in enabling the Militia or Volunteer Brigade Regimental Staff and Company Staff to carry out their duties in a satisfactory manner.
Monthly diary.
58. Each Officer and Non-commissioned Officer of the Instructional Staff will keep a Staff Diary, in which will be noted the duty performed by them, particularly those of instruction. This Diary or a copy of the same will be forwarded monthly, not later than the 7th of the succeeding month, to the Chief Staff Officer of the District for transmission to Head-Quarters.
Militia and Volunteer Regimental Staff.
Militia and Volunteer Regimental Staff.
59. It is most undesirable that the Militia and Volunteer Officers, Warrant Officers, and Non-commissioned Officers should be relieved of their responsibility of carrying out the administrative work connected with their appointments.
It will be their duty to acquire from the Permanent Instructional Staff a knowledge of the administrative work pertaining to their positions.
They will be temporarily appointed to their positions, and will assist the Permanent Regimental Instructional Staff within the minimum limits laid down in the Regulations for Efficiency until reported as efficient. The appointments may then be confirmed. They will then be responsible for the efficient performance of the duties devolving upon them.
Militia and Volunteer Squadron, Battery, and Company Staff.
Militia and Volunteer Squadron and Company Staff.
60. The Instructional Staff will not be permitted to relieve the Militia and Volunteer Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of their proper responsibilities.
45 Bde. and Regtl. Staffs.—Leave. Part IV.
It will be the duty of the Militia and Volunteer Squadron, Battery, and Company Sergeant-Majors, Quartermaster-Sergeants, and Colour Sergeants to acquire and carry out the administrative duties connected with their respective Units under the Officer Commanding the same.
It will be the duty of the Instructional Staff to afford the necessary assistance in order to secure the satisfactory performance of the duties in question, and to impart the instruction and afford the help required by the Militia Non-commissioned Officers in carrying out their administrative functions.
Leave of Absence.
(Permanent Forces—Paras. 61 to 81.)
Ordinary leave.
61. Every member of the Permanent Forces may be granted leave of absence for any period or periods not exceeding in the whole eighteen days (exclusive of Sundays and holidays), provided that his services can be spared, and that the Commanding Officer approves.
62. District Commandants will make such arrangements as will allow each member of the Permanent Forces such leave of absence annually, but if it is found impracticable to grant such leave in any year, or for any sufficient reason, the General Officer Commanding or District Commandant may permit the leave to be taken in the following year, provided that in other cases leave not taken during the years it accrues shall lapse.
63. In the case of soldiers, the leave of absence mentioned in the last paragraph may be granted by Commanding Officers, subject to such limitations as may be found necessary, and laid down from time to time in General or District Orders.
Leave of Absence on Ground of Illness.
Short periods.
64. Applications for short periods of leave of absence may be granted on the ground of illness, if supported by the certificate of the medical officer in charge of troops, of a duly qualified medical practitioner, or of a medical board.
Extended leave.
65. In cases of sickness or ill-health the Minister may, on the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding, and the production of satisfactory evidence, grant extended leave, not exceeding three months, in accordance with the following schedule :—
Length of Service in State and Commonwealth. | Period for which leave may be granted, on— | — | |
Full Pay. | Half Pay. | ||
| Months. | Months. |
|
Under 5 years................ | 1 | 2 | In exceptional cases, the Minister may take any special circumstances into consideration, and may vary the scale of payments; provided that in no case shall the leave granted exceed three months on full pay. |
Over 5 years and under 10........ | 2 | 1 | |
Over 10 years................ | 3 | ... | |
Further Extensions
66. Where, in case of illness, an officer or soldier, who has received leave of absence for three months, is not so far recovered as to be able to resume his duties, further extensions of leave may
Part IV. Leave. 46
be granted with the approval of the Governor-General, in accordance with the following schedule, provided that, on each extension of leave, the applicant shall be subjected to an examination by the medical officer in charge of troops, or by a medical officer, or by a medical board, approved by the General Officer Commanding.
Length of Service in State and Commonwealth | Period for which leave may be granted, on— | — | ||
Half Pay. | Third Pay. | without Pay. | ||
| Months. | Months. | Months. |
|
Under 5 years................ |
1 |
6 |
8 | In exceptional cases, special circumstances may be taken into consideration, e.g , where a person in discharge of his duty sustains injuries of such a nature as to incapacitate him for all duty this scale may be varied; provided that in no case shall full pay be allowed for a period exceeding nine months in addition to leave granted by the Minister on full pay. |
Over 5 years and under 10........ | 3 | 6 | 6 | |
Over 10 years................ | 6 | 3 | 6 | |
67. If any person is absent from duty on account of illness, and such absence has extended beyond three months, he shall not be permitted to return to duty unless and until the principal medical officer in charge of troops, or some other medical practitioner approved by the General Officer Commanding, or a medical board has certified that he is fit to resume work.
Rate of pay.
68. When extended leave is granted other than on full pay, the rate paid for Sundays and holidays shall be the same as that allowed for the period of leave.
69. The General Officer Commanding may order a medical board or detail a medical officer to attend on and examine any officer or soldier, in cases where sickness or ill-health for which leave is requested has been caused by misconduct or other unsatisfactory reason. The same practice may be followed where an officer or soldier is suspected of malingering, and of absenting himself from duty without sufficient cause.
70. Leave of absence in case of illness shall not be reckoned as nor included in leave of absence for recreation.
Limit of sick pay.
71. Sick leave allowed under paragraphs 64, 65, and 66 may be granted in one or more periods, but the aggregate amount of leave provided for in the schedules is intended to cover a period of three years, dating from the first absence on sick leave.
The second or any subsequent triennial period will commence on the date of first absence on sick leave, following the date upon which the previous triennial period expired, and for the three years thus commencing, the full amount of leave provided in the schedules according to length of service may again be allowed.
Extended leave without pay.
72. With the approval of the Governor-General, on the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding, leave of absence without pay may be granted to any officer or soldier, for any period
47 Leave. Part IV.
not exceeding twelve months, but the period of such leave shall not for any purpose be included as part of such officer's or soldier's period of service.
Case of pressing necessity.
73. In case of other pressing necessity, the Minister may grant, upon the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding, have of absence for a period not exceeding three months, with or without pay, to any officer or soldier, and such leave may be in addition to the leave for recreation.
Extra and accumulated leave.
74. Officers or soldiers stationed in places remote from large centres of population, or whose duties cannot ordinarily be performed within usual regular hours, and when no compensation in time or money has been given for the extra time worked, may be granted by the Minister, on the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding, 24 days' leave of absence in any year, exclusive of Sundays, for recreation purposes.
Should an officer or soldier in a remote district not avail himself of leave in any year, it may be granted to him in a subsequent year, in addition to the leave for that year, but the accumulated leave shall not exceed 48 days exclusive of Sundays. This Regulation shall apply to all officers or soldiers stationed in localities where, under ordinary conditions of conveyance, the time occupied on the journey from such places to the chief city of. the State is in excess of three days, or where, in the opinion of the General Officer Commanding, the conditions are such as to warrant the granting of such leave.
In very exceptional cases, to which this Regulation applies, the General Officer Commanding may, in addition to leave, grant such reasonable time for travelling, not exceeding two weeks, as circumstances warrant.
Short leave of absence.
75. The General Officer Commanding or District Commandant (or Commanding Officer, in the case of a soldier) may, on sufficient cause being shown, grant any officer or soldier leave of absence not exceeding three days; but all such periods of leave shall be properly recorded in a book to be kept for that purpose, and at the discretion of the authorities above named, shall or shall not be deducted from the next annual leave or accumulated leave. Provided that if the leave granted under this Regulation to any officer or soldier exceeds three days in one year, the excess shall be deducted from the officer's or soldier's next annual leave.
Leave granted to officers or soldiers for the purpose of carrying out duties imposed on them by these Regulations shall not, however, be deducted.
Furlough.
76. Leave of absence may be granted by the Governor-General, on the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding, to any officer or soldier who has continued in the service of the Commonwealth, or, in the case of officers or soldiers transferred, in the service of a State and the Commonwealth, at least twenty years, for a period not exceeding twelve months on half-pay, or six months on full pay, but during such period of absence such officer or soldier shall not be entitled to receive any addition to his rate of pay. No such leave of absence shall be granted to any officer or soldier whose conduct has at any time during such service been unsatisfactory.
Annual statement of leave of absence.
77. In the month of January in each year the District Commandant shall furnish to the General Officer Commanding a statement giving full particulars of any leave of absence other than ordinary leave for recreation purposes granted under these Regulations during the previous year.
Public holidays.
78. The following days or any days prescribed under the law of any State to be observed in lieu thereof in that State shall be observed as holidays in the military offices, namely :—
The first day of January.
Commonwealth Day.
Part V. Complaints, &c. 48
Christmas Day and the following day.
Good Friday and the following Saturday and Monday.
The Anniversary of the Birthday of the Sovereign, and any day proclaimed by the Governor-General, or required by any Act, to be observed in lieu of any of the said days.
Whenever any of the said days falls upon a Sunday, the next following Monday shall be observed as a holiday in the military offices in lieu of such Sunday.
79. Where, by or under the law of a State, any day or part of a day is appointed to be or is proclaimed as a public holiday, or bank holiday, or half-holiday throughout such State or in any part of such State, such day or half-day shall be observed as a holiday or half-holiday (as the case may be) in the military offices of the Commonwealth throughout such State or in such part of such State (as the case may be).
80. The Governor-General may also, by proclamation, at any time appoint, in addition to the days hereinbefore named, any specified day or specified part of a day to be kept as a holiday or half-holiday in the military offices of the Commonwealth, or in any part thereof.
81. The General Officer Commanding, or District Commandant, or Commanding Officer, may require any military office to be kept open for the whole or any portion of a holiday, and may require the attendance and services of any officer or soldier during any such holiday, but in that case every such officer or soldier may be granted in lieu thereof a holiday upon such other occasion as does not interfere with public business. Provided that when an officer or soldier is required to work for only half a day or less, half a holiday may be allowed in lieu thereof.
PART V.
DISCIPLINE.
COURTS-MARTIAL.
PROCEDURE (MILITARY LAW).
DISCIPLINE.
Complaints and Redress.
Mode of complaint by officer.
1. If an officer thinks himself wronged by his Commanding Officer, and on due application made to him does not receive the redress to which he may consider himself entitled, he may complain to the General Officer Commanding in order to obtain justice, who is hereby required to examine into such complaint, and make his report to the Minister.
Mode of complaint by soldier.
2. If any soldier thinks himself wronged in any matter by any officer other than his captain, or by any soldier, he may complain thereof to his captain, and if he thinks himself wronged by his captain, either in respect of his complaint not being redressed or in respect of any other matter, he may complain thereof to his Commanding Officer, and if he thinks himself wronged by his Commanding Officer either in respect of his complaint not being redressed, or in respect of any other matter, he may complain thereof to the District Commandant where the soldier is serving; and every officer to whom a complaint is made in pursuance of this
49 Discipline. Part V.
section, shall cause such complaint to be inquired into, and shall, if on inquiry he is satisfied of the justice of the complaint so made, take such steps as may be necessary for giving full redress to the complainant in respect of the matter complained of. Such soldier shall have the power, if he so desire, to make representation to the General Officer Commanding, and, if necessary, to the Minister.
Use of outside influence.
3. The use of outside influence to support applications for personal advantages or to represent complaints is contrary to discipline, and the only proper course is to apply through the recognised official channel. Any attempt to obtain favourable consideration to requests or grievances by other means will prejudice the application, and will be severely dealt with.
Attempts to obtain favorable consideration for such applications by the use of outside influence will be regarded as an admission on the part of the applicant that his case is not sufficiently good upon its own merits.
Complaints must not be made through paragraphs in the Press or through communications from non-military correspondents.
Members of the Military Forces of the Commonwealth are reminded that complaints of whatever nature arising out of their military duty or position should, in the first instance, be brought in a proper soldier-like and military manner to the notice of the Commanding Officers concerned, whose duty it is to investigate all such complaints, and either to rectify the same or bring them forward for the information and decision of the District Commandant.
The District Commandants will, further, be prepared to investigate complaints of whatever nature which it may not be possible to bring forward in the usual official manner.
The General Officer Commanding is at all times prepared to consider complaints brought to his notice by District Commandants. In exceptional cases where it may not be possible for the required official procedure to be followed he will always be prepared to investigate complaints which may be brought to his notice.
Disregard of the above instructions not only constitutes a breach of discipline, but must prove seriously detrimental to the good feeling and soldierly spirit throughout the Forces.
Commanding Officer's authority.
4. A Commanding Officer's authority is paramount, whether on the parade, at the mess, or in any other situation. He should give his best attention to promote a good understanding amongst the officers by advice to the young and inexperienced, by timely interference to prevent disputes, and by taking immediate notice of any conduct likely to interrupt the harmony of the corps; he should explain to the officers in the most forcible manner the consequences of allowing themselves to be misled by erroneous notions and false principles of honour, and he should encourage them, in the event of any dispute or difference arising, to make him the arbiter, as the person more immediately responsible for maintaining unblemished the honour and character of the corps; and his decision and disposal of the qestion should be considered as final.
Officers of Militia and Volunteer Forces.
5. The Militia and Volunteer Forces being composed of officers and men who devote only a portion of their time to military drill and training, it is necessary that officers should maintain at all times that courtesy towards each other which is calculated to perpetuate friendly and social relations between them, and create an " esprit de corps." An officer not in uniform should not comport himself, as regards the affairs of his corps and his intercourse with officers, in any manner different from what he would if he and they were in uniform. If officers act in any other way as private citizens, in respect to their immediate military responsibility, discipline cannot be maintained in a satisfactory manner, and the harmonious working of the machinery necessary to keep the organization of a corps in an efficient condition will be endangered.
Part V. Mil. Law.—General Instructions. 50
General Instructions.
Who are subject to military law.
6. The Permanent Forces shall at all times, and members of the Militia and Volunteer Forces when on duty or in uniform, be subject to military law, within the meaning of these Regulations.
Prevention of crime.
7. Commanding Officers are to use every effort to prevent crime and to suppress any tendency to screen its existence. For first offences, not of an aggravated character, admonition is the most suitable treatment. Punishment should only be resorted to when admonition has failed to have effect.
Treatment of soldiers.
8. Officers of all ranks will adopt towards their subordinates such methods of command and treatment as will not only insure respect for authority, but also foster the feelings of self-respect and personal honour essential for military efficiency.
Same rule for W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s.
9. Warrant officers and non-commissioned officers will be guided by the foregoing principles in dealing with each other and with private soldiers. They will at all times avoid intemperate language or an offensive manner.
Reproof of N.C.O.'s.
10. Officers are not to reprove non-commissioned officers in the presence or hearing of privates, unless it is necessary for the benefit of example that the reproof be public.
Courts-martial on N.C.O.'s.
11. No non-commissioned officer above the rank of corporal is to be tried by any court-martial inferior to a district court-martial, except when a district court-martial cannot, having due regard for the public service, be assembled. Of these circumstances the judge will be the General Officer Commanding or District Commandant.
Responsibility of officers in general.
12. All officers are at all times responsible for the maintenance of good order and the rules and discipline of the service; they are to afford the utmost aid and support to the Commanding Officer. It is their duty to notice, repress, and instantly report, any negligence or impropriety of conduct in non-commissioned officers and private soldiers, and whether the offenders do or do not belong to their particular regiment, corps, troop, battery, or company.
Praise or censure of superiors forbidden.
Presents and testimonials.
13. Deliberations or discussions by officers or soldiers with the object of conveying praise, censure, or any mark of approbation towards their superiors or any others in the Commonwealth Military Forces are prohibited. The publication of laudatory orders on officers quitting a station or relinquishing an appointment is forbidden. Commanding Officers are to refuse to allow subscriptions for testimonials in any shape to superiors on quitting the service or on being removed from their corps. Every officer will be held responsible should he allow himself to be complimented by officers or soldiers, who are serving, or who have served, under his command by means of presents of plate, swords, &c., or by any collective expression of their opinion.
Recommendations.
14. Officers are forbidden to forward testimonials relating to their services or character, with any application they may make. In the event of an officer wishing that the opinions of officers under whom he has served should be brought to notice he will submit their names, so that if necessary they may be referred to.
Officer's character impugned.
15. Every officer, whose character or conduct as an officer and gentleman has been impugned, must submit the case within a reasonable time to his Commanding Officer, or other competent military authority, for investigation. Pending the investigation an officer may be suspended from duty, in which case he will be placed under the same restrictions as an officer in open arrest.
Bankruptcy, &c.
16. If any officer by bankruptcy, liquidation, composition, or other like legal proceeding, finds himself unable to meet his engagements, he should at once notify the fact to his Commanding Officer. The latter will then at once ascertain and report the circumstances of the case for the information of the General Officer
51 Mil. Law.—General Instructions. Part V.
Commanding, who, in concurrence with the Minister, will investigate each case, and decide whether the officer can be permitted to hold his commission.
Performance of work outside military service.
17. No officer or soldier of the Permanent Forces, except on the recommendation of the Minister, after report from the General Officer Commanding, and with the express permission of the Governor-General, shall—
(a) Accept or continue to hold an office in or under the Government of any State, or in or under any public or municipal corporation; or
(b) Accept or continue to hold or discharge the duties of or be employed in a paid office in connexion with any banking, insurance, mining, mercantile, or other commercial business, whether the same be carried on by any corporation, company, firm, or individual ; or
(c) Engage in or undertake any such business whether as principal or agent; or
(d) Engage or continue in the private practice of any profession ; or
(e) Accept or engage in any paid employment other than in connexion with the duties of his office or offices under the Commonwealth.
Provided that nothing herein contained shall be deemed to prevent an officer or soldier from becoming a member or shareholder only of any incorporated company or of any company or society of persons registered under any Act in any State or elsewhere.
Religious and political meetings.
18. Officers and soldiers are forbidden when in uniform or on duty to institute or attend any meeting, demonstration, or procession for any religious or political purpose.
This Regulation also applies to bands of regiments or corps.
This Regulation does not apply to—
(a) Attendance at church or funeral services; or to
(b) Attendance at charity gatherings, for which authority has been duly obtained from District Head-Quarters.
Publishing military information.
19. Officers and soldiers are forbidden to publish or communicate to the press any information, without special authority, either directly or indirectly. They will be held responsible for all statements contained in communications to their friends which may subsequently be published in the press.
Public discussions.
20. They are not to attempt to prejudge questions under investigation by the publication, anonymously or otherwise, of their opinions, and they are not to attempt to raise a discussion in public about orders, regulations, or instructions issued by their superiors.
Gambling forbidden. Concealment of disease.
21. All gambling in garrisons, camps, or bivouacs is forbidden.
22. Concealment of venereal disease or infectious diseases from the knowledge of the Medical Officer (or, in his absence, of the Commanding Officer), or the employment of unauthorized medical advice and treatment, will be considered as an offence against the Regulations. Any person serving in the Permanent Forces who is guilty of this offence shall be placed under stoppage of the whole of his pay during such period as he may be under medical treatment and absent from duty. This paragraph shall apply to the Militia and Volunteer Forces when in camp or performing any continuous military duty.
Diseases the result of misconduct, &c.
22a. All persons serving in the Permanent Forces, when under medical treatment for disease resulting from their own indiscretion or misconduct, shall be mulcted of one-half of their daily pay during the time they are off duty ; and the Medical Officer shall furnish a certificate to the Commanding Officer of such persons who are under
Part V. Offences. 52
treatment from the effect—in his opinion—of such disease or misconduct ; and such certificate shall be the authority for the Commanding Officer for placing such persons under stoppage. Half-pay, however, will not be granted for a longer period of absence from duty than 28 days, after which all persons suffering from such diseases shall be placed under stoppage of the whole of their pay.
Defence Force to be made acquainted with Act and Regulations.
23. Commanding Officers are responsible that those under their command have opportunities of making themselves acquainted with the Act and Regulations.
Offences.
Civil and military offences.
24. It is to be borne in mind that a soldier is not only a soldier, but a citizen also, and as such is subject to the civil as well as to the military law. Offences of a military character are enumerated in para. 27 or in the Act.
Offences punishable by military as well as civil law should not as a rule be tried by court-martial, when the offence is not of a military character and is punishable by a competent civil or criminal court.
The officer who is authorized to convene a court-martial for the trial of the person charged with such offence shall decide whether the case shall be tried by court-martial.
Citizen Forces not to be tried by court-martial if summary punishment adequate.
25. Members of the Militia, Volunteer, and Reserve Forces should not be remanded for trial by court-martial by Commanding Officers, however difficult the case may be for decision, if the offence is one for which, if proved, a summary punishment would be adequate. Even in serious cases, discharge under section 112 of the Act will generally be found adequate, unless it be necessary to make an example of an offence in the general interest of discipline.
Offences on Active Service.
Application of Army Act, &c.
26. The Military Forces shall, at all times, while on Active Service, be subject to the Army Act, save so far as is inconsistent with the Defence Act 1903, and shall be liable to be arrested, tried, and punished in the manner laid down in the Army Act, and the Rules of Procedure and Regulations made thereunder.
Offences not on Active Service.
Enumeration of offences not on active service. Offences in respect to guards, sentries, &c.
27. (a) When not on active service every person, subject to military law, who commits any of the following offences, that is to say :—
(1) Without orders from his superior officer, leaves his guard, piquet, patrol, or post ; or
(2) Forces a safeguard ; or
(3) Forces or strikes a soldier when acting as sentinel ; or
(4) Being a soldier, acting as sentinel, sleeps or is drunk on his post, or leaves his post before he is regularly relieved ; or
Mutiny and sedition.
(5) Causes or conspires with any other persons to cause any mutiny or sedition in the Military or Naval Forces of the Commonwealth, or in any other of His Majesty's Forces ; or
(6) Endeavours to seduce any person in such forces from allegiance to His Majesty, or to join in any mutiny or sedition ; or
(7) Joins in, or being present does not use his utmost endeavours to suppress any mutiny or sedition in any such forces ; or
(8) Coming to the knowledge of any actual or intended mutiny or sedition in any such forces does not, without delay, inform his Commanding Officer of the same ; or
Striking or threatening a superior officer.
(9) Strikes or uses or offers any violence to his superior officer, being in the execution of his office ; or
(10) Strikes or uses or offers any violence to his superior officer, or uses threatening or insubordinate language to his superior officer ; or
53 Offences. Part V.
Disobedience to a superior officer.
(11) Disobeys in such manner as to show a wilful defiance of authority any lawful command given personally by his superior officer in the execution of his office, whether the same is given orally, or in writing, or by signal, or otherwise ; or
(12) Disobeys any lawful command given by his superior officer ; or
Insubordination.
(13) Being concerned in any quarrel, fray, or disorder, refuses to obey any officer (though of inferior rank) who orders him into arrest, or strikes, or uses, or offers violence to any such officer ; or
(14) Strikes, or uses, or offers violence to any person, whether subject to military law or not, in whose custody he is placed, and whether he is, or is not, his superior officer ; or
(15) Resists an escort whose duty it is to apprehend him or to have him in charge ; or
(16) Being a soldier breaks out of barracks, camp, or quarters ; or
Neglect to obey general or other orders.
(17) Neglects to obey any general or district or other orders (these regulations or any similar orders in the nature of regulations not being included in the expression " General Orders ") ; or
Desertion.
(18) Deserts, or attempts to desert, His Majesty's service ; or
(19) Persuades, endeavours to persuade, procures, or attempts to procure, any person subject to military law to desert from His Majesty's service ; or
Absence from duty without leave.
(20) Absents himself without leave ; or
(21) Fails to appear at the place of parade or rendezvous appointed by his Commanding Officer, or goes from thence without leave before he is relieved, or without urgent necessity quits the ranks ; or
(22) Being a soldier, when in camp or garrison, or elsewhere is found beyond any limits fixed, or in any place prohibited by any general, district, or other order, without a pass or written leave from his Commanding Officer ; or
Scandalous conduct of officer.
Fraud by persons in charge of money or goods.
(23) Being an officer, behaves in a scandalous manner, unbecoming the character of an officer and a gentleman ; or
(24) Being charged with or concerned in the care or distribution of any public or regimental money or goods, steals, fraudulently misapplies, or embezzles the same, or is concerned in or connives at the stealing, fraudulent misapplication or embezzlement thereof, or wilfully damages any such goods ; or
Disgraceful conduct of soldier.
(25) Malingers, or feigns or produces disease or infirmity ; or
(26) Wilfully maims or injures himself or any other soldier, whether at the instance of such other soldier or not, with intent thereby to render himself or such other soldier unfit for service, or causes himself to be maimed or injured by any person, with intent thereby to render himself unfit for service ; or
(27) Is wilfully guilty of any misconduct, or wilfully disobeys, whether in hospital or otherwise, any orders, by means of which misconduct or disobedience he produces or aggravates disease or infirmity, or delays its cure ; or
(28) Steals or embezzles or receives knowing them to be stolen or embezzled, any money or goods the property of a comrade or of an officer, or any money or goods belonging to any regimental mess or band, or to any regimental institution, or any public money or goods ; or
Part V. Offences. 54
(29) Is guilty of any other offence of a fraudulent nature not before herein particularly specified, or of any other disgraceful conduct of a cruel, indecent, or unnatural kind ; or
Drunkenness.
(30) Commits the offence of drunkenness, whether on duty or not on duty ; or
Permitting escape of prisoner.
(31) When in command of a guard, picket, patrol, or post, releases without proper authority, whether wilfully or otherwise, any prisoner committed to his charge ; or
(32) Wilfully or without reasonable excuse allows to escape any prisoner who is committed to his charge, or whom it is his duty to keep or guard ; or
Irregular imprisonment.
(33) Unnecessarily detains a prisoner in arrest or confinement without bringing him to trial, or fails to bring his case before the proper authority for investigation ; or
(34) Having committed a person to the custody of any officer, non-commissioned officer, provost-marshal, or assistant provost-marshal, fails, without reasonable cause, to deliver at the time of such committal, or as soon as practicable, and in any case within twenty-four hours thereafter, to the officer, non-commissioned officer, provost-marshal, or assistant provost-marshal, into whose custody the person is committed, an account in writing, signed by himself, of the offence with which the person so committed is charged ; or
(35) Being in command of a guard, does not, as soon as he is relieved from his guard or duty, or if he is not sooner relieved, within 24 hours after a prisoner is committed to his charge, give in writing to the officer to whom he may be ordered to report the prisoner's name and offence, so far as known to him, and the name and rank of the officer or other person by whom he was charged, accompanied, if he has received the account above mentioned, by that account ; or
Escape from confinement.
(36) Being in arrest or confinement, or in prison, or otherwise in lawful custody, escapes, or attempts to escape ; or
Damage to or loss of equipment, horse, &c.
(37) Makes away with, or is concerned in making away with (whether by pawning, selling, destruction, or otherwise howsoever), or loses by neglect, or wilfully injures his arms, ammunition, equipments, instruments, clothing, or any property belonging to a comrade, or to an officer, or to any regimental mess or band, or to any regimental institution, or any public property, or any horse of which he has charge, or ill-treats any horse used in the public service ; or
False accusation or false statement.
(38) Makes a false accusation against any officer or soldier knowing such accusation to be false ; or
(39) In making a complaint where he thinks himself wronged, knowingly makes any false statement affecting the character of an officer or soldier, or knowingly and wilfully suppresses any material facts ; or
False answer on enlistment.
(40) Being a member of the Defence Force is discovered to have made a wilfully false answer to any question set forth in the attestation paper which has been put to him by or by the direction of the officer or justice before whom he appears for the purpose of being attested ; or
Traitorous words.
(41) Uses traitorous or disloyal words regarding the Sovereign ; or
55 Offences. Part V.
Ill-treating a soldier.
(42) Being an officer or non-commissioned officer, strikes or otherwise ill-treats a soldier ; or
Withholding soldier's pay
(43) Being an officer or non-commissioned officer, and having received the pay of any officer or soldier, unlawfully detains or unlawfully refuses to pay the same when due ; or
Fails to assist magistrate in punishment of civil offences.
(44) On application being made to him, neglects or refuses to deliver over to the civil magistrate, or to assist in the lawful apprehension of, any officer or soldier accused of an offence punishable by a civil court ; or
Conduct to prejudice of military discipline.
Connivance at desertion.
(45) Is guilty of any act, conduct, disorder, or neglect to the prejudice of good order and military discipline ; or
(46) Being cognizant of any desertion or intended desertion of a person subject to Military Law, does not forthwith give notice to his Commanding Officer, or take any steps in his power to cause the deserter, or intending deserter, to be apprehended ; or
Falsifying official documents.
(47) In any report, return, muster roll, pay list, certificate, book, route, or other document made or signed by him, or of the contents of which it is his duty to ascertain the accuracy—
(a) Knowingly makes or is privy to the making of any false or fraudulent statement ; or
(b) Knowingly makes or is privy to the making of any omission with intent to defraud ; or
(48) Knowingly and with intent to injure any person, or knowingly and with intent to defraud, suppresses, defaces, alters, or makes away with any document which it is his duty to preserve or produce ; or
False declarations.
(49) Where it is his official duty to make a declaration respecting any matter, knowingly makes a false declaration ; or
Neglect to report and signing in blank.
(50) When signing any document relating to pay, arms, ammunition, equipments, clothing, regimental necessaries, provisions furniture, bedding, blankets, sheets, utensils, forage, or stores, leaves in blank any material part for which his signature is a voucher ; or
(51) Refuses or by culpable neglect omits to make or send a report or return which it is his duty to make or send ; or
False evidence
(52) When examined on oath or solemn declaration before a court-martial, or any court or officer authorized to administer an oath, wilfully gives false evidence ; or
Enlistment of soldier or sailor discharged with ignominy or disgrace.
(53) Having been discharged with disgrace* from any part of His Majesty's Forces, or having been dismissed with disgrace from the Navy, has afterwards enlisted in the Permanent Forces without declaring the circumstances of his discharge or dismissal ; or
Injurious disclosures.
(54) Whether serving with any of His Majesty's Forces or not, without due authority either verbally or in writing, or by signal or otherwise, discloses the numbers or position of any forces, or any magazines or stores thereof, or any preparations for, or orders relating to, operations or movements of any forces, at such time and in such manner as, in the opinion of the court, to have produced effects injurious to His Majesty's service ; or
* See sub-para. (b).
Part V. Punishments. 56
(55) Commits the offence of fraudulent enlistment, †that is to say :—When belonging to any portion of the Defence Force of the Commonwealth again enlists or enrols himself in the same or any other portion of the Defence Force, without first having obtained a regular discharge therefrom, or otherwise fulfilled the conditions enabling him to enlist,
shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer one or more of the penalties set forth in the succeeding paragraph .
(b) For the purpose of sub-paragraph (53), the expression " discharged with disgrace from any part of His Majesty's Forces," means discharged with ignominy, discharged as incorrigible and worthless, discharged for misconduct, or discharged on account of conviction for felony or of a sentence of penal servitude.
(c) Where an offender has fraudulently enlisted, he may, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (55), be deemed to belong to any one of the regiments or corps to which he has been appointed, enlisted, enrolled, or transferred, as well as to that to which he properly belongs.
Scale of punishments by courts-martial.
28. Punishments may be inflicted in respect of offences committed by persons subject to Military Law and convicted by courts-martial.
In the case of officers, according to the scale following :—
(a) Imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding three months.
(b) Dismissal from the Defence Force.
(c) Forfeiture in the prescribed manner of seniority of rank, either in the Defence Force or in the corps to which the offender belongs, or in both.
(d) Payment of a pecuniary penalty not exceeding twenty pounds.
(e) Reprimand, or severe reprimand.
(f) Payment of such amount as is sufficient to make good any loss or damage occasioned by the wilful act default or neglect of the offender, as is mentioned in paragraph 27 (37).
In the case of soldiers, according to the scale following :—
(a) Imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding three months.
(b) Discharge with ignominy from the Defence Force.
(c) Reduction, in the case of a warrant or non-commissioned officer, to a lower grade, or to the ranks.
(d) Forfeitures, fines, and stoppages, not exceeding twenty pounds.
(e) Payment of such an amount as is sufficient to make good any loss or damage occasioned by the wilful act default or neglect of the offender, as is mentioned in paragraph 27 (37).
Provided that—
(1) For the offence mentioned in paragraph 27 sub-paragraph (23), the punishment shall be dismissal.
(2) An officer shall be sentenced to be dismissed before he is sentenced to imprisonment.
(3) An officer when sentenced to forfeiture of seniority of rank may also be sentenced to reprimand or severe reprimand.
† See sub-para. (c).
57 Punishments.—Arrest and Custody. Part V.
(4) A soldier when sentenced to imprisonment may, in addition thereto, be sentenced to be discharged with ignominy from the Defence Force.
(5) In addition to or without any other punishment in respect of any offence, an offender convicted by court-martial may be subjected to forfeiture of any deferred pay, service towards pension, military decoration or military reward, or to any deduction from his pay authorized by the Act or these Regulations.
(6) A non-commissioned officer sentenced by court-martial to imprisonment shall be deemed to be reduced to the ranks.
(7) In addition to or without any other punishment in respect of any offence, a non-commissioned officer convicted by court-martial may be reduced to any lower grade or to the ranks.
(8) In addition to or without any other punishment in respect of any offence an offender convicted by court-martial may be sentenced to pay such amount as is sufficient to make good any loss or damage occasioned by his wilful act default or neglect.
ARREST AND MILITARY CUSTODY.
Provisions of the Act.
29. It is provided by section 113 of the Act that—
" Any member of the Defence Force charged with any naval or military offence when on duty or wearing his uniform may be arrested, pursuant to the order of an officer authorized by the Regulations to issue such order, by any other member of the Defence Force, and detained in naval or military custody until he can be tried for the offence, but in the case of members of the Citizen Forces such arrest or custody shall not continue longer than while the corps or ship's company to which such member belongs shall then remain under arms or on duty, or if not then on duty, until such member shall have resumed civilian attire, which he shall, without unnecessary delay, be permitted to do.
30. Subject to the above, paragraph 29—
Who may arrest and be arrested.
(1) Any officer may order into military custody an officer of inferior rank, or any soldier, and also an officer (though he be of higher rank) engaged in a quarrel, fray, or disorder, and any officer or soldier may take into military custody any officer or soldier pursuant to the order of an officer, and such order shall be obeyed, notwithstanding the officer giving the order and the person in respect of whom the order is given do not belong to the same corps, arm, or branch of the service.
Custody and delivery of the " crime."
(2) An officer or non-commissioned officer commanding a guard or a provost-marshal or assistant provost-marshal shall not refuse to receive or keep any person who is committed to his custody by any officer or non-commissioned officer, but it shall be the duty of the officer or non-commissioned officer who commits any person into custody to deliver at the time of such committal, or as soon as practicable, and in every case within twenty-four hours thereafter, to the officer, non-commissioned officer, provost-marshal, or assistant provost-marshal, into whose custody the person is committed, an account in writing, signed by himself, of the offence with which the person so committed is charged.
Part V. Arrest and Military Custody. 58
Confinement.
(3) Military custody means the putting the offender under arrest, or the putting him in confinement.
Investigation.
(4) The charge made against every person taken into military custody shall, without unnecessary delay, be investigated by the proper military authority, and, as soon as may be, either proceedings shall be taken for punishing the offence, or such person shall be discharged from custody.
Special report.
(5) In every case where an officer or soldier not on active service remains in military custody for a longer period than eight days without a court-martial for his trial being ordered to assemble, a special report of the necessity for further delay shall be made by his Commanding Officer in manner prescribed; and a similar report shall be forwarded every eight days until a court-martial is assembled or the officer or soldier is released from custody. The report herein prescribed is to be made whether the prisoner is a patient in hospital or for whatever cause the case is not proceeded with. On the receipt of every such report the General Officer Commanding or District Commandant is to satisfy himself as to the necessity for the continued detention of the prisoner in military custody.
How made.
(6) The special report of the necessity for further delay in ordering a court-martial to assemble for the trial of an officer or soldier, required under sub-paragraph (5), shall be made by means of a letter from the Commanding Officer of that officer or soldier, reporting the necessity to the District Commandant.
Meaning of words " on duty."
31. Members of the Permanent Forces shall at all times be held to be " on duty," and liable to arrest for a " military or naval offence" under section 113 of the Defence Act, except when on furlough. But this sense of the words " on duty " shall not apply when considering whether an offence is aggravated by being committed on duty. In such cases the meaning given in para. 99 shall hold good. In the case of the Citizen Forces " duty " shall include the performance of all administrative duties of a military nature in or out of uniform.
In this paragraph and other paragraphs of these Regulations on the subject of " Discipline," a member of the Citizen Forces shall be considered to have been " on duty," although not in uniform, in respect to any act done, or omitted to be done, by him in a military capacity or with intentional reference on his part to his military capacity.
Duties of commander of guard as to delivery of " crime."
32. If the account in writing mentioned in paragraph 30 (2) above, commonly termed the " crime," is not delivered at the time, a verbal report to the same effect is to be made. If the " crime" is not received within twenty-four hours, the commander of the guard will either take steps for procuring it, or report that he has not received it to the officer to whom his guard report is furnished, who, if the " crime " or other evidence sufficient to justify the detention is not forthcoming, will, at the expiration or forty-eight hours from the time of committal, order the release of the prisoner. In order to comply with the provisions of paragraph 27 (33) to (35) of these Regulations, the name and offence of every prisoner, including such as may have been received over in custody, and the rank and name of the officer or other person by whom he is charged, are to be entered by the commander of the guard in his guard report, and the original " crime," or a copy thereof, is to be forwarded to the Commanding Officer of the prisoner.
Military custody of officer or non-commissioned officer.
33. Military custody in the case of an officer, warrant officer, or non-commissioned officer (not under sentence) usually means arrest, but an officer, warrant officer, or non-commissioned officer may, if
59 Arrest and Military Custody. Part V.
circumstances require it, be placed for custody under the charge of a guard, piquet, patrol, or sentry, or of a provost-marshal.
Arrest of officer.
34. Arrest is either close arrest or open arrest. When arrest is not described as open arrest, it means close arrest. An officer under close arrest is not to leave his quarters or tent, except to take such exercise under supervision as the medical officer considers necessary. When under open arrest he may take exercise at stated periods within defined limits, which will usually be the precincts of the barracks or camp of his unit. If the climate or the state of the prisoner's health or other circumstances require it, these limits may be enlarged at the discretion of the Officer Commanding on the spot. An officer under open arrest may, under strict orders as to his conduct, be directed to proceed from one station to another, or be permitted to leave his station for a particular purpose.
Restrictions.
35. An officer under open arrest is forbidden to use his own or any other mess premises. He is not to appear in any place of amusement or entertainment or at public assemblies, and he is never to appear outside his quarters or tent dressed otherwise than in uniform. An officer, when under arrest, will not wear sash, sword, belts, or spurs.
The underlined part of paragraphs 34 and 35 shall not apply to officers and non-commissioned officers of the Citizen Forces, who are under open arrest, unless when wearing uniform, or in camp.
Release.
36. It is not desirable, except where it appears that the arrest has been made through error, that an officer should be released from arrest by the officer who ordered the arrest, without the sanction of the highest authority to whom the case may have been referred.
When to be ordered.
37. An officer may be placed under arrest by a competent authority, without previous investigation, when circumstances so require ; but a Commanding Officer on receiving a complaint, or coming to the knowledge of circumstances tending to incriminate an officer, will not ordinarily place him under arrest until he has satisfied himself by inquiry that it will be necessary to proceed with the case, and report it to superior authority. He will invariably place under arrest an officer against whom he prefers charges. When an officer is placed under arrest, whether afterwards released or not, the Commanding Officer will invariably report the case without delay to the District Commandant.
Officers under arrest cannot demand a court-martial.
38. An officer has no right to demand a court-martial upon himself, except as mentioned in section 88 of the Act, or, after he has been released by proper authority, to persist in considering himself under the restraint of arrest, or to refuse to return to the performance of his duty. An officer who conceives himself aggrieved can complain through the proper channel and seek redress under paragraph 1.
Arrest of warrant or non-commissioned officer.
39. Paragraphs 34 and 35 will also apply to warrant officers and non-commissioned officers, who will, if charged with a serious offence, be placed under arrest forthwith, but, if the offence alleged appears not to be serious, it may be investigated and disposed of without previous arrest. In cases where doubts exist whether the offence alleged has been committed, arrest may be delayed, without prejudice to any subsequent proceedings.
Military custody of private soldier.
40. Military custody in the case of a private soldier (not under sentence) means either the making him a prisoner at large, or the putting him in confinement under charge of a guard, piquet, patrol, sentry, or provost-marshal. The accommodation usually available in barracks for the confinement of soldiers under charge of a guard is :—
1. The Prisoners' Room attached to a guard-room for the temporary detention of prisoners.
2. The Guard-room Cells attached to a guard-room for the detention of prisoners who are to be kept apart.
Part V. Arrest and Military Custody. 60
41. The keys of the prisoners' room and guard-room cells are to be in the charge of the commander of the guard.
42. A private soldier charged with a serious offence will be placed in military custody on the commission or discovery of the offence. He is not to be confined in the guard-room or cells for offences unaccompanied by drunkenness, violence, or insubordination, unless confinement is necessary to insure his safe custody or for the maintenance of discipline, and the investigation of the charge may be held without his being confined. A private soldier against whom a charge for an offence is pending, if a prisoner at large, will not quit barracks until his case has been disposed of.
He will attend parades, but will not be detailed for duty. The underlined part of this paragraph shall not apply to soldiers of the Citizen Forces, except when their corps remains under arms or on duty.
Temporary detention in lock-up, police station, &c.
43. A soldier in military custody (not under sentence) may be committed, by a warrant signed by his Commanding Officer on the authorized form, for temporary detention for any period not exceeding seven days to any prison, police station, lock-up, or other place of confinement in which prisoners may legally be confined.
Soldiers confined by N.C.O.'s.
44. A private soldier who disobeys an order distinctly given, or resists the authority of a non-commissioned officer, is to be confined without altercation, and immediately reported to the officer commanding his company, &c., or to the adjutant. When a non-commissioned officer has to confine a soldier he will invariably obtain the assistance of one or more privates to conduct the offender to the guard-room, and will himself avoid in any way coming in contact with him. Except in cases of personal violence, or when on detached duties, lance-corporals and acting bombardiers with less than four years' service will not confine private soldiers, but will report the offence to the orderly-sergeant, who will act as the circumstances require.
For drunkenness.
45. A private soldier who is drunk is, if possible, to be confined alone in the prisoners' room or a guard-room cell. Soldiers on being confined will be searched and deprived of knives or other weapons. Soldiers confined for drunkenness may be deprived of their boots, except when the weather is cold, and they are likely to suffer in consequence, and are to be visited and their condition ascertained at least every two hours by a non-commissioned officer of the guard and an escort. Should any symptoms of serious illness be observed, a medical officer is forthwith to be sent for. Soldiers suspected of being drunk are not to be put through any drill or tested for the purpose of ascertaining their condition. Care is to be taken that a soldier charged with drunkenness is perfectly sober before he is brought before an officer for investigation of the charge. For this purpose twenty-four hours should usually be allowed to elapse before the investigation.
Confession of desertion, or offence against enlistment.
46. When a soldier makes a confession of desertion, or of having committed an offence in relation to enlistment, and the investigation cannot immediately be completed, he need not be made a prisoner pending inquiry. But if at the time of the confession, or subsequently, he is charged with any offence, he may be confined, and the investigation and trial may proceed for that offence independently of the confession.
Bedding and exercise of prisoners.
47. Prisoners in confinement for trial by court-martial will be allowed their bedding up to the time of the promulgation of their sentence or of acquittal. Prisoners in confinement pending inquiry will be allowed the use of bedding if their detention exceeds two days. In severe weather prisoners may be allowed such bedding as is necessary. Care is to be taken that prisoners who are under
61 Arrest and Military Custody.—Charges. Part V.
charge of a guard take sufficient exercise, under supervision, for the preservation of their health.
Prisoners to be deprived of their caps.
48. Soldiers are to be deprived of their caps, and of any articles they can use as missiles, during the investigation of offences and during their trial before any court.
Offenders not to bear arms or do duty.
49. An offender while in arrest or confinement is not to be required to perform any duty, other than such duties as may be necessary to relieve him from the charge of any cash, stores, accounts, or office of which he may have charge, or for which he is responsible. If by error, or in emergency, he has been ordered to perform any duty, he is not thereby absolved from liability to be proceeded against for his offence. An offender when in arrest or confinement is not to bear arms, except by order of his commanding officer in an emergency or on the line of march.
Sec. 113 of the Act. Citizen Forces.
50. The provisions of section 113 of the Act limiting the duration of the arrest or custody of a member of the Citizen Forces, and allowing him to resume civilian attire, shall be obeyed in the manner most suited to the circumstances, and such member shall be deemed to be, if an officer or warrant officer or non-commissioned officer, in open arrest, and, if a private soldier, a prisoner at large, until his case has been disposed of.
Disabilities.
51. A member of the Citizen Forces who is in open arrest or a prisoner at large, is subject to the following disabilities in respect to his military capacity, that is to say, he may not wear his uniform except when ordered by his Commanding Officer, and he may not take part in any military meeting of any character or any rifle matches.
Charge in writing.
52. Any member of the Citizen Forces who has been released from arrest in the manner referred to in para. 50, should be notified in writing of the charge against him.
Compulsory attendance before a court-martial.
53. A member of the Citizen Forces who has been released from arrest in the manner referred to in para. 50, should, if remanded for trial by court-martial, be summoned to attend, and if he fails to attend, may be taken under a warrant issued under section 115 of the Act, and detained thereunder until disposal of his case. The same course should be followed where a person, liable to trial by court-martial, has ceased to be a member of the Defence Force, but care must be taken to observe the limitation in section 104 of the Act.
Failure to pay a penalty or fine.
When any member of the Defence Force has been ordered to pay any penalty or fine for an offence against the Act and Regulations, by order of a civil court, or by sentence of court-martial, or by award of a Commanding Officer, and no pay is available from which such amount can be stopped, and such member absents himself so as not to earn pay to such amount, the failure on the part of such member shall be an offence and liable to punishment under paragraph 27 (45) of Part V. of these Regulations.
Investigation of Charges.
Duty of commanding officer as to investigation of charge for offence.
54. Every Commanding Officer will take care that a person under his command, when charged with an offence, is not detained in custody for more than 48 hours after the committal of that person into custody is reported to him, without the charge being investigated, unless the investigation within that period seems to him impracticable with due regard to the public service. Every case of detention beyond a period of 48 hours, and the reason thereof, shall be reported by the Commanding Officer to the District Commandant.
Hearing of charge.
55 (a) Every charge against a soldier will be heard in the presence of the accused, save as hereinafter provided in the case of the Citizen Forces. See paragraph 89 (3). The accused will have full liberty to cross-examine any witness against him, and to call any
Part V. Investigation of Charges. 62
witnesses and make any statement in his defence. On the application of the accused, he and his wife may be called as witnesses, but neither he nor his wife shall be called as a witness except on his own application.
(b) If the accused demands that the evidence against him be taken on oath, the oath will be administered to each witness by the investigating officer in the same form as provided for a court-martial, or in the case of a witness allowed before a court-martial to make a solemn declaration, the like solemn declaration will be made before the investigating officer.
Disposal of the charge or adjournment for taking down the summary of evidence.
56 (a) The Commanding Officer will dismiss a charge brought before him if, in his opinion, the evidence does not show that some offence against the Act or Regulations has been committed, or if, in his discretion, he thinks the charge nught not to be proceeded with.
(b) At the conclusion of the hearing of a charge, if the Commanding Officer is of opinion that the charge ought to be proceeded with he shall, without unnecessary delay, either—
(1) Dispose of the case summarily, or
(2) Refer the case to the proper superior military authority, or
(3) Adjourn the case for the purpose of having the evidence reduced to writing.
But a Commanding Officer shall not dispose of a case summarily if the accused has elected to be tried by a district court-martial.
(c) An offender shall not be liable to be tried by court-martial for any offence which has been dealt with summarily by his Commanding Officer, and shall not be liable to be punished by his Commanding Officer for any offence of which he has been acquitted or convicted by a competent civil court or by court-martial.
(d) Where a Commanding Officer has power to deal with a case summarily, and, after hearing the evidence, considers that he may so deal with the case, he shall, unless he awards one of the minor punishments, ask the soldier charged whether he desires to be dealt with summarily or to be tried by a district court-martial, and if the soldier elects to be tried by a district court-martial the Commanding Officer shall take steps for bringing him to trial by a district court-martial, but otherwise shall proceed to deal with the case summarily.
(e) Where the case is adjourned, at the adjourned hearing the evidence of the witnesses who were present and gave evidence before the Commanding Officer, whether against or for the accused, shall be taken down in writing in the presence of the accused before the Commanding Officer or such officer as he directs.
(f) The accused may put questions in cross-examination to any witness, and the questions with the answers shall be added in writing to the evidence taken down.
(g) The evidence of each witness when taken down shall be read over to him and shall be signed by him, or, if he cannot write his name, shall be attested by his mark and witnessed. Any statement of the accused material to his defence shall be added in writing.
57 (a) The evidence and statement (if any) taken down in writing in pursuance of the foregoing (in these Regulations referred to as the summary of evidence) shall be considered by the Commanding Officer, who thereupon shall either—
(1) Remand the accused for trial by court-martial, or
(2) Refer the case to the proper superior military authority, or
(3) If he thinks it desirable, and the accused is a soldier and has not elected to be tried by a district court-martial, re-hear the case and dispose of it summarily.
(b) If the accused is remanded for trial by court-martial, the Commanding Officer shall, without unnecesary delay, either issue an
63 Investigation of Charges. Part V.
order for the assembly of a court-martial or apply to the proper military authority to convene a court-martal, as the case requires; this delay, and any delay in the reference to superior military authority, should not ordinarily exceed 36 hours.
(c) The summary of evidence, or a true copy thereof, shall be laid before the court-martial before whom the accused is tried on the assembly of the court, and a true copy thereof shall be given to the accused gratis.
Summary award of punishment by commanding officer.
58 (a) The term of imprisonment when awarded by a Commanding Officer in days shall begin on the day of the award. The term of imprisonment when awarded by a Commanding Officer in hours shall begin when the prisoner is received at the military prison, or the public prison to which he is committed, or, if he has not been sooner received into the prison, shall begin on the day after the day of the award at the hour fixed for the commitment and release of prisoners.
(b) When the Commanding Officer has once awarded punishment for an offence he cannot afterwards increase the punishment for that offence.
Right of trial by court-martial in lieu of summary award.
59. If a soldier is dealt with summarily by his Commanding Officer, otherwise than by the award of a minor punishment, and his Commanding Officer has omitted to ask him whether he desires to be dealt with summarily or to be tried by a district court-martial, the soldier may at any time on the same day before the hour fixed for the commitment and release of prisoners, claim his right to be tried by a district court-martial.
Procedure on charge against an officer.
60 (a) Where an officer is charged with an offence under the Act or Regulations the investigation shall, if he requires it, be held and the evidence taken in his presence in writing in the same manner, as nearly as circumstances admit, as is required in the case of a soldier.
(b) Where an officer is ordered for trial by court-martial without any such taking of evidence in his presence, an abstract of the evidence to be adduced shall be delivered to him gratis not less than 24 hours before his trial, and shall be laid before the court-martial on the assembly of the court.
Rule for investigation.
61. Every officer who does not summarily dispose of a charge which he investigates will carefully avoid any expression of opinion as to the guilt or innocence of the person charged.
Entry and investigation of charges.
Guard report.
62. The charges for offences of non-commissioned officers and soldiers committed to military custody will be entered in the guard report by the commander of the guard as soon as he receives the crime. The charge for an offence of a non-commissioned officer or soldier will be investigated by the officer commanding the company, &c. This officer will decide, except in the case of a non-commissioned officer, whether it be a minor offence that he can deal with. If he decides to deal with it, he will dispose of the case, indorse the " crime " with his award, and send it to the orderly-room to be entered in the minor offence report.
If he decides to leave the case for his Commanding Officer to deal with, he will send the " crime " to the commander of the guard for entry in the guard report, and the soldier will be treated as if in military custody. All charges against soldiers will be investigated without delay in the presence of the prisoner. Prisoners should be disposed of daily (Sunday, Good Friday, and Christmas Day excepted), and, when practicable, in the morning before the hour of Commanding Officer's parade. All charges not disposed of by officers commanding companies, &c., will be investigated by the Commanding Officer. The officer commanding the company, &c., will attend with the defaulter book. If a prisoner in the guard-room is remanded for further inquiry, his case will be brought under review daily until disposed of, and the order for remand will be entered daily in the guard report by the Commanding Officer.
Part V. Investigation of Charges. 64
Entry of award.
63. The award of the Commanding Officer will be entered in the guard report, and of the officer commanding the company, &c., in the minor offence report, both reports being signed by the Commanding Officer. The awards of punishments by officers commanding companies, &c., entered in the minor offence report for the day, will be reported to the Commanding Officer by the hour for the disposal of prisoners, and he will make such remissions or remarks as he may think advisable. This report will be attached to the guard report of the day.
Disposal of offenders by commanding officer.
64. A Commanding Officer may, without reference to superior authority, dispose summarily of, or try by regimental court-martial, a charge against a soldier for an offence under the following sections of the Act :—74 (1), 75, 76, 77, 79, 81, 84 and 85, and under the following paragraphs of the regulations :—Paragraph 27, sub-paragraphs (1) to (4), (10) threatening or insubordinate language only, (11) to (22), (25) to (27), (30), (31) and (32), except when the act is wilful, (33) to (37), (40), (45), (46), (49) to (51), and (53) to (55).
First and less serious offences under the above sections, and minor neglects or omissions, not resulting from deliberate disregard of authority or not associated with graver offences, should, as a rule, be dealt with summarily. A charge for any other offence which the Commanding Officer desires to dispose of summarily will be referred to superior authority in a letter stating the circumstances of the case, and accompanied by the prisoner's defaulter sheet. The Commanding Officer may, if he sees fit, refer a charge for any offence to superior authority with an application for a district court-martial.
Dismissal of charge.
65. It should be borne in mind that, except when it is important that the guilt or innocence of the accused should be definitely decided, it is undesirable to send a case before a court-martial when it appears doubtful whether the evidence will lead to a conviction. In such a case the charge should ordinarily be dismissed, under the provisions of paragraph 56.
Liability of prisoner in respect of lapse of time.
66. Before proceeding with a case it is the duty of the Commanding Officer to ascertain that the soldier is liable to be proceeded against, having regard to the limitations of time prescribed by the Act; and in referring to superior authority a case of desertion not on active service, or of fraudulent enlistment, he must determine and note whether the soldier is liable to trial. A soldier is to be considered as having served in an exemplary manner if, at any time during his service since his fraudulent enlistment, he has had no entry in his regimental defaulter sheet for a continuous period of three years, and he shall not be tried for any such offence of desertion (other than desertion on active service), or of fraudulent enlistment, as was committed before the commencement of such three years.
Liability when evidence may be forthcoming in the future
67. If on the investigation of a charge sufficient evidence is not forthcoming as to whether the accused has or has not committed the offence, and there is no opportunity of carrying the investigation further at the time, the accused, if the offence charged is serious, may be released from arrest or confinement, and ordered to do duty, without prejudice to his re-arrest when further evidence is forthcoming and the matter can be further inquired into. If, however, the offence charged is not serious, and there is no probability of sufficient evidence being obtainable within a reasonable time, the case should be dismissed.
Disclosure of a further charge during investigation.
68. If, when a soldier is charged with one offence, another, the investigation of which cannot be immediately completed or proceeded with, comes to light, the investigation and trial in respect of the original offence may proceed independently, the charge for the other offence being dealt with as prescribed in paragraph 67.
65 Investigation of Charges. Part V.
Offence by soldier under sentence.
69. When a soldier already under sentence of court-martial is charged with an offence for which it is necessary to arraign him before a court-martial, the trial should take place at once.
Meaning of " Commanding Officer " and " Officer commanding any Corps "
Definition of " commanding officer."
70. The expression " Commanding Officer," as used in these Regulations relating to " Investigation of Charges," " Summary and Minor Punishments," and " Courts-martial," and in the provisions consequential thereon, means, in relation to any person, the Officer Commanding any Corps, for purposes of discipline. For the purpose of the summary award of fines for drunkenness and the other punishments mentioned in paragraph 82, a squadron, battery, or company constitutes a corps, and the Officer Commanding a squadron, battery, or company is an Officer Commanding a corps.
" Officer commanding any corps."
71. Any officer whose duty it is under the Act or Regulations, or in the absence of any such provision under the custom of military service, to deal with a charge against any person, who is present under his command, of having committed an offence, that is to say, to dispose of it on his own authority, or to refer it to superior authority, is " an Officer Commanding a Corps," and the persons present under the command of such officer constitute a " corps."
The commanding officer of a detachment.
72. The Officer Commanding a detachment (which is hereby declared to be a " corps ") is vested with the full power accorded to a Commanding Officer, but the Commanding Officer of a regiment or battalion, if the detachment is serving in the same command, or the officer commanding the garrison or station where the detachment may be, or other superior authority, may, having regard to the rank and experience of the Officer Commanding the detachment, if below the rank of substantive Major, restrict him from the exercise of any or all of the powers of a Commanding Officer.
Restriction as to summary powers and courts-martial.
73. Nevertheless, an officer commanding a detachment may, if necessity arises, act to the full extent of the powers of a Commanding Officer for the maintenance of discipline notwithstanding any restrictive order, but in such case he will immediately report his action for the information of the superior authority by whom such restrictive order was made.
Detachments may be associated under one command.
74. The General Officer Commanding or District Commandant may, on the embarkation of troops and on other special occasions, associate two or more detachments for the purposes of discipline, and place them under the command of one officer, and such two or more detachments are hereby declared to be a corps. In such cases the powers of the officers commanding the several detachments to award summary punishments and convene regimental courts-martial will, for the time being, remain in abeyance.
" Commanding officer " of members of staff and military staff clerks.
75. Officers and soldiers of the Permanent Forces who are members of the administrative or instructional staffs, including Military Staff clerks, serving under a District Commandant, or other officer, constitute a corps, and such District Commandant, or any officer not below the rank of captain, whom such District Commandant shall appoint, or such other officer as aforesaid, as the case may be, shall be the officer commanding such corps.
" Commanding officer " in case of the reserve forces.
76. Officers and soldiers of the Reserve Forces, attached to and administered as part of any regiment or corps, form part of such regiment or corps. In other cases, officers and soldiers of the Reserve Forces shall be under the command of the officers respectively whose duty it is to administer the affairs of that portion of the Reserve Forces to which the officers and soldiers belong, and the officers and soldiers under the command of each such officer as aforesaid shall constitute a corps.
C. 11120. C
Part V. Summary and Minor Appointments. 66
Summary and Minor Punishments.
(Permanent Forces—paragraphs 77 to 86).
Definition. Officer commanding any corps. D.A. sec. 108.
77. A Commanding Officer may, subject to the soldier's right to elect, previous to the award, to be tried by district court-martial, *inflict the following summary punishments on a private soldier :—
(1) Imprisonment, with or without hard labour, not exceeding seven days.
(2) Fines, not exceeding £5, but
(3) In the case of drunkenness, a fine not exceeding twenty shillings according to scale.
(In every case of absence without leave a soldier shall forfeit his pay and allowances during such absence.)
(4) Fines, sufficient to make good any expenses caused by him, or for any loss of, or damage or destruction done by him to any arms, ammunition, equipment, clothing, instruments or regimental necessaries or military decoration or to any buildings or property, provided that the total fines in any award shall not exceed £5.
78. A Commanding Officer may also inflict the following minor punishments, the soldier having no right to claim trial by court-martial :—
Minor punishment
(1) Confinement to barracks for any period not exceeding twenty-one days, during which defaulters will be required to answer to their names at uncertain hours throughout the day, and will be employed on fatigue duties to the fullest practicable extent, with a view to relieving well-conducted soldiers therefrom. Defaulters will attend parades, and take all duties in regular turn. When the fatigue duties required are not sufficient to keep the defaulters fully employed, the Commanding Officer may order defaulters to attend punishment drill provided that they shall not be liable to punishment drill after the expiration of ten days from the date of the award of confinement to barracks. Confinement to barracks in the case of the Australian Army Medical Corps will not carry with it punishment drill if awarded to men actually at the time doing duty in hospital.
(2) Extra guards or piquets ; these are only to be ordered as a punishment for minor offences or irregularities when on, for parading for, these duties.
Provisions to observed.
79. Any of the punishments prescribed by paragraphs 77 and 78 may be awarded severally or conjointly, subject to the following provisions :—
(1) Any award of imprisonment, up to four days inclusive, will be in hours. The imprisonment will commence as prescribed.
(2) When an award includes imprisonment and a minor punishment, the latter will take effect at the termination of the imprisonment.
(3) A single award of punishment, including imprisonment and confinement to barracks, will not exceed twenty-one days.
(4) A soldier undergoing imprisonment or confinement to barracks may, for a fresh offence, be awarded further imprisonment or a minor punishment or both. In the case of imprisonment, it will commence from the date
*Unless there are reasons against the adoption of such a course, a soldier may, on the following day, be given an opportunity of reconsidering his decision to be tried by court-martial.
67 Summary and Minor Appointments. Part V.
of award; in that of a minor punishment, from the termination of the previous sentence, provided that no soldier shall be imprisoned by summary award for more than fourteen consecutive days, and that the whole extent of consecutive punishment, including imprisonment and confinement to barracks, shall not exceed twenty-eight days in the aggregate.
(5) Defaulters are not required to undergo any punishment drill or confinement to barracks which may have lapsed by reason of their being in hospital or prison or employed on duty.
Punishment drill.
80. Punishment drill is not to exceed one hour at a time, and is to consist of marching in quick time only and not of instruction drill. It will not be carried out on Sundays. In very cold weather the double time may be used for short periods.
It will be carried out in marching order, and will never exceed four hours altogether in one day. It is to be carried on in the barrack yard, or drill ground. Punishment drill is not to be carried on after retreat unless the District Commandant is of opinion that, owing to climate, duties, or other causes, it is expedient to do so, in which case he may sanction exceptions.
Use of canteen by defaulters.
81. Defaulters will be excluded from the canteen, except during one hour only in each day, to be fixed by the Commanding Officer, and, as a rule, to be in the evening.
Minor offences.
82. Officers are not to introduce or adopt any system of punishment which is in any respect at variance with these Regulations. Officers commanding companies, &c., may award private soldiers punishment not exceeding seven days confinement to barracks for minor offences, and the regulated fines for drunkenness. In the case of officers of less than three years' service, this power may be limited by the Commanding Officer to an award of three days' confinement to barrracks. Any such awards will be subject to any remission the Commanding Officer may order, but cannot be increased.
Absence without leave.
83. In dealing summarily with cases of absence without leave, a Commanding Officer will have regard to the place of the soldier's surrender or apprehension, the circumstances of his absence, and the period passed in detention. Absence without leave will be reckoned to terminate when the soldier is taken into custody, and in awarding punishment the Commanding Officer should make allowance for any unusual delay in the disposal of the case.
Notifying in orders names of men absent without leave.
84. The names of men absent without leave will be notified in Regimental or Corps Orders as follow :—
(1) If absent from one to twenty days, the names will appear on the day following the day of rejoining.
(2) If absent for twenty-one consecutive days, the names will appear on the twenty-second day.
Reprimand, admonition, and reversion from acting appointments.
85. Non-commissioned officers, including acting non-commissioned officers, are not to be subjected to summary or minor punishments, or punished by being placed in any lower position on the list of their rank, but they may be admonished, reprimanded, or severely reprimanded, by the Commanding Officer. Acting and lance noncommissioned officers may be ordered by a Commanding Officer to revert to their permanent grade, but are not liable to a summary or minor punishment in addition. A private soldier may be admonished, but is not to be reprimanded.
Detention in hospital caused by offences.
86. A soldier who has committed an offence against the Act or Regulations forfeits the whole of his pay while in hospital on account of any illness certified by the medical officer to have been caused by such offence. An officer who has disposed of any offence on account of which the soldier is admitted into hospital will at once communicate with the medical officer, who will furnish the certificate on the
C 2
Part V. Summary and Minor Appointments. 68
authorized form. In a similar manner, if a soldier is believed to have been admitted into hospital on account of an offence under the Act or Regulations, the Commanding Officer will at once hold a preliminary inquiry to enable the medical officer to furnish or refuse the certificate, and will then remand the case for disposal on the man's discharge from hospital.
Citizen Forces (paragraphs 87 to 89).
Summary punishments.
87. A Commanding Officer may, subject to the soldier's right to elect, previous to the award, to be tried by district court-martial, inflict the following summary punishments on a soldier of the Citizen Forces :—
(1) Reduction in rank or to the ranks in the case of a non-commissioned officer.
(2) Discharge.
(3) Fines, not less than 10s. nor more than £2 in the case of the Militia Forces, and not less than 5s. nor more than £1 in the case of other portions of the Citizen Forces, for offences against the Act and Regulations.
(4) Fines sufficient to make good any expenses caused by him or for any loss of, or damage or destruction done by him to, any arms, ammunition, equipment, clothing, instruments or regimental necessaries, or military decoration, or to any buildings or property.
Provided that, before being disrated or discharged, the soldier shall be notified in writing of the charge against him, and be given an opportunity of showing cause against it.
Minor punishments.
88. A Commanding Officer may also inflict the following minor punishments, the soldier having no right to claim trial by court-martial :—
Fines, not exceeding 10s. in the case of the Militia Forces, and 5s. in the case of other portions of the Citizen Forces.
Provisions to be observed.
89. Any of the punishments prescribed by paragraphs 87 and 88 may be awarded severally or conjointly, subject to the following provisions :—
Scale of fines.
(1) A Commanding Officer, in awarding a fine, shall be guided but not bound by the scale of fines below, and is at liberty where he thinks fit to increase them in aggravated cases. Provided that the total fines in any award shall not exceed £5. Offences not mentioned below should be dealt with in a similar manner.
(a) For appearing on parade not in the order of the day, or with clothing, arms, accoutrements dirty, incomplete, or improperly put on | 2 | 6 |
(b) Talking in the ranks.................................................... | 2 | 6 |
(c) Inattention, and other minor irregularities...................................... | 2 | 6 |
(d) Neglect of duty....................................................... | 5 | 6 |
(e) Neglecting to notify change of address within fourteen days of such change............... | 7 | 6 |
(f) Leaving the ranks without permission......................................... | 7 | 6 |
(g) Minor cases of insubordination and disobedience of orders.......................... | 10 | 0 |
(h) Drunkenness on parade or duty, or in camp, or elsewhere in uniform.................... | 20 | 0 |
Appropriation of fines.
(2) Fines, which are not inflicted to make good any loss or damage or for the unexpired value of uniform will be noted in the returns of pay, and will be credited to revenue.
Failure to attend hearing of charge.
(3) A soldier who fails to appear before his Commanding Officer for the investigation of a charge against him, after notification in writing to the offender of the charge against him, and of the time and place fixed for the investigation by the Commanding Officer, shall be liable to have his case investigated in his absence, and summary or minor punishments inflicted, or to have the case referred for trial by court-martial. In such cases, however, the award, together with the evidence should be forwarded to the District Commandant for confirmation.
Reduction of N.C.O.
(4) When a non-commissioned officer is summarily reduced by a Commanding Officer the case must be referred, together with the evidence to the District Commandant for confirmation.
Regs. and Orders E15
N.C.O.'a not to be subjected to summary and minor punishments.
Exceptions.
(5) Non-commissioned officers, including acting non-commissioned officers, are not to be subjected to summary or minor punishments, excepting reduction and discharge, but may be admonished, reprimanded, or severely reprimanded by the Commanding Officer. Acting and lance non-commissioned officers may be ordered by a Commanding Officer to revert to their permanent grade, but are not liable to summary or minor punishment in addition. A private soldier may be admonished, but is not to be reprimanded.
Absence without leave.
(6) The offence of absence without leave requires the exercise of careful consideration by Commanding Officers in the Citizen Forces. Soldiers who are not absent wilfully or through negligence should not ordinarily be charged, unless circumstances require it, and the conditions of a soldier's civil avocation must be borne in mind. A soldier should, however, be charged with the offence if he attends any parade, camp, or other duty, and subsequently absents himself from such duty without leave, and without a reason satisfactory to his Commanding Officer. A soldier who is absent without leave for a period of three months should usually, unless the Commanding Officer sees good reason to remit any portion of such award, be fined and discharged. This paragraph is to be carefully explained to all soldiers on enlistment, and also the provisions regarding resignation and discharge under sections 40, 41, 108, and 112 of the Act. A soldier who has tendered his resignation under section 40 or 41, and paid the amount due under paragraph 17 of Part X., and otherwise complied with the provisions of the Act and Regulations, shall not be punished for an act of absence without leave occurring after such resignation.
Defence Force Generally.
Forfeiture of pay.
90. Under section 119 of the Act no member of the Defence Force shall be entitled to receive any pay or allowance (a) while under any charge, of which he is afterwards convicted by any court, or while under sentence of imprisonment by any court, or (b) during absence from duty without leave. The term " court " here used includes civil courts as well as courts-martial, but does not include the hearing of a charge and awarding of punishment by a Commanding Officer. The period (a) during which pay shall be stopped shall commence from and include the first day on which the charge was investigated by a Commanding Officer or a court, whichever first occurred. In these cases the Commanding Officer or court will make no award of forfeiture of pay, but will inform the soldier of the number of days' pay he forfeits.
Recording characters of soldiers. Report on conviction of N.C.O. by civil power.
Illegal or excessive punishment.
91. Soldiers' characters are to be estimated and recorded as directed in paragraphs 40 to 48, Part X.
92. When a non-commissioned officer is convicted of any offence by the civil power, the case is to be reported to the District Commandant, who will consider whether it is desirable to recommend the reducion of the offender by special authority of the Governor-General.
93. A Commanding Officer has no power to alter the record in the defaulter books of a punishment awarded after the punishment has been completed. If it appears to the General Officer Commanding or a District Commandant that any punishment awarded by a Commanding Officer was illegal or excessive, he may, at his discretion, direct either that it be cancelled, and the entry in the defaulter books expunged, or that the punishment be reduced
Forfeiture of pay applies to W.O.'s and N.C.O.'s.
94. In the case of absence without leave the Commanding Officer will make no award of forfeiture of pay, as all ordinary pay for every day of absence is, under the provisions of section 119 of the Act, forfeited without award, but the Commanding Officer will inform the soldier of the number of days' pay he forfeits.
This forfeiture applies also to warrant officers and non-commissioned officers of all ranks, and in all cases involving such forfeiture a soldier shall have the right, under paragraphs 56, 77, and 87, to elect trial by district court-martial, unless he admits the absence.
Summary power of district commandant.
95. District Commandants may summarily reduce in rank any warrant officer or non-commissioned officer, or may fine or dismiss any warrant officer, non-commissioned officer, or man, for misconduct, or may discharge any warrant officer, non-commissioned officer, or man independently of any other punishment to which he may by law be subject; but no warrant officer or non-commissioned officer shall be so reduced to a rank below that in which he was engaged; provided that except in time of war every soldier before being dismissed or reduced for any alleged offence may, if he so request, be tried by court-martial. Provided also that, before being disrated or discharged, the soldier shall be notified in writing of the charge against him, and be given an opportunity of showing cause against it.
Drunkenness.
Permanent Forces (paragraphs 96 to 103).
Disposal of cases
96. In disposing of offences of drunkenness the following rules will be observed :—
Regs. and Orders E 16
When absence may be reckoned as drunkenness.
98. To prevent soldiers evading the consequences of drunkenness by absenting themselves until sober, Commanding Officers, in dealing with cases of absence, will decide, from their knowledge of the individual soldier's character and the attendant circumstances, whether the absence is, or is not, to be considered as due to this cause. If they decide that it has so arisen their decision is to be recorded at the time in the guard report, and marked in the soldier's defaulter sheets with the letter D in the column headed " Cases of Drunkenness " ; such entries will not be counted for determining liability to trial by court-martial. Convictions by courts-martial for absence without leave, or for desertion, are not to be counted as equivalent to acts of drunkenness.
Drunkenness on duty.
99. Drunkenness on duty includes drunkenness on parade and on the line of march, and drunkenness on the line of march includes drunkenness during the whole period between the date of departure and the date of arrival at destination.
Simple drunkenness when connected with more serious offences.
100. When a private soldier commits the offence of simple drunkenness in connexion with a more serious offence for which he is to be tried by court-martial, he should not be charged with drunkenness before the court-martial, unless he is liable to trial and the Commanding Officer considers it a case which should be. tried; but, as a record of the drunkenness, the Commanding Officer will, when a charge of drunkenness is not preferred in such cases before the court-martial, make an entry of the offence, either imposing a fine, if the soldier is liable thereto, or making the following note in the punishment column :—" No punishment ; awaiting trial on another charge." If an entry of the court-martial is subsequently made, the above entry will be bracketed with it, and will not be considered a separate entry.
101. In computing fines for drunkenness the following rules will be observed :—
Scale of fines for drunkenness
(i.) For the first and second instances during a soldier's service, no fine.
(ii.) For the third and every subsequent instance :—
(1) If within three months of the previous instance, 15s. ;
(2) If over three months, and within six months, 10s.
(3) If over six months, and within nine months, 5s.
(4) If over nine months, no fine.
(iii.) Where a soldier is liable to a fine, and four preceding instances of drunkenness have been recorded against him within the previous twelve months, 5s. will be added to the fine laid down in sub-paragraph (ii.).
(iv.) An act of absence without leave, marked with the letter D, will, after the two first instances of drunkenness during a soldier's service, be reckoned as an instance of drunkenness for the purpose of computing the fine for a subsequent instance of drunkenness.
(v.) The period during which a soldier is absent from duty by reason of imprisonment or absence without leave is not to be reckoned in the period since the last instance in computing the amount of fine under subparagraph (ii.).
Punishment for simple drunkenness.
102. In dealing with simple drunkenness unconnected with another offence, confinement to barracks should only be added to a fine when the circumstances are such as to increase its gravity. Imprisonment should never be awarded for an instance of drunkenness not triable by court-martial, except when the amount of unpaid fines for drunkenness recorded against a soldier is 40s. and upwards, in which case a Commanding Officer should substitute imprisonment or some other punishment which it is in his power to award.
Recovery of fines.
103. Fines which cannot be recovered from a soldier's pay are not to be recovered from any other source while he remains in military service, provided that the total amount of deduction from the ordinary pay due to a soldier shall not exceed such sum as will leave to the soldier, after paying for his messing and washing, less than sixpence a day.
COURTS-MARTIAL.
Procedure and powers.
104. Except so far as is inconsistent with the Act and these regulations, the laws and regulations including Rules of Procedure for the time being in force in relation to the convening, composition, jurisdiction, mode of procedure, and powers of courts-martial, and the confirmation, revision, approval, and execution of sentences in the King's regular forces, shall apply to courts-martial under the Act and these Regulations.
Regs. and Orders E17
Regimental Courts-Martial.
Members.
105. A regimental court-martial shall consist of not less than three officers, each of whom must have held a commission during not less than one whole year.
President.
The convening authority shall appoint the president and members.
106. The president of a regimental court-martial shall not be under the rank of captain, unless where the court-martial is held on the line of march, or on board any ship, or unless, in the opinion of the convening authority, such opinion to be expressed in the order convening the court and to be conclusive, a captain is not, with due regard to the public service, available, in any of which cases an officer of any rank may be president.
Limited powers.
107. A regimental court-martial shall not try an officer, nor award the punishment of imprisonment in excess of forty-two days, or of discharge with ignominy ; but, subject as aforesaid, and save as in the Act and the Regulations specially mentioned, any offence under the Act or Regulations committed by a person subject to military law, and triable by court-martial, may be tried and punished by a regimental court-martial.
Order for assembly.
108. A regimental court-martial shall be ordered to assemble as soon as seems to the convening authority practicable (having regard to the provisions in respect to the " Prisoner's preparation for defence "), after the completion of the investigation by the Commanding Officer into the charge which the court-martial is to try.
General and District Courts-Martial.
Composition.
109. A general court-martial shall consist of not less than five officers, each of whom must have held a commission during not less than three whole years, and of whom not less than five must be of a rank not below that of captain.
A district court-martial shall consist of not less than three officers, each of whom must have held a commission during not less than two whole years.
The minimum number mentioned in this section for a general or a district court-martial shall be the legal minimum for that court-martial.
Who may be tried.
A district court-martial shall not try a person subject to military law as an officer, but, subject as aforesaid, any offence under the Act or Regulations committed by a person subject to military law, and triable by court-martial, may be tried and punished by either a general or district court-martial.
Members.
An officer under the rank of captain shall not be a member of a court-martial for the trial of a field officer.
President.
The president of a court-martial, whether general or district, shall be appointed by order of the authority convening the court ; but he shall not be under the rank of field officer, unless the officer convening the court is under that rank, or unless in the opinion of the authority convening the court, such opinion to be expressed in the order convening the court, and to be conclusive, a field officer is not, with due regard to the public service, available, in either of which cases an officer not below the rank of captain may be the president of such court-martial; and he shall not be under the rank of captain, except in the case of a district court-martial, where in the opinion of the authority convening the court, such opinion to be expressed in the order convening the court, and to be conclusive, a captain is not, having due regard to the public service, available. The members shall be appointed in the same manner as the president.
Special cases.
110. When an officer of the rank of captain is not available as president of a district court-martial, the power of convening the court should not be exercised except when such a course is absolutely necessary, and when the case cannot conveniently be referred to an officer holding a superior command.
Rank of members of court-martial is certain cases.
111. The members of a court-martial for the trial of an officer shall be of an equal, if not superior, rank to that officer, unless, in the opinion of the convening authority, to be stated in the order convening the court and to be conclusive, officers of that rank are not (having due regard to the public service) available.
Corps of members of court-martial
112 (a) A general or district court-martial shall, as far as seems to the convening authority practicable, be composed of officers of different corps, and in no case shall be composed exclusively of officers of the same regiment, unless the convening authority states in the order convening the court that in his opinion other officers are not (having due regard to the public service) available, and also, if he belongs to the same regiment as the prisoner, that an order to convene a court composed partly of other officers cannot be obtained from superior authority within a reasonable time.
Regs. and Orders E18
(b) In the case of a court-martial for the trial of a prisoner belonging to the Citizen Forces, unless the convening authority states in the order convening the court that in his opinion it is not (having due regard to the public service) practicable, one half of the members at least of the court should belong to the Citizen Forces, and to that branch of the Citizen Forces to which the prisoner belongs.
Rank of members.
113. (i.) Whenever a general officer or a colonel is available to sit as president of a general court-martial, an officer of inferior rank should not be appointed.
(ii.) When the commanding officer of a corps is to be tried, as many members as possible are to be officers who have held or are holding commands equivalent to that held by the prisoner.
Courts-Martial Generally.
Courts-martial in general.
114. (i.) The officers sitting on a court-martial may belong to the same or different corps, or may be unattached to any corps, and may try persons belonging or attached to any corps.
(ii.) The officer who convened a court-martial shall not sit on that court-martial.
(iii.) Any of the following persons, that is to say—A prosecutor or witness for the prosecution of any prisoner, or the Commanding Officer of the prisoner within the meaning of the provisions of the Act and Regulations which relate to dealing with a case summarily, or the officer who investigated the charges to which prisoner is arraigned, or an officer who has a personal interest in the case, shall not sit on a court-martial for the trial of such prisoner, nor act as judge advocate at such court-martial.
Procedure of officer on convening court martial.
115. (a) An officer before convening a court-martial should first satisfy himself that the charges to be tried by the court are for offences within the meaning of the Act or Regulations, and that the evidence justifies a trial on those charges, and if not so satisfied should order the release of the prisoner, or refer the case to superior authority.
(b) He should also satisfy himself that the case is a proper one to be tried by the description of court-martial which he proposes to convene.
(c) If more than thirty days elapse between the time when an officer having power to convene a general or district court-martial receives an application for a court-martial, and the date at which the case is disposed of, either by the assembly of a general or district court-martial, or otherwise, the officer shall report the case, and the reasons for the delay, to the General Officer Commanding.
(d) The authority convening a court-martial shall appoint the officers to form the court, and may also appoint such waiting officers as he thinks expedient.
(e) The authority convening a court-martial shall send to the officer appointed president the original charge-sheet on which the prisoner is to be tried, and the summary or abstract of evidence.
(f) Every order convening a court-martial must be signed by the convening authority personally.
Hours of sitting to be regulated.
116. The hours during which courts-martial are ordinarily to sit will be regulated by the General Officer Commanding or District Commandants. Courts will usually be held between 10 a.m. and 4 p.m., or 11 a.m. and 5 p.m. at such hours as will interfere as little as possible with parades and other regimental instruction. A court-martial should not ordinarily be required to sit for more than six, or at the most eight, hours during one day.
Prisoners.
117. If practicable, prisoners for trial are to be examined by a medical officer on the morning of each day the court is ordered to sit, and commanding officers are responsible that no prisoner is brought before a court-martial if in the opinion of the medical officer he is unfit to undergo his trial. Prisoners brought before a court-martial will if they are officers, warrant officers, or non-commissioned officers, be attended by an officer or non-commissioned officer having them in custody, or, if of lower rank, by an escort. The officer or non-commissioned officer in charge will be responsible for their safe conduct, but will obey the directions of the court while the prisoner is in court. Prisoners will not be handcuffed, unless this is absolutely necessary for the purpose of preventing their escape or rescue, or of restraining their violent conduct.
Certified copies of original documents to be annexed to proceedings.
118. When an original document, other than the declaration of a court of inquiry into illegal absence, is furnished to the prosecutor to be produced in evidence before a court-martial, it will rarely be necessary to annex it to the proceedings. A certified copy should be produced to the court, together with the original, the former being attached to the proceedings, and the latter returned to its proper custodian.
Recovery of documents.
119. When an original document has not been returned within a reasonable time, the proper custodian of that document will be responsible for its recovery.
Description of court to be convened.
120. Under the Act, the jurisdiction of courts-martial in respect of the trial of different offences is unrestricted, and it will be observed that except where a particular course is prescribed by the Regulations, it is not imperative to try any offence by court-martial. In cases not specially provided for in the Regulations, the discretion of officers competent to deal with any charge is left unfettered.
Power of superior officer.
121. A superior officer to whom a case is referred may deal with it as follows :—
(i.) He may refer the case to a superior officer ; or
(ii.) He may direct the disposal of the case summarily, or by regimental court-martial ; or
(iii.) If he has power to convene a district court-martial, he may convene a district court-martial to try it ; or
(iv.) If he has power to convene a general court-martial, he may convene either a general or district court-martial to try it.
Regs. and Orders E19
Definition of superior officer
122. The officer referred to in paragraph 121 as " superior officer " is not more clearly defined, as his position and rank depend upon the varying conditions of service. It rests with General Officers Commanding and District Commandants to determine to whom charges should be referred which cannot be disposed of without reference to higher authority, and they may, if they think fit, reserve such cases, either wholly or in part, for their own consideration.
Power in case of emergency.
123. When an officer to whom a charge is submitted is of opinion that delay is inexpedient, he may dispose of the case without any reference to higher authority. In such case he must immediately report his action, and his reasons for it, to the officer to whom he would otherwise have referred the case.
Validity of unauthorized proceedings.
124. If a soldier has been tried by an inferior court without the authority herein prescribed, the validity of the proceeding is not affected thereby, and the conviction, if otherwise sustainable, will hold good.
When recourse should be had to superior courts.
125. In deciding as to the description or court before which a charge shall be tried, general and other officers in superior command will bear in mind that there are few crimes which cannot effectually be dealt with by district courts-martial. A general court-martial should therefore not be resorted to except in cases of very aggravated offences. In such cases, when the state of discipline in a district, garrison, or corps, renders a serious example expedient, or when the offender bears a bad character, and severe punishment is required, a general court-martial may be held.
Previous character of soldiers to be produced at trial for offences against enlistment.
126. When soldiers are to be tried for offences in relation to enlistment, the particulars of their character and of former convictions when serving under previous attestations will be obtained, both for the information of the convening authority and for the purpose of being given in evidence before the court-martial. Civil convictions for offences while in a state of absence or desertion should be given in evidence. When inquiry has been made on the authorized form, this document will, if not handed in by the prosecutor in ordinary course, invariably be attached to the summary of evidence. Trial should not be unduly delayed if difficulty occurs in procuring documents in relation to any previous service which can be dispensed with.
Offences against superiors.
127. In the case of offences against superiors, an offence having relation to the office held by the superior is of greater gravity than an offence against the individual apart from the duties of his office, and especially in the less serious classes of this offence, the lower the rank of the superior officer against whom the offence is committed, the less will usually be the gravity of the offence.
Crime of theft.
128. Theft from a comrade should, unless there are peculiarly complicated circumstances in connexion with the case, be dealt with by court-martial in preference to being tried by the civil power. If the act discloses a felonious or fraudulent intention, it should, if dealt with by court-martial, be tried under paragraph 27 (28) ; if the act does not disclose a felonious or fraudulent intention, the charge should be laid under paragraph 27 (45).
Necessaries.
129. In respect of regimental necessaries and personal clothing the values of which are not stated in a charge, a court-martial will not award stoppages in their sentence; and, generally, when values are not attached to any articles in a charge, all reference to such articles will be omitted in the sentence.
130. These orders are based on the principle that deficiency of necessaries and personal clothing which are a soldier's property causes no loss to anyone but the soldier, and that although he is chargeable before a court-martial with making away with them, or losing them by neglect (as the case may be), and is liable to punishment for a breach of discipline, no award of stoppages is in such case required.
Clothing stores, &., lost on desertion.
131. A soldier rejoining from desertion, or discovered to have fraudulently enlisted, will not be charged with the value of clothing, stores, &c., lost on desertion, unless he is sentenced by court-martial, or by the award of the competent military authority dispensing with his trial, to make good such value.
Examination of charges.
132. All charges preferred against an officer or soldier, and the circumstances on which they are founded, are to be carefully examined by the officer under whose authority the order for trial is issued, and the evidence should be in his opinion sufficient to justify the arraignment of the accused before a court-martial. The officer ordering trial will avoid any expression of opinion as to the guilt or innocence of the prisoner.
In trials by court-martial minor offences may be dropped.
133. When a soldier is to be arraigned on a serious charge, and charges for minor offences are pending against him, or the circumstances of the serious offence disclose minor offences, the convening officer may use his discretion in striking out any minor offence, and directing that it shall not be proceeded with. Special provision is made for the case of simple drunkenness in paragraph 100. As a rule a charge should not be brought to trial as an addition to a serious charge if it would not otherwise have been tried by court-martial.
Change of venue of court-martial.
134. If, in the opinion of the General Officer Commanding, or District Commandant, a court-martial would more conveniently be held at a place other than that where the prisoner is, he may cause the court to be convened at any place within his command. If it is desired to hold the trial in any place beyond his command, application will be made to head-quarters, with an explanation of the reasons for this course. A saving of expense owing to transit of witnesses or members would be a sufficient reason, but no change of place is to be made when it appears that the prisoner is likely to be prejudiced in his defence by the change. When the case is to be tried in another command, the court will be convened under the orders and on the responsibility of the General Officer Commanding or District Commandant to whose command the prisoner is removed.
Regs. and Orders E 20
Military witnesses from distant stations.
135. When an officer or soldier is required as a witness before a court-martial, and is not serving in the district in which the court is to be held, application for his attendance is to be made to the District Commandant in whose district the witness is serving, and the probable day of the assembly of the court should be stated in such application.
Duties devolving on members.
136. The duties devolving upon members of courts-martial are most grave and important, and in order to discharge them it is incumbent upon all officers to acquire a knowledge of military law, and the practice of courts-martial.
Officers on joining to attend trials.
137. With this object, officers will be required on first joining to attend all regimental courts-martial for instruction, and such general and district courts-martial as the officer commanding the station may direct, for at least six months from the date of their joining; and they are not to be nominated members of courts-martial, even if qualified to sit, until their commanding officer deems them competent to perform so important a duty.
Appointment of prosecutor.
138. No officer should be appointed prosecutor to a court-martial who is not fully competent to conduct the proceedings, and in difficult cases the convening officer will select a specially qualified officer. If no such officer is available, he should apply as soon as possible to superior authority for the services of one.
Duties of prosecutor.
139. It is the duty of a prosecutor to bring all the facts of a case fully before a court in evidence, and to take care, especially when the prisoner is not assisted in his defence, that no material fact in connexion with the offence charged is omitted which would, if given in evidence, tell in favour of the prisoner. Drunkenness is no excuse for the commission of a crime, but if the charges against a soldier do not allege drunkenness, and he was drunk at the time he committed an offence with which he is charged, the prosecutor should bring out this fact in evidence.
Number of members to be detailed.
140. In the case of a general court-martial, when a trial is likely to be prolonged it will usually be expedient to form the court of a larger number than the legal minimum, and two or four additional members should be detailed. Waiting members should also be detailed to meet reduction by challenge. For district and regimental courts-martial the legal minimum will ordinarily be sufficient; but if necessary a larger number may be detailed, and waiting members provided. For the trial of doubtful or complicated cases a district court-martial should, when possible, consist of five officers. When the minimum number is detailed, not more than one member should be a subaltern.
Prescribed form of order used.
141. Where the composition of a court-martial differs from the normal, in respect either of the description or of the rank of the officers ordered to form the court, or on account of the suspension of the operation of a rule, care must be taken to adhere strictly to the prescribed form of the order convening the court, as the legality of the trial may depend on the correct wording of the order.
142. Applications for the trial by court-martial of soldiers of the Australian Army Medical Corps will be made by the officer commanding Australian Army Medical Corps of the command to the District Commandant.
Framing Charges.
Charge-sheet and charge.
143 (a) A charge-sheet contains the whole issue or issues to be tried by a court-martial at one time.
(b) A charge means an accusation contained in a charge-sheet that a person amenable to military law has been guilty of an offence.
(c) A charge-sheet may contain one charge or several charges.
Commencement of charge-sheet.
144. Every charge-sheet will begin with the name and description of the person charged, and should state, in the case of an officer, his name and rank, and corps (if any), and in the case of a soldier, his name, number, rank, and corps (if any), and where he does not at the time of the trial belong to the Defence Force, should show by the description of him, or directly by an express averment, that he is amenable to military law in respect of the offence charged. See Appendix O.
Contents of charge.
145. (a) Each charge should state one offence only, and in no case should an offence be described in the alternative in the same charge.
(b) Each charge should be divided into two parts :—
(1) The statement of the offence ; and
(2) The statement of the particulars of the act, neglect, or omission constituting the offence.
(c) The offence should be stated, if not a civil offence, in the words of the Act or Regulations, and if a civil offence, in such words as sufficiently describe that offence, but not necessarily in technical words.
(d) The particulars should state such circumstances respecting the alleged offence as will enable the accused to know what act, neglect, or omission is intended to be proved against him as such offence.
(e) The particulars in one charge may be framed wholly or partly by a reference to the particulars in another charge, and in that case so much of the latter particulars as is so referred to shall be deemed to form part of the first-mentioned charge as well as of the other charge.
(f) Where it is intended to prove any facts in respect of which any deduction from ordinary pay can be awarded as a consequence of the offence charged, the particulars should state those facts.
Validity of charge-sheet.
146. (a) A charge-sheet shall not be invalid by reason only of any mistake in the name or description of the person charged, if he does not object to the charge-sheet during the trial, and it is not shown that injustice has been done to the person charged.
(b) In the construction of a charge-sheet or charge there shall be presumed in favour of supporting the same every proposition which may reasonably be presumed to be impliedly included, though not expressed therein.
Regs. and Orders E 21
Offences of stablemen and stable sentry.
147. In framing charges for offences in the cases of soldiers employed in taking care of horses and stables, it will be borne in mind that the paragraphs referring to sentries do not apply to " stablemen," which expression applies only when the orders regarding the posting and relief of sentries are not strictly carried out; but when a soldier of a stable guard or piquet is posted over horses or otherwise as a sentry, and is regularly relieved as such, he is to be regarded in every respect as a sentry, notwithstanding that he may have been posted without arms.
Court-martial stoppages.
148. When a soldier is to be tried by court-martial for an offence of " Fraudulent Enlistment," and the evidence appears to disclose that by committing such offence he has obtained a free kit to which he was not entitled, the words " thereby obtaining a free kit, value ....," should be added to the particulars of the charge, the value being assessed according to the " Clothing Regulations." If the soldier is convicted of the offence, the court, after satisfying themselves that compensation for such free kit is due to the public, should invariably award a sentence of payment for the value thereof as stated in the charge.
Framing charges under paragraph 27 (37).
149. In framing charges under paragraph 27 (37) the following rule will be observed :—
In the absence of evidence of some positive act of pawning or selling arms, equipment, clothing, &c., a charge of "making away with " should not be preferred. When, therefore, articles of this description are found to be deficient through the culpability of a soldier under the above conditions, it will be sufficient to prefer a charge of losing by neglect.
Value to be stated on charge.
150. The value of any article for which it is desired that the court shall sentence the offender to pay should be stated in the " particulars " of the charge. This, in the case of kit, applies only to articles the value of which has to be made good to the public. Except as provided in paragraph 148, it will be unnecessary to set forth the values of necessaries and clothing that are the property of the soldier, the specification of which is required only to acquaint the soldier with the particular articles he is charged with making away with, or losing by neglect, and to enable him to answer to the charge. Any deficiency of necessaries and personal clothing has to be made good by the soldier as a matter of account between him and his captain (subject to his right of complaint under paragraph 2), and no sentence of a court-martial is required.
To be actual values.
151. The values of articles of Government property stated in the particulars of a charge are to be the actual values whenever such actual values can be accurately determined according to regulation. When this computation cannot be effected, and values in excess of the sum subsequently found to be required to make good the expenses, loss, damage, or destruction are necessarily stated in the charge, and corresponding deductions have been included in the sentence of the court, regard must be had to the provisions of section 97 (c) of the Act, and paragraphs 77 and 87 of these Regulations, in making deductions from the soldier's pay.
Prisoner's Preparation for Defence.
Opportunity for prisoner to prepare defence.
152. A prisoner for whose trial a court-martial has been ordered to assemble shall be afforded proper opportunity of preparing his defence, and shall be allowed free communication with his witnesses, and with any friend or legal adviser with whom he may wish to consult.
Information of charge and delivery of list of officers to prisoner.
153. (a) The prisoner before he is arraigned should be informed by an officer of every charge on which he) is to be tried ; and also that on his giving the names of any witnesses whom he desires to call in his defence, reasonable steps will be taken for procuring their attendance, and those steps shall be taken accordingly ; the interval between his being so informed and his arraignment should not be less, in the case of a regimental court-martial, than eighteen, and in the case of any other court-martial than twenty-four, hours.
(b) The officer at the time of so informing the prisoner should give the prisoner a copy of the charge-sheet, and, where the prisoner is a soldier, should, if necessary, explain the charge-sheet and charges to him, and should also, if he is illiterate, read the charges to him.
(c) A list of the names, rank, and corps (if any) of the president and officers who are to form the court, and where officers in waiting are named, also of those officers, should, as soon as the president and officers are named, be delivered to the prisoner if he desires it.
(d) If it appears to the court that the prisoner is liable to be prejudiced by any non-compliance with this rule, the court should take steps, and, if necessary, adjourn, to avoid the prisoner being so prejudiced.
Joint trial of prisoners.
154. Any number of prisoners may be tried together for an effence charged to have been committed by them collectively, but in such a case notice of the intention to try the prisoners together should be given to each prisoner at the time of his being informed of the charge, and any prisoner may claim, either by notice to the authority convening the court, or, when arraigned before the court, by notice to the court, to be tried separately, on the ground that the evidence of one or more of the other prisoners proposed to be tried together with him will be material to his defence; the convening authority or court, if satisfied that the evidence will be material, and if the nature of the charge admits of it, shall allow the claim, and the prisoner making the claim shall be tried separately.
Procedure at Courts-Martial.
Manual of military law.
155. It is provided by section 88 of the Act that the laws and regulations for the time being in force in relation to the composition, mode of procedure, and powers of courts-martial in the King's
Regs. and Orders E 22
Regular Forces shall apply to courts-martial under this Act in relation to the military forces.
These laws and regulations are set out in the Rules of Procedure, &c., Manual of Military Law, and are referred to accordingly in the following paragraphs.
Sentence.
Sentences of courts-martial.
156. A court-martial in passing sentence will have regard to the nature and degree of the offence, the service, and the previous character of the prisoner as proved in evidence. Ail convictions, whether by courts-martial or by civil courts, for offences committed by a soldier since his first enlistment, including any time passed in a state of desertion, will be given in evidence against him. The court will consider if any circumstances have been disclosed by the evidence in extenuation or aggravation of the offence. In awarding imprisonment they will keep in view the locality and climate in which the prisoner has to undergo his sentence. Sentences must vary according to the requirements of discipline, and no precise rule can be laid down, but in ordinary circumstances and for a first offence a sentence should be light, and it should be remembered that, except with hardened offenders, short sentences are likely to be more effective than long ones. Care must be taken to discriminate between offences due to youth, temper, or unaccustomed surroundings, and those due to premeditated misconduct.
The following general instructions should be observed :—
In the absence of a previous conviction, or of aggravating circumstances, or of antecedents appearing to require a severe lesson, or of an unusual prevalence in the unit or garrison of the species of crime forming the subject of the charge, the limit of imprisonment awarded should not, for the following offences, exceed 28 days :—
First desertion within first six months' service.
Leaving guard or post.
Offence of sentries.
Insubordinate or threatening language.
Disobedience not of a grave nature.
Resisting escort, not involving an attempt at serious injury.
Breaking out of barracks.
Neglect of orders.
Absence
Failing to appear at parade.
Being out of bounds.
Drunkenness.
Release of prisoner or allowing prisoner to escape (not wilfully).
Escaping from custody.
Loss of kit, &c.
Irregularity or omission in regard to returns (not fraudulent).
Minor contempt of court-martial.
False answer on attestation.
Conduct to prejudice, &c. (not of a serious nature).
An addition of from 7 to 28 days may appropriately be made in the case of each previous conviction or of any circumstances that aggravate the gravity of the offence.
When a prisoner is convicted on two or more charges, the sentence should be that which is considered adequate for the gravest of the offences, with some addition for each of the other charges.
The addition of " discharge with ignominy " to the sentence is, as a rule, advisable in the case of any persistent offender, for offences of a disgraceful nature, or for an offence under sub-section (53) of paragraph 27.
Rule in awarding imprisonment
157. Courts-martial in framing sentences will award terms of imprisonment in days.
Power as to restitution of stolen property
158. (1) Where a person has been convicted by court-martial of having stolen, embezzled, received, knowing it to be stolen, or otherwise unlawfully obtained, any property, and the property or any part thereof is found in the possession of the offender, the authority confirming the finding and sentence of such court-martial, or the General Officer Commanding, may order the property so found to be restored to the person appearing to be the lawful owner thereof.
(2) A like order may be made with respect to any property found in the possession of such offender, which appears to the confirming authority or General Officer Commanding to have been obtained by the conversion or exchange of any of the property stolen, embezzled, received, or unlawfully obtained.
(3) Moreover where it appears to the confirming authority or General Officer Commanding from the evidence given before the court-martial, that any part of the property stolen, embezzled, received, or unlawfully obtained was sold to or pawned with any person without any guilty knowledge on the part of the person purchasing or taking in pawn the property, the authority or General Officer Commanding may, on the application of that person, and on the restitution of the said property to the owner thereof, order that out of the money (if any) found in the possession of the offender, a sum not exceeding the amount of the proceeds of the sale or pawning shall be paid to the said person purchasing or taking in pawn.
(4) An order under this section shall not bar the right of any person, other than the offender, or any one claiming through him, to recover any property or money delivered or paid in pursuance of an order under this section from the person to whom the same is so delivered or paid.
Regs. and Orders E 23
Theft, &c., stoppages for &c.
159. If the prisoner has been sentenced to a payment in respect of the property stolen, or unlawfully obtained, and any sum of money which has been found upon him has been appropriated to the above use, the prisoner should be made to pay for the balance only of the stoppage awarded by the court. In cases where the theft has been coupled with desertion a reference is to be made for the decision of the Minister.
Confirmation and Promulgation.
Confirmation, revision, and approval of sentences.
160. (1) The authority having power to confirm the finding and sentence of a court-martial may send back such finding and sentence, or either of them, for revision once, but not more than once, and it shall not be lawful for the court on any revision to receive any additional evidence; and where the finding only is sent back for revision, the court shall have power without any direction to revise the sentence also. In no case shall the authority recommend the increase of a sentence, nor shall the court-martial on revisal of the sentence, either in obedience to the recommendation of an authority, or for any other reason, have the power to increase the sentence awarded.
(2) The finding of acquittal, whether on all or some of the offences with which the prisoner is charged, shall not require confirmation or be subject to be revised, and if it relates to the whole of the offences shall be pronounced at once in open court, and the prisoner shall be discharged.
(3) A member of a court-martial shall not have authority to confirm the finding or sentence of that court-martial, and where a member of a court-martial becomes confirming officer he shall refer the finding and sentence of the court-martial to a superior authority competent to confirm the findings and sentences of the like description of courts-martial, and that authority shall, for the purposes of the Act, be deemed to be in that instance the confirming authority.
(4) An officer having authority to confirm the finding and sentence of a court-martial may withhold his confirmation, wholly or partly, and refer such finding and sentence, or the part not confirmed, to any superior authority competent to confirm the findings and sentences of the like description of courts-martial, and that authority shall for the purpose of the Act be deemed to be in that instance and to the extent of such reference the confirming authority.
(5) Subject to the provisions of the Act and Regulations with respect to the finding of acquittal, the finding and sentence of a court-martial shall not be valid except in so far as the same may be confirmed by an authority authorized to confirm the same.
Procedure of confirming officer.
161. (a) In the case of a finding which does not require confirmation the confirming officer shall not make any remarks in the proceedings, but if he thinks that anything in the case requires further attention he shall report it to superior authority as directed by the Regulations.
(b) In the case of findings or sentences which require confirmation the confirming authority—
(1) May direct the re-assembly of the court for revision of the finding or sentence, or either of them, stating the reasons for such revision ; and
(2) Upon receiving the proceedings, whether original or revised, may confirm or refuse confirmation, and may add any remarks on the case which such authority may think fit, and such confirmation and remarks shall be entered in and form part of the proceedings.
Commutation and remission of sentences.
162. (1) The confirming authority may, when confirming the sentence of any court-martial, mitigate or remit the punishment thereby awarded, or commute such punishment for any less punishment or punishments to which the offender might have been sentenced by the said court-martial. The confirming authority may also suspend for such time as seems expedient the execution of a sentence.
(2) When a sentence passed by a court-martial has been confirmed, the authorities who had power to confirm shall have power to mitigate or remit the punishment thereby awarded, or to commute such punishment for any less punishment or punishments to which the offender might have been sentenced by the said court-martial.
(3) Provided that the power given by this section shall not be exercised by an officer holding a command inferior to that of the authority confirming the sentence, unless such officer is authorized by such comfirming authority or other superior military authority to exercise such power.
(4) An authority having power under this or any other paragraph to mitigate, remit, or commute any punishment may, if it seem fit, do all or any of those things in respect of a person subject to such punishment.
Revision.
163. (a) Where the finding or sentence is sent back for revision, the court should reassemble in closed court, and shall not receive any further evidence.
(b) Where the finding is sent back for revision, and the court do not adhere to their former finding, they shall revoke the finding and sentence, and record a new finding, and, if the new finding involves a sentence, pass sentence afresh.
(c) Where the sentence alone is sent back for revision, the court shall not revise the finding.
(d) After revision, the president shall date and sign the decision of the court, and the proceedings, upon being signed by the judge-advocate (if any) shall be at once transmitted for confirmation.
Regs. and Orders E 24
Mitigation of sentence on partial confirmation.
164. (a) Where a sentence has been awarded by court-martial in respect of offences in several charges, and the confirming authority confirms the finding on some but not on all of such charges, that authority shall take into consideration the fact of such non-confirmation, and shall, if it seems just, mitigate, remit, or commute the punishment awarded according as seems just, having regard to the offences in the charges the findings on which are confirmed.
(b) Where a sentence has been awarded by a court-martial in respect of offences in several charges and has been confirmed, and any one of the charges or the finding thereon is found to be invalid, the authority having power to remit or commute the punishment awarded by such sentence shall take into consideration the fact of such invalidity, and if it seems just, mitigate, remit, or commute the punishment awarded according as seems just, having regard to the offences in the charges which with the findings thereon are not invalid, and such punishment shall be as valid as if it had been originally awarded only in respect of those offences.
(c) Where a sentence passed by a court-martial has been confirmed, and is found from any reason to be invalid, the authority who would have had power to commute the punishment awarded by such sentence if it had been valid may pass a valid sentence, and the sentence so passed would have the same effect as if passed by the court-martial, but the punishment awarded by such sentence shall not be higher in the scale of punishments than the punishment awarded by the invalid sentence, nor, in the opinion of the said authority, be in excess of the last-mentioned punishment.
Confirmation finding on alternative charges.
165. (a) Where a special finding has been recorded in relation to alternative charges under Rule of Procedure 44 (f), and the confirming authority is of opinion that the facts found by the special finding constitute in law the offence charged by any of the alternative charges, that authority may confirm the finding, and in that case shall declare that the finding amounts to a finding of guilty on that charge ; but if it is afterwards declared by any authority having power to remit or commute the punishment awarded that the said facts constitute in law the offence charged in one of the other alternative charges, then the confirming authority, or such other authority us aforesaid, may declare that the finding amounts to a finding of guilty on that alternative charge ; and the finding shall be a valid finding of guilty on the charge specified in that behalf in the declaration made on confirmation, or, in case of a subsequent declaration, in that subsequent declaration.
(b) The sentence awarded in the case of any such special finding may likewise be confirmed, subject to this proviso, that if the offence in one of such alternative charges involves a higher punishment, or is otherwise graver, than the offence in the charge of which the prisoner is found to be guilty under the terms of any declaration mentioned in (a), the authority making the declaration, or some other authority having power to remit or commute the punishment awarded, shall remit or commute the punishment according as seems just, having regard to the last-mentioned offence ; and such punishment shall be as valid as if it had been originally awarded in respect of the last-mentioned offence.
Confirmation not withstanding informality in or excess of punishment.
166. (a) If the sentence of a court-martial is informally expressed, the confirming authority may, in confirming the sentence, vary the form so that it shall be properly expressed; and if the punishment awarded by the sentence is in excess of the punishment authorized by law, the confirming authority may vary the sentence so that the punishment shall not be in excess of the punishment authorized by law; and the confirming authority may confirm the finding and the sentence as so varied of such court-martial.
(b) Whenever it appears that a court-martial had jurisdiction to try a prisoner, and that the prisoner was charged with some offence or offences under the Act or Regulations, and was shown by legal evidence to have been guilty of the offence or one of the offences charged, the finding in respect of the offence or offences of which he is so shown to be guilty, and the sentence may be confirmed, and if so confirmed shall be valid, notwithstanding any deviation from the Regulations or the rules of procedure, or any defect or objection, technical or other, unless it appears that any injustice has been done to the prisoner ; but nothing in this Regulation shall relieve an officer from any responsibility for any wilful or negligent disregard of any of the Regulations.
Regs. and Orders E 25
Confirming authority to regulate punishment.
167. It is the province of a confirming authority, by the exercise of his powers of commutation or mitigation, to regulate the amount of punishment awarded by courts-martial, and to insure that the findings and sentences are legal, and that no sentence is heavier than the interests of discipline and the merits of the particular case require.
Remarks and promulgation.
168. A confirming authority, when the proceedings require confirmation, will record such remarks as may seem to him fit on any matter connected with the trial, and may direct his observations to be promulgated, either with the proceedings, or as he may think desirable. When, however, he finds it necessary to comment on the inadequacy of a sentence, his remarks are not to form part of the minute of confirmation, or to be attached to the proceedings, but will either be communicated in a separate minute to the members of the court, or, in exceptional cases, where in the interests of discipline a more public instruction is required, will be made known by publication in the orders of the command.
Remark in cases of acquittal.
169. If an officer who would have confirmed the finding and sentence of a court, had the trial resulted in a conviction, thinks it necessary to remark upon the proceedings in a case where the prisoner has been acquitted, he will not annex his observations to the proceedings, but will embody them in a letter for the information of superior authority. In the case of a regimental court-martial the report will be made to the District Commandant, who will give such orders as may be necessary ; in the case of a general or district court-martial, the matter will be referred to Head Quarters for the consideration of the General Officer Commanding.
To withhold confirmation from illegal proceedings.
Cases of irregularity only.
Defects discovered after confirmation.
Effect of remission of entire sentence.
170. If it appears to a confirming authority that the proceedings of a court-martial are illegal, or involve substantial injustice to the accused, and he has not confirmed the finding and sentence, he will withhold his confirmation ; if he has confirmed the finding and sentence he will direct the record of the conviction to be removed, and the soldier to be relieved from all consequences of of his trial. If he is in doubt, he may refer the case for the opinion of superior authority. If the proceedings can be legally sustained, and there is no substantial injustice, but an irregularity has occurred, the conviction may take effect, but the confirming authority will consider what reduction of the sentence (if any) is due to the prisoner. The same rule will apply when the proceedings of of a court-martial, after confirmation, come under the review of any other authority competent to deal with them. Except as above provided, when a soldier has been tried and sentenced by court-martial, and the proceedings have been confirmed, but the sentence has been wholly remitted, the remission does not extend to any penalty or forfeiture consequent on the conviction.
Proceedings to be preserved.
171. The proceedings of general and district courts-martial are to be transmitted and preserved as directed by section 99 (1) of the Act, and of regimental courts-martial as directed by section 99 (2) of the Act.
Promulgation.
172. The charge, finding, sentence, and confirmation of a court-martial shall be promulgated in such manner as the confirming authority may direct; and if no direction is given, according to the custom of the service.
Reading on parade, &c.
173. The proceedings of courts-martial, including the charge, finding, sentence, and confirmation, should be promulgated whenever practicable by being read out on parade, or in such other manner as may be directed for the particular occasion; in all cases, however, the promulgation must include the communication of the foregoing particulars to the prisoner. The date of promulgation will, when practicable, be recorded upon the proceedings, and, in cases where confirmation is given by the Governor-General, the date will be reported to Head Quarters.
Covering letters.
174. All proceedings of courts-martial, whether transmitted before or after promulgation, are to be accompanied by a letter specifying the nature of the contents.
Disposal of proceedings after promulgation.
175. The proceedings of a regimental court-martial will, when promulgated, be returned to the District Commandant, who will make any necessary communication respecting them to the president and judge advocate (if any) for their information.
Delay in transmission to be reported.
176. If the proceedings of a general or district court-martial have not been forwarded to the General Officer Commanding within one month from the date of confirmation, a special report of the cause of delay is to be made.
Imprisonment.
Execution of sentences of imprisonment.
177. (1) Where a sentence of imprisonment is passed by court-martial or a Commanding Officer, the person on whom such sentence has been passed (herein in the paragraphs relating to imprisonment referred to as a military prisoner) shall undergo the term of his imprisonment either in military custody or in a public prison, or partly in one way and partly in the other.
(2) The order of the committing authority hereafter mentioned shall be a sufficient warrant for the transfer of a military prisoner io a public prison.
(3) A military prisoner while in a public prison shall be confined, kept to hard labour, and otherwise dealt with in the like manner as an ordinary prisoner, under a like sentence of imprisonment; and where the hospital or place for the reception of sick prisoners in such prison is detached from the prison, may be detained in such hospital or place, and conveyed to and from the same as circumstances require.
(4) A military prisoner during his conveyance from place to place, or when on board ship or otherwise, may be subjected to such restraint as is necessary for his detention and removal.
(5) The discharging authority hereafter mentioned may, at any time during the period of a military prisoner undergoing his imprisonment, by order discharge the prisoner.
Regs. and Orders E 26
(6) The committing authority or any other prescribed authority may at any time by order remove a military prisoner from one public prison to another.
(7) The removing authority hereafter mentioned may at any time during the period of the military prisoner undergoing his sentence in a public prison, from time to time by order provide for his being brought before a court-martial, or any civil court, either as a witness, or for trial or otherwise, and an order of such authority shall be a sufficient warrant for delivering him into military custody and detaining him in custody until he can be returned and returning him to the place from whence he is brought, or to such other place as may be determined by the removing authority.
Public prison, committing, removing, and discharging, authority.
178. Where a sentence of imprisonment is passed or is being undergone, then for the purpose of the provisions of the Act and Regulations relating to imprisonment—
(1) The expression "public prison" means any prison in which offenders sentenced by a civil court to imprisonment can for the time being be confined.
(2) Any one or more of the following officers shall be the committing authority, or removing authority, or discharging authority :—
(a) The General Officer Commanding.
(b) The District Commandant of the Military District in which the prisoner may be.
(c) The officer who confirmed the sentence.
(d) Any other prescribed officer ; also,
(e) Where the sentence was passed by the Commanding Officer, the Commanding Officer.
Commencement of term of imprisonment.
179. The term of imprisonment to which a person is sentenced by a court-martial, whether the sentence has been revised or not, and whether the prisoner is already undergoing sentence or not, shall be reckoned to commence on the day on which the original sentence and proceedings were signed by the president of the court-martial.
Military Prisons.
Appointment of military prisons.
180. (1) Military prisons are intended for the confinement of soldiers summarily awarded imprisonment by the Commanding Officer, and for carrying into effect sentences of imprisonment by courts-martial.
(2) The barracks occupied by the Permanent Forces at each military station are appointed military prisons under section 116 of the Act, and military prisoners may be confined in such portion thereof as may be approved by the District Commandant.
(3) The Officer Commanding the Royal Australian Artillery in each district, under the orders of the District Commandant, is charged with the general discipline, management, and care of military prisons.
Warrants.
181. Forms of warrants for the commitment, removal, and discharge of soldiers sentenced by court-martial to imprisonment, or awarded imprisonment by a Commanding Officer, are contained in Appendix L.
Military Prisoners.
Disposal of military prisoners.
182. A soldier sentenced to imprisonment (that is, a military prisoner) will be classified and dealt with as follows :—
(i.) A prisoner will be committed to a public prison when convicted of offences under the Act, sections 70 and 82, and paragraphs 29, sub-paragraphs (24), (28), and (29) of these Regulations, or when sentenced to be discharged with ignominy.
(ii.) A prisoner convicted of a breach of discipline only, and not sentenced to be discharged with ignominy, will be committed to a military prison, if the term of imprisonment to be undergone does not exceed the limit from time to time prescribed for sentences to be passed in cells attached to barracks, or in provost prisons. Barrack cells will not, however, be used in the cases of men sentenced to more than four days' imprisonment, unless committal to a provost prison would involve expense for travelling. A military prisoner whose sentence exceeds the aforesaid limit may be committed to a provost prison as a temporary measure pending commitment to a public prison.
When the district has no prison accommodation.
Form of committal.
183. In districts that are without public or military prisons, application will be made to Head Quarters for instructions as to the disposal of prisoners.
184. The order of commitment to a public prison will usually be signed by the prisoner's Commanding Officer, unless he receives a commitment signed by some superior authority. The order of commitment to a provost prison will be signed by the prisoner's Commanding Officer, and when a prisoner who is temporarily confined in a provost prison is transferred to a public prison a fresh commitment must be sent with him for his admission into a public prison.
Medical certificate to accompany every commitment.
185. Every commitment to a civil prison is to be accompanied by a medical certificate of the state of health of the prisoner. When the medical officer considers the prisoner unfit for the ordinary hard labour of the prison, he is to state the grounds on which his opinion is based.
Documents to be sent with prisoner.
186. When a prisoner is committed to a military prison his defaulter sheet and medical history sheet will be sent with him. On the soldier's release from prison the medical history sheet will be returned to the Commanding Officer, who will send it back to the medical officer. When the commitment is to a civil prison copies of the prisoner's company defaulter sheet and medical history sheet will be sent with him.
Temporary detention of military prisoner.
187. A military prisoner may, by an order signed by his Commanding Officer, be committed for temporary detention not exceeding seven days, to any prison, police station, lock-up, or other place of confinement, in which prisoners may legally be confined. This order may be made at any time in case of necessity.
Regs. and Orders E 27
Removal of Military Prisoners.
When prisoners may be removed from a public prison.
188. A military prisoner undergoing his sentence in a public prison in the Commonwealth may be removed from prison by the military authorities in the following cases :—(1) For the purpose of bringing him before a court, military or civil, either for trial, or as a witness or otherwise; and (2) for embarkation for service at another station.
Expenses of escorts at civil courts.
189. When a military prisoner or a soldier in military custody is bound over under recognizances to appear as a witness before a civil court, and it is necessary to send him there under escort, the non-commissioned officer in charge will be furnished with the necessary funds by his Commanding Officer, and will be instructed to apply to the court for the expenses of the escort, as well as those of the prisoner. Failing the grant of the expenses, the Commanding Officer will report the circumstances to the District Commandant.
Removal of prisoner to be brought before a court.
190. An order for the removal of a prisoner from a public prison for the purpose of being brought before a court-martial or civil court, will be made by the Officer Commanding the District, or station, in which the prison is situate. The escort which removes him will obtain from the governor of the gaol the original order of commitment, and will return it to the governor of the gaol to which the prisoner is returned. If he is returned to a different prison, the Officer Commanding the district or station where the prisoner is at the time of his return will make an order for his return to that prison, which will be delivered to the governor with the original order of commitment.
Detention in custody on board ship.
191. The commander of a ship is authorized to receive and detain, as in military custody, any military prisoner or person subject to military law, charged with an offence, whose conveyance by sea from one station to another of the Commonwealth, has been sanctioned by a military authority. When, therefore, a prisoner is sent by sea, either without an escort, or with an insufficient escort, under this provision, a special order authorizing the prisoner to be conveyed by sea, should be issued, either at the place of departure or at the port of embarkation, and produced to the commander of the ship. The embarkation of the prisoner should be duly notified to the officer commanding at the port of disembarkation, in order that proper arrangements may be made there to receive him over from the commander of the ship.
Removal of prisoners from provost prisons on change of station.
192. When units move from one station to another, the prisoners confined in provost prisons are to be taken with them, and re-committed to the provost prison at the new station. The removal from the provost prison will be effected by an order signed by the Commanding Officer, under the conditions laid down in paragraphs 195 and 196.
Remission of Imprisonment.
Remission of imprisonment, how carried out.
Wording of order of remission.
193. When any portion of the sentence of imprisonment which a military prisoner is undergoing is remitted by a competent authority under paragraph 162, notice of the remission will be sent, when necessary to the Officer Commanding the district or station in which the prison is, who will make the order for his discharge, and give orders for carrying out the same. In remitting sentences of imprisonment, care must be taken that the order is so worded as to admit of the discharge of the prisoner from confinement taking place on the expiration of the reduced term of imprisonment.
Discharge from Prison.
Discharge from public prison.
194. An order for the discharge of a military prisoner confined in a public prison will not be required unless the release of a prisoner from prison is desired before the termination of the sentence which he has to undergo. It is to be observed that a soldier discharged from a public prison cannot be received over into military custody under the sentence which he has been undergoing. A District Commandant may, by an order signed by him, cause a military prisoner to be discharged from a public prison, but the order should not be made except in case of necessity, where the immediate liberation of the prisoner is required. The order should state the necessity of the case, and care is to be taken that it is transmitted or delivered in such a manner as to enable the governor of the prison to determine the authenticity of the order.
Of prisoner in provost prison under award of commanding officer.
195. When a military prisoner is undergoing imprisonment under award of his Commanding Officer in a provost prison, the Commanding Officer of that prisoner may, by an order signed by him, cause the prisoner to be discharged from prison before the expiration of the award.
Procedure after discharge.
196. A prisoner discharged from a provost prison under this order may be released from further confinement, or may be kept in confinement in the guard-room until the expiration of the term of imprisonment awarded, as may be ordered by the Commanding Officer. If released, the discharge will be held to include the remission of the unexpired portion of the imprisonment. If the discharge is made for the purpose of removal with his corps, or for embarkation, the prisoner will be received into custody of an escort.
Soldiers not to do duty on day of release.
197. Soldiers released from provost or other prisons at any hour will be confined to barracks, and be exempted from duty for the remainder of the day. Whenever an exceptional case occurs of a man being placed on duty on the day of his release, a special report of the same is to be made to superior authority.
Strength of escorts.
198. The escort of a prisoner is, as a rule, to consist of one corporal and one private; if the prisoner is to be conducted to his unit after surrendering himself, a non-commissioned officer only is sufficient. When parties of two or more prisoners are to be removed from one station to another, the number of privates to form the escort need not in ordinary cases exceed half the number of prisoners. Escorts, on arrival at the head-quarters of a district, unless their journey would be delayed thereby, should report themselves to the garrison sergeant-major.
Regs. and Orders E 28
Conveyance to prison.
199. Covered conveyances for prisoners proceeding to prison must in all cases be provided. Ambulance waggons belonging to the Army Service Corps should, when available, be employed for this service ; otherwise conveyance may be hired. The money required for conveying prisoners to prison will be charged to travelling expenses.
Safe custody prisoners.
200. Escorts are answerable for the safety of prisoners intrusted to their charge, and will be provided with handcuffs from the regimental stores for use in case of necessity. District Commandants may use their discretion as regards dispensing with prisoners being handcuffed, but if a Commanding Officer considers it necessary that a prisoner should be handcuffed in any special case, he will give orders accordingly. When it is necessary to handcuff a soldier covered conveyance should be provided as directed in paragraph 199, Prisoners should never be marched in military custody through the streets, unless such a course is absolutely unavoidable.
N.C.O. to receive prisoners on termination of sentence.
201. A non-commissioned officer, furnished, unless otherwise ordered, by the unit the prisoner is to join, and when necessary, provided with a regimental route for the journey, will be sent to receive over every prisoner on the termination of his imprisonment.
N.C.O.'s receiving soldiers from another corps.
202. Non-commissioned officers sent to receive soldiers from military custody in another corps will be provided with money to refund the cost of their subsistence while in barracks or in a guard-room.
Calculating Expiration of Sentence.
203. The rule for calculating the date on which sentences expire, will be apparent from the following examples :—
(i) A sentence of three calendar months' imprisonment awarded on the 30th September expires on the following 29th December. If awarded on the 1st October it expires on the 31st December.
(ii) A sentence of two calendar months' imprisonment awarded on the 29th, 30th, or 31st December, expires on the last day of the following February, except in Leap Year, when the sentence awarded on the 29th December would expire on the 28th February.
Provost Prisons.
Prisoners committe
Management of.
Military custody.
204. Military prisons include garrison and regimental provost prisons, and are intended for the confinement of soldiers summarily awarded imprisonment by the Commanding Officer, and for carrying into effect sentences of imprisonment by courts-martial for periods not exceeding 42 days, or such longer period as may be specially authorized for any such prison. Soldiers sentenced to terms of imprisonment exceeding the periods authorized to be carried out in the available provost prison, may nevertheless be committed to such prison, pending removal to a civil prison, if their commitment to a public prison cannot be immediately effected. Provost prisons are under the control and supervision of District Commandants. Soldiers confined in provost prisons are in military custody.
Commitment for safe custody.
205. Provost prisons should also be used for the safe custody of soldiers remanded for trial by court-martial, or who have been tried and are awaiting the promulgation of the finding and sentence of a court-martial, whenever there is available accommodation and arrangements can be made for their being supplied with the ordinary rations and messing of soldiers during such detention. The commitment will be made on the authorized form. The prisoners will not wear prison clothing. They should be allowed to take exercise together during a reasonable portion of each day, and be kept apart from prisoners undergoing sentence. They will not be obliged to labour otherwise than by being employed in drill, fatigue, and other duties similar in kind and amount to those they might be called on to perform if not under detention.
Discharge from such commitment
206. Before commitment to prison under sentence of court-martial, a prisoner committed for safe custody as above will be discharged from the provost prison. When the prison is not inconveniently distant, the prisoner will be removed to his corps for the purpose of promulgation of the finding and sentence of the court.
Inspection of cells.
207. No cell is to be occupied until it has been certified by the medical officer in charge of troops to be of such a size, and to be ventilated, warmed, and fitted up in such a manner, as may be necessary for the health of the prisoners. Officers commanding stations will ascertain, before permitting prisoners to be committed to provost prisons, that the foregoing regulations have been complied with.
District inspections of provost prisons.
208. In order to insure the maintenance of a stringent and uniform discipline in provost prisons, an effectual system of local inspection is necessary, and will be carried out with due care.
An inspection book will be kept at each prison, in which the inspecting officer will note his visits and any observations he wishes to make; and he will report specially to the District Commandant on any point which it may be necessary to bring to notice.
Rules for committal.
209. Prisoners are invariably to be committed to or released from the provost prison after the regular dinner hour, and before dark. The arms and ammunition of all prisoners, as also any money or superfluous article in possession of the soldier, will be taken from him before he is sent to prison, and restored to him upon his return to duty.
Medical examination.
210. Before admission to provost prisons prisoners are to be examined by a medical officer, who will furnish a certificate as to their state of health, and report any disability likely to prevent or interfere with the execution of the punishment awarded, or any part thereof.
Regs. and Orders E 29
Provost Prisons and Provost-Sergeants.
Visiting of the cells.
211. Garrison or regimental provost prisons are to be inspected, and each prisoner visited daily, by an orderly officer of the garrison, and by a medical officer who is to be named periodically in orders for that duty. These officers will send daily reports of such inspections to the Officer Commanding the garrison.
Prison duties of provost-sergeant.
212. A provost-sergeant will be appointed when necessary. He is responsible that the prison regulations are strictly observed, that the prisoners are properly subsisted and kept in safe custody, that all complaints are brought to the notice of the inspecting officer, and that the prisoners are released at the expiration of their sentences.
Courts of Inquiry.
Regulations for Courts of Inquiry, other than Courts of Inquiry held under Paragraph 222.
Courts of enquiry.
213 (a) A Court of Inquiry may be assembled by the officer in command of any body of troops, whether belonging to one or more corps.
(b) The court may be composed of any number of officers of any rank, and any branch or department of the service, according to the nature of the investigation.
(c) The court will be guided by the written instructions of the officer who assembled the court. The instructions should be full and specific, and must state the general character of the information required from the court in their report.
(d) A Court of Inquiry has no judicial power, and is in strictness not a court at all, but an assembly of persons directed by a commanding officer to collect evidence with respect to a transaction into which he cannot conveniently himself make inquiry.
(e) Whenever any inquiry affects the character of an officer or soldier, full opportunity must be afforded to such officer or soldier of being present throughout the inquiry, and of making any statement he may wish to make, and of cross-examining any witness whose evidence, in his opinion, affects his character, and producing any witnesses in defence of his character.
(f) A Court of Inquiry has no power to compel witnesses to attend, and the evidence cannot be taken on oath.
(g) A Court of Inquiry will give no opinion on the conduct of any officer or soldier; and the proceedings of a Court of Inquiry, or any confession, statement, or answer to a question made or given at a Court of Inquiry shall not be admissable in evidence against an officer or soldier, nor shall any evidence respecting the proceedings of the court be given against any officer or soldier. Nevertheless, in the event of an officer or soldier being tried by court-martial in respect of any matter or thing which has been reported on by a Court of Inquiry, such officer or soldier shall be entitled to a copy of the proceedings of the Court of Inquiry.
(h) The whole of the proceedings of a Court of Inquiry will be forwarded by the President to the Commanding Officer who assembled the court, and that Commanding Officer will, on his own responsibility, form such opinion as he thinks just.
(i) When, in consequence of the assembling of a Court of Inquiry, an opinion adverse to the character of any officer or soldier is formed by the officer who determines the case so inquired into, whether such officer be the officer who assembled the court, or a superior officer to whom the case has been referred by such last-mentioned officer, such adverse opinion shall be communicated to the officer or soldier against whom it has been given.
(j) The court may be re-assembled as often as the convening officer may direct, for the purpose of examining additional witnesses or recording further information.
Courts of Inquiry—Committees and Boards Generally.
Power of commanding officers to assemble. Composition
214. A Court of Inquiry may be assembled by an officer in command to assist him in arriving at a correct conclusion on any subject on which it may be expedient for him to be thoroughly informed; it may be required to give an opinion on any point not involving the conduct of any officer or soldier. A Court of Inquiry may consist of any number of members, its composition being determined by the convening officer according to the circumstances under which it is assembled. Three members, the senior acting as president, will in ordinary cases be sufficient.
President.
215. The officer assembling a Court of Inquiry, committee, or board, will appoint a president by name, or failing such appointment, the senior member will preside. When the convening officer has so appointed a president, no officer senior in rank to the president will be appointed to serve as a member of the Court of Inquiry, committee, or board.
Deficiency of stores, &c.
216. When stores, equipment, clothing, or supplies of any kind, belonging to the public are lost, stolen, destroyed, or damaged, or when a deficiency is discovered on any store account, or in case of structural damage by fire or otherwise, the amount of the loss, i.e., the value of the stores lost, stolen, destroyed, or deficient, or the cost of making good damages, will be ascertained. The value of stores deficient on a store account means the sum total of the values of the stores deficient on individual headings of account, without any abatement in respect of stores which may be surplus on other headings of account.
Procedure.
217. When either the amount of the loss or cost of structural repairs does not exceed £5, the matter will at once be reported to the District Commandant, and will be investigated by a Court of Inquiry, to be composed, if possible, of officers not belonging to the unit or department concerned. If the amount exceeds £5, reference is to be made to the General Officer Commanding.
(a) If, after considering the finding of the court, the District Commandant is of opinion that the loss is due to neglect of duty, or to any other offence under the Act or Regulations, he will, in the case of an officer, apply to Head-quarters for instructions, and in other cases either convene a court-martial, or apply to Head-quarters
Regs. and Orders E 30
for authority to allow the individual responsible to pay the whole or part of the loss, instead of being tried by court-martial, or of being removed from his appoinment, or from tne service.
(b) If the District Commandant is of opinion that the loss is not due to an offence under the Act or Regulations, but that no satisfactory explanation has been given, he will report to Headquarters whether he recommends that the individual responsible should be allowed to pay the whole or part of the loss, or be superseded in promotion, or removed from his appointment.
(c) If the District Commandant is of opinion that a satisfactory explanation has been given, he will apply to Head-quarters for authority to write off the loss.
218. When neither the amount of the loss nor the cost of structural repairs exceeds £5, the superior officer of the individual responsible will make a full inquiry into all the circumstances and report thereon to the District Commandant, who may, if he see fit, dispense with a court of inquiry. All losses due to theft or fraud will be dealt with as prescribed in paragraph 217 for losses which do not exceed £5, but in other cases the District Commandant may, if he see fit, deal with the casa himself, allowing the individual responsible to pay the whole or a part of the loss, or giving authority to write it off. Should he deal with the case himself, a full statement of the circumstances, with his decision thereon, will be attached as a voucher to the account on which the loss arises.
Court of inquiry to investigate causes of injuries.
219. In every case of a soldier, whether on or off duty, becoming maimed, mutilated, or injured, except by wounds received in action, a court of inquiry will be assembled as soon as possible after the occurrence to investigate the circumstances thereof. When no evidence beyond that of the injured man is forthcoming, it should be so stated in the proceedings. The court will submit its recommendation. The proceedings will then be sent to the General Officer Commanding for confirmation, and see Financial Regulations.
Committees and boards.
220. Committees and boards differ only from courts of inquiry in so far that the objects for which they are assembled should not involve any point of discipline. They will follow, as far as may be convenient, the rules for courts of inquiry, but are in no way bound by them.
Form on proceedings.
221. All proceedings of courts of inquiry, committees, and boards for which special forms are not provided, are to be written on the authorized form.
Desertion and Offences against Enlistment.
Permanent Forces—Paragraphs 222 to 255.
Inquiry as to and Confession of Desertion.
Inquiry by court on absence of soldier.
222. (1) When any soldier of the Permanent Forces has been absent without leave from his duty for a period of twenty-one days, a court of inquiry may, as soon as practicable, be assembled, and inquire in the prescribed manner on oath or solemn declaration (which such court is hereby authorized to administer) respecting the fact of such absence, and the deficiency (if any) in the arms, ammunition, equipments, instruments, regimental necessaries, or clothing of the soldier; and if satisfied of the fact of such soldier having absented himself without leave or other sufficient cause, the court shall declare such absence and the period thereof, and the said deficiency, if any, and the Commanding Officer of the absent soldier shall enter in the regimental books a record of the declaration of such court.
(2) If the absent soldier does not afterwards surrender or is not apprehended, such record shall have the legal effect of a conviction by court-martial for desertion.
Confession by soldier of desertion or fraudulent enlistment.
223. (1) Where a soldier signs a confession that he has been guilty of desertion or fraudulent enlistment a competent military authority may, by the order dispensing with his trial by a court-martial, or by any subsequent order, award the same forfeitures and the same deductions from pay (if any) as a court-martial could award for the said offence, or as are consequential upon conviction by a court-martial for the said offence, except such of them as may be mentioned in the order.
(2) If upon any such confession, evidence of the truth or falsehood of such confession cannot then be conveniently obtained, the record of such confession, countersigned by the Commanding Officer of the soldier, shall be entered in the regimental books, and such soldier shall continue to do duty in the corps in which he may then be serving, or in any other corps to which he may be transferred, until he be discharged or transferred, or until legal proof can be obtained of the truth or falsehood of such confession.
(3) The competent military authority for the purposes of this section means the General Officer Commanding or a District Commandant.
Courts of inquiry as to illegal absence under para. 222.
224. (a) A court of inquiry under paragraph 222 will, when assembled, require the attendance of such witnesses as they think sufficient to prove the absence and other facts specified as matters of inquiry in the said section.
(b) They will take down the evidence given them in writing, and at the end of the proceedings will make a declaration of the conclusions at which they have arrived in respect of the facts they are assembled to inquire into.
(c) The Commanding Officer of the absent soldier will enter in the regimental books a record of the declaration of the court, and the original proceedings will be destroyed.
(d) The Court of Inquiry will examine all witnesses who may be desirous of coming forward on behalf of the absentee, and in making their declaration, will give due weight to the evidence of such witnesses.
(e) A court of inquiry will administer the same oath or solemn declaration to the witnesses as if the court were a court-martial, but the members of such court will not themselves be sworn.
Regs. and Orders E 31
Court of inquiry to determine illegal absence.
225. A court of inquiry, under paragraph 222, for the purpose of determining the illegal absence of a soldier, will be held in all cases (except in those of absconded recruits) at the expiration of 21 days from the date of absence, or as soon after as practicable, unless the soldier has been taken into custody. Before declaring the deficiency of any arms, &c., the court will satisfy itself by evidence that the absentee was, within a reasonable period of the date of absenting himself, in possession of the articles it finds to be deficient. The court will record the values of the unexpired wear of all articles of government property to be deficient.
Descriptive reports of deserters.
226. With a view to the detection and apprehension of deserters and absentees without leave, Commanding Officers are to forward to the police in the locality in which the offence has taken place a descriptive report on the authorized form of every deserter or absentee without leave, giving particulars of the man's height, age, &c., at the time of his absenting himself, and the fullest information possible. When there is good ground for supposing an absentee to have deserted, the report shall be rendered within 24 hours after his absence has been discovered, but in no case should it be delayed beyond five days. Up to 21 days the man should not be returned as a deserter, unless there is ground for supposing that he has deserted; after 21 days, all absentees without leave should, pending investigation, be considered as deserters.
Duplicate reports.
227. Similar reports should be sent to the Officers Commanding units of the Permanent Forces in the various military districts, also to the police of the place to which it is supposed the man may have proceeded, and elsewhere as Commanding Officers may consider desirable.
Warrants for arrest.
228. Warrants for the arrest and detention of any member of the Defence Force who absconds or deserts may be issued by the General Officer Commanding, or a District Commandant, or a Commanding Officer, and should, if possible, be on the authorized form, but the use of any particular form shall not be necessary for the validity of any such warrant. (See also sections 114, 115, and 122 of the Act.)
Deserters charged before a civil court.
229. Where a person is brought before a court of summary jurisdiction charged with being a deserter, such court may deal with the case in like manner as if such person were brought before the court charged with an indictable offence.
Apprehension of deserters.
230. The court it satisfied either by evidence on oath or by the confession of such person that he is a deserter, shall forthwith cause him to be delivered into military custody, or until he can be so delivered to be committed to some prison, police station, or other place legally provided for the confinement of persons in custody, for such reasonable time as appears necessary for the purpose of delivering him into military custody.
Surrender of deserters.
231. If a deserter surrenders himself to any portion of his own regiment or corps, and evidence as to identity is immediately available, he may be at once taken into military custody and the Commanding Officer is forthwith to proceed against him.
Use of protecting certificate.
232. When a committed deserter is not claimed for service as a soldier, a protecting certificate may be issued by the District Commandant.
Committed deserters not taken over.
233. If a soldier committed as a deserter cannot conveniently be taken over into military custody by reason of the distance of the place of committal from a military station, or when the committal has been ordered on the soldier's confession by reason of the delay that must necessarily take place in procuring evidence of the truth of the confession, the District Commandant may take steps to cause him to be discharged from custody without a protecting certificate, and consequently without prejudice to his subsequent apprehension.
Fraudulent enlistment.
234. When an offender has fraudulently enlisted on several occasions he may, for the purposes of paragraph 27 (55), be deemed to belong to any one or more of the corps to which he hasbeen appointed or transferred, as well as to the corps to which he properly belongs; and it shall be lawful to charge an offender with any number of offences against this section at the same time, and to give evidence of such offences against him, and if he be convicted thereof to punish him accordingly.
235. If any soldier has improperly entered or re-entered, the Defence Force, the case will, except as laid down in paragraph 30, Part X., be disposed of on its merits, and, if trial be ordered, will be dealt with under paragraphs 27 (40) or 27 (53).
When the soldier's discharge is to be carried out in consequence of his offence, the case should, as a rule be dealt with by the civil power instead of by court-martial, if such a course can be adopted without expense to the public; proceedings before the civil power cannot however be instituted if more than six months have elapsed since the date of the offence.
Exemption earned by exemplary service.
236. When exemption from trial on a charge of desertion or fraudulent enlistment has been earned by exemplary service in any corps, the Commanding Officer of that corps will be held responsible for notifying the fact.
Proceedings for false answer.
237. When it is decided to try a soldier for making a false answer on attestation (other than in relation to any former service or discharge) he should be dealt with by court-martial if he is to be retained in the service; but if ordered to be discharged, the rule prescribed in paragraph 235 will be followed.
Attestation on which to serve.
238. When a soldier is held to serve in his present corps, he will serve on his last attestation. If he is relegated to his former corps, he will, as a general rule, serve on his former attestation; but if it is thought desirable that he should be held to the conditions of his last attestation, the case should be referred to Head-quarters.
In which corps to be tried.
239. As a general rule, a soldier who has fraudulently enlisted will be tried in his present corps, and arraigned as belonging thereto, will the necessary evidence will be obtained from his former corps.
Regs. and Orders E 32
If he has fraudulently enlisted in the Militia, Volunteer, or Reserve Forces he will be sent back to, and be dealt with as a soldier of his former corps.
Transfer to former corps.
240. When it is decided that a soldier who has fraudulently (enlisted is to be relegated to his former corps after punishment, the Officer Commanding the unit in which he is serving will forward his transfer documents, and communicate the result of the trial, and particulars as to place of confinement and expiration of imprisonment, to the Officer Commanding his former corps. The transfer of the former corps will take effect from the date of committal.
Notification of disposal of soldier.
241. The Officer Commanding the unit to which a soldier may be relegated, or, if the transfer be not ordered, the Officer Commanding the unit in which the soldier is serving will communicate to any units in which such soldier may have previously served, the result of the trial, ox the manner in which his case has been disposed of. The officers commanding such units will note this information.
Soldier discovered while serving
242. When a soldier is found to be serving in the Defence Force without having previously obtained a release from his former engagement, and is retained for service in the Defence Force, he is to be required to make good, as compensation for the loss occasioned by his offence, the amounts laid down in paragraphs 225, 252, and 253, and these amounts may be stopped from his pay.
Trial may be dispensed with.
243. In all cases in which there is no objection to the retention of the man in the Defence Force, the Commanding Officer is empowered to dispose of the case without punishment, and the required stoppages will be imposed. The soldier will thereafter be treated in respect of his service under his attestation as if at the time of his enlistment into the Defence Force he had been duly released from his former engagement.
Procedure on receiving notification from civil power.
244. When a notification is received that a person apprehended as a deserter has been committed to prison to await an escort, a Commanding Officer will, where the man named is traced as being illegally absent, and evidence as to identity is available, despatch an escort (consisting, if possible, of soldiers capable of identifying the deserter), to bring the prisoner back should he be identified. A " deserter route " will be filled in for this service, and must be taken by the non-commissioned officer detailed for the duty as the authority to receive the deserter or absentee. As far as may be, a similar course should be followed when the deserter has not been arrested, but information has been received that he is at a place where an escort furnished with a warrant can arrest him. When the expense of sending such escort amounts to more than £3, the case should be referred to the District Commandant.
Order for removal.
245. An escort proceeding to receive over from civil custody a deserter, or absentee without leave, will be provided with an order on the authorized form for the removal of the man. The order will be given up to the governor or chief officer of the prison. When a deserter route is issued, this order, which forms part of it, will be detached and similarly given up on taking the prisoner over.
FORM OF ORDER.
Order for the Removal in Military Custody of a Deserter or Absentee without Leave awaiting Escort.
To the Governor or Chief Officer of Prison.
Whereas [Insert number, rank, and name] of
the Regiment, is now in your custody as a deserter or
absentee without leave awaiting escort, I, the undersigned, being*
, do hereby order you to deliver the said prisoner to the
escort producing this authority.
Signed at , this day of , 18
Identity of deserter and his necessaries.
246. The commander of each escort is required to compare the (deserter and his necessaries with the description and account instated on the route, as he is responsible for the identity of the person committed to his charge, and liable to punishment for suffering the necessaries of the deserter to be misused or made away with on the road.
Necessaries to be supplied.
247. Such articles of necessaries as the deserter may absolutely require, and which are not amongst the articles left behind by him, not exceeding, however, one shirt, one pair of boots or shoes, and one pair of socks, will be provided under the orders of the Officer Commanding the corps furnishing the escort, and the charge for the same will be defrayed by the Officer Commanding the company, &c., to which the man belongs, and will be subsequently included in the deserter's accounts. These will not be supplied more than once on any march.
Identification in special cases.
248. In cases where identification is necessary, but it appears to a Commanding Officer doubtful if the deserter should be conveyed to the regimental head-quarters, he will make an immediate report to (the District Commandant with a view to special instructions being given.
Persons not identified.
249. An escort which includes a witness capable of identifying a deserter will not take over into custody a person who is not identified as the deserter in question. If the person has not yet (been committed, and it appears to the witness that the person has made a false confession, the fact should he stated to the magistrate with a view to the conviction and punishment of the person. If the person has already been committed, the commander of the escort will report the circumstance to the governor of the gaol and to the nearest military authority with a view to action being taken for the prosecution of the offender by the police.
Dispensation from trial for desertion or fraudulent enlistment.
250. When a soldier has been committed as a deserter under paragraph 229, and has signed the confession contained in the form of committal to the effect that he is a deserter, or when a soldier while serving has signed a confession that he has been guilty of fraudulent enlistment, paragraph 27 (55), and it is not considered
* The said prisoner's Commanding Officer or other superior authority.
Regs. and Orders E 33
desirable that the soldier should be tried for his offence, application will be made to one of the competent military authorities named in paragraph 223, who may at his discretion, dispense with the soldier's trial by court-martial for desertion or fraudulent enlistment, and make an order as to forfeitures.
Forms of confession desertion and fraudulent enlistment.
251. A copy of the committal or the confession should accompany the application, and whenever possible, evidence as to the truth of the confession should have been previously obtained. Where a soldier has not signed a confession before a magistrate, the following forms may be used :—
Form of Confession of Desertion.
I [Here insert name] do hereby
confess that I am No. of the corps,
and that I deserted from that corps on [any other
particulars to be added]. Signed this day of
(Signature of soldier.)
(Signature of Commanding Officer.)
Note.—Where the soldier confesses to more than one offence of desertion the form may be varied to suit the case.
Form of Confession of Fraudulent Enlistment.
I , now being No. of the corps, do hereby confess that I was No. in the corps, that I absented myself from that corps on , and that I fraudulently enlisted in the Defence Force on the day of at
Signed this day of
(Signature of soldier.)
(Signature of Commanding Officer.)
Note.—Where the soldier confesses to more than one offence of fraudulent enlistment the form may be varied to suit the case. If the confession includes both desertion and fraudulent enlistment both the above forms may be combined in one form of confession.
Form of order dispensing with trial.
252. If the application for dispensing with trial in case of desertion or fraudulent enlistment is approved, the following form of order will be used :—
As it appears from the annexed confession or the annexed descriptive return that private A.B., of
has signed a confession of having been guilty of desertion [*or fraudulent enlistment, †hereby dispenses with
the trial of the said soldier with effect from (this date or the day of ], and orders that instead of being
tried by a court-martial he shall suffer the same forfeitures and the same deductions from pay (if any) as if he had been convicted by a district court-martial of the said offence (with the exception that [Here insert any forfeitures or deductions which he is not to suffer.]
(ii.) And also hereby further orders that he shall suffer deductions from his pay—(1) until he has made good the value of the deficiency in his arms, ammunition, equipments, instruments, and public clothing at the time at which his absence from his corps began ; (2) also until he has made good the value of the free kit obtained by him on his re-enlistment.
(iii.) The actual period of absence and the actual sum sufficient to make good the above compensation will be ascertained by his present Commanding Officer; and no greater deduction will be made from the pay of the above-named soldier than is sufficient to make good the sum so ascertained.
By order,
A.B.
Signed this day of
Penalties incurred.
253. The forfeitures and deductions from pay which the soldier will suffer under the order that he shall suffer the same forfeitures and deductions as if he had been convicted by court-martial will be—(1) forfeiture of all his service towards discharge prior to date or order (para. 255) ; (2) forfeiture of any service towards pension, good conduct badge, and pay or deferred pay, which he forfeits ipso facto on conviction by court-martial of desertion or fraudulent enlistment ; (3) his ordinary pay for every day of absence, and also for every day while he is in confinement awaiting the order dispensing with the trial.
Any further deductions from pay which are not prescribed by the Regulations to be consequent on a conviction, will depend upon any award made by the order dispensing with the trial, as in paragraph (ii.) of para. 252.
Confession and order to be preserved with record of service.
254. The soldier's confession and the order dispensing with tral, or copies thereof, will be preserved with the attestation, and an entry of the order dispensing with trial will be made in the court-martial and defaulter sheets as if the soldier had been convicted by court-martial of his offence.
Reckoning and forfeiture of service.
255. In reckoning the service of a soldier of the Defence Force for the purpose of discharge—
(i.) The service shall begin to reckon from the date of his attestation; but
(ii.) Where a soldier of the Defence Force has been guilty of any of the following offences :—
(a) Desertion from the Defence Force ; or
(b) Fraudulent enlistment,
then either upon his conviction by court-martial of the offence, or (if having confessed the offence, he is liable to be tried) upon his trial being dispensed with by order of the competent military authority, the whole of his prior service shall be forfeited, and he shall be liable to serve as a soldier for the term of his original enlistment, reckoned from the date of such conviction or such order dispensing with trial, in like manner as if he had been originally attested at that date :
* Where the confession includes both offences the form may be varied to suit the case
† The General Officer Commanding or District Commandant.
Regs. and Orders E 34
Provided that the Minister may restore all or any part of the service forfeited under this paragraph to any soldier who may perform good and faithful service, or may otherwise be deemed by such Minister to merit such restoration of service, or may be recommended for such restoration of service by a court-martial.
Supplemental.
Right of person tried to copy of proceeding of court-martial.
256. Any person tried by a court-martial shall be entitled, on demand at any time within six months after the confirmation of the finding and sentence of the court to obtain from the officer or person having the custody of proceedings of such court a copy thereof, including the proceedings with respect to the revision and confirmation thereof, upon payment for the same at the prescribed rate, not exceeding twopence for every folio of seventy-two words; and for the purposes of this section the proceedings of courts-martial shall be preserve in the manner prescribed in section 99 of the Act.
Rate of payment for copies of proceedings.
257. The date at which copies of the proceedings of a court-martial are to be supplied shall be the actual cost of the copy required, not exceeding twopence for every folio of seventy-two words; and the officer or person having the custody of those proceedings must, on demand made within the time limited for the preservation of such proceedings, supply a copy accordingly to any person tried by such court-martial.
Loss of proceedings
258. (a) If the original proceedings of a court-martial, or any part thereof, are lost, a copy thereof, if any, certified by the president of or the judge-advocate at the court-martial, may be accepted in lieu of the original.
(b) If there is no such copy, and sufficient evidence of the charge, finding, sentence, and transactions of the court can be procured, that evidence may, with the assent of the prisoner, be accepted in lieu of the original proceedings, or part thereof lost.
(c) In any case above in this rule mentioned, the finding and sentence, if requiring confirmation, may be confirmed, and shall be as valid as if the original proceedings, or part thereof, had not been lost.
(d) If, in a case where confirmation of a finding or finding and sentence is required, the proceedings, or part thereof, were lost before confirmation, and there is no such copy or evidence, or the prisoner refuses such assent, as above mentioned, the prisoner may be tried again, and on the issue of an order convening the court for such trial, the said finding and sentence of the previous court, of which the proceedings were so lost, shall be null.
Special provisions as to warrant officers.
259. The provisions of the Act and Regulations shall apply to a warrant officer not holding an honorary commission in like manner as if he were a non-commissioned officer, subject nevertheless (in addition to the modifications for a non-commissioned officer) to the following modifications :—
(1) He shall not be punished by his Commanding Officer nor tried by regimental court-martial, nor sentenced by a district court-martial to any punishment not in this section mentioned ; and
(2) He may be sentenced—
(a) By a district court-martial to such forfeitures, fines, and stoppages as are allowed by the Act and Regulations, and, either in addition to or in substitution for any such punishment, to be dismissed from the service, or to be suspended from rank and pay and allowances, for any period stated by the court-martial, or to be reduced to the bottom or any other place in the list of the rank which he holds, or to be reduced to an inferior class of warrant officer (if any) or, if he was originally enlisted as a soldier, but not otherwise, to be reduced to a lower grade, or to the ranks ; or
(b) By a general court-martial to any punishment which under this section a district court-martial has power to award, either in addition to or in substitution for any other punishment.
(3) A warrant officer reduced to the ranks, or remanded to regimental duty in the rank of private, shall not be required to serve in the ranks as a soldier.
(4) The president of a court-martial for the trial of a warrant officer shall in no case be under the rank of captain.
260. In the application of the Act and Regulations to a noncommissioned officer, the following modifications shall apply :—
(1) The obligation on a Commanding Officer to deal summarily with a soldier charged with drunkenness shall not apply to a non-commissioned officer charged with drunkenness.
(2) The General Officer Commanding may, subject to the approval of the Governor-General, reduce any noncommissioned officer to a lower grade, of to the ranks.
Explanations of the terms " Summary Conviction " and " Summary Jurisdiction " as used in sections 101 and no of the Defence Act 1903.
Definition. Summary conviction and jurisdiction
261. An offence is punishable on summary conviction when it is triable before a Court of Summary Jurisdiction. A Court of Summary Jurisdiction is a Court of Justice sitting in open Court for (inter alia) the summary trial of offenders. Under the law of the
Reg . and Orders E 35
Commonwealth a Court of Summary Jurisdiction must consist of a Stipendiary Police or Special Magistrate or some Magistrate who is specially authorized by the Governor-General to exercise the jurisdiction.
See Acts Interpretation Act 1901, sec. 26 (d). Judiciary Act 1903, sec. 68.
262. For the purposes of paragraph 27 (37), the expression " equipments " includes any article issued to a soldier for his use, or intrusted to his care for military purposes.
Exercise of powers vested in holder of military office.
263. Any power or jurisdiction given to, and any act or thing to be done by, to, or before any person holding any military office for the purpose of the Regulations may be exercised by, or done by, to, or before any other person for the time being authorized in that behalf according to the custom of the service.
Cases unprovided for.
264. In any case not provided for by the Regulations such course will be adopted as appears best calculated to do justice.
Forms in appendices.
265. (a) The forms in the appendices to these Regulations should be followed in all cases in which they are applicable, and when used shall be valid in law, but a deviation from such forms will not, by reason only of such deviation, render any charge, warrant, order, proceedings, or other document invalid.
(b) An omission of any such form will not, by reason only of such omission, render any act or thing invalid.
(c) The notes to and instructions in the forms will be considered as instructions which it is expedient to follow in all cases to which such notes and instructions apply.
Definitions.
266. In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires, the expression " proper military authority," when used in relation to any power, duty, act, or matter, means such military authority as, in pursuance of the Act and Regulations or the custom of the service, exercises or performs that power or duty or is concerned with that act or matter.
Construction of rules.
267. (a) Time, for the purposes of any proceeding or other matter under these Regulations, shall be reckoned exclusive of Sunday, Good Friday, and Christmas Day, but any time reckoned for the purposes of paragraph 58, or of any punishment or of any deduction of pay, shall include those days.
(b) Any report or application directed by these Regulations to be made to a superior authority, or proper military authority, shall be made in writing through the proper channel, unless such authority, on account of military exigencies or otherwise, dispenses with the writing.
(c) These Regulations shall apply to a person subject to military law as an officer in like manner, so nearly as circumstances admit, as if he were an officer, and to a person subject to military law as a soldier in like manner, so nearly as circumstances admit, as if he were a soldier, subject, nevertheless, to the restrictions contained in the Act and Regulations, and to this qualification—that nothing in these Regulations shall confer on any person not an officer or soldier any jurisdiction or power as an officer or soldier.
(d) Nothing in these Regulations shall, be construed to be contrary to or inconsistent with any provision of the Act.
Regs. and Orders F 1
PART VI.
INTERIOR ECONOMY.
GARRISON AND REGIMENTAL DUTIES.
DUTIES IN REGARD TO BARRACKS, MESSES, INSTITUTES, LIBRARIES, ETC.
INTERIOR ECONOMY.
General Instructions.
Books to be kept by officer
1. Officers are to provide themselves with the latest editions of the undermentioned books :—
(i.) All Officers—
" Defence Act."
"Commonwealth Military Regulations and Standing Orders."
" Financial Instructions."
" Combined Training, 1903."
(ii.) Light Horse.—Officers—
" Mounted Service Manual."
" Musketry Regulations."
(iii.) All Artillery Officers—
" Infantry Training (as amended)."
" Musketry Regulations."
Field Artillery Officers in addition to iii.—
" Mounted Service Manual."
" Field Artillery Drill."
Garrison Artillery Officers in addition to iii.—
" Garrison Artillery Drill."
" Siege Artillery Drill."
(iv.) Engineer Officers—
" Infantry Training (as amended)."
" Regulations for Engineer Services."
" Instructions in Military Engineering."
Officers of the Mounted Units in addition—
" Mounted Service Manual."
(v.) Infantry Officers—
" Infantry Training (as amended)."
" Combined Training, 1903."
" Musketry Regulations."
(vi.) Army Service Corps Officers—
" Regulations for Supply Transport and Barrack Services."
" Drill and Exercises for the Army Service Corps."
" Supply Handbook."
(vii.) Army Medical Service—
" Regulations for Australian Army Medical Services."
" Manual for the Australian Army Medical Corps."
" Standing Orders for the Australian Army Medical Corps."
" Infantry Training (as amended)."
(viii.) Army Ordnance Department—
" Regulations for the Army Ordnance Services."
(ix.) Army Veterinary Department—
" Regulations for Army Veterinary Services."
Promulgation of orders.
2. All officers are to acquaint themselves with changes in Regulations and Orders, and with General, District, Garrison, or other Orders issued for general information and guidance. Ignorance of published Orders will not be admitted as an excuse for their non-observance. All Orders specially relating to the soldiers are to be read and explained to them immediately after such Orders are received; and important Orders are to be read on three successive parades. Every circumstance which in any way affects a soldier's pay or service is to be published in Regimental Orders, immediately after its occurrence.
Responsibility of officers for public money and stores.
3. Officers entrusted with public money are to keep such a record of their cash transactions as may be required by the Regulations, and the book in which this is kept should be retained under lock and key in the officer's own custody. Every officer charged with the duty of making payments will, to the fullest extent possible, either make cash
Regs. and Orders F 2
payments himself, or see that they are made in his presence; he is personally responsible for any sum of money he may entrust to subordinates. Officers and others in charge of public stores of any kind are strictly forbidden to lend, sell, or exchange, without the authority of the Minister, any article under their charge for any purpose.
Quartermasters to deal with quantity only.
4. Quartermasters are not to deal with the quality of supplies, or to have anything to do with the admission of forage into store, but will deal solely with the gross quantity to be received, and with the subsequent regimental distribution after it has been duly passed. The quartermaster's responsibility is limited in all cases to the quantity only, not to the quality, of any supplies that may be submitted for the inspection and report of boards of survey.
Cash duties.
5. Quartermasters are not to perform any cash duties whatever, except in circumstances in which they are by the regulations recognised as sub-accountants.
Duties of paymaster and quartermaster not to be combined.
6. The practice of allowing a quartermaster to perform the duties of a paymaster during the illness or absence of the officer charged with these duties is objectionable. The duties of these two officers should not be combined in one person whenever it can possibly be avoided.
Officers not to preside over mess committees, &c.
7. Paymasters and quartermasters are not to preside over committees for the management of mess, band, institute, or other regimental funds, nor should the moneys of any of these funds be placed in the custody of a paymaster or quartermaster.
Growth of hair
8. The hair of the head is to be kept short.
Dismounted men of Light Horse.
9. Dismounted men who form part of the establishment of a regiment of Light Horse are to be clothed, armed, and equipped, with the exception of horse-appointments, in every respect like the rest of the regiment, and are to be frequently drilled in the field and practised in every part of their duty as mounted soldiers.
Designation of companies, &c.
10. For purposes of interior economy, each squadron, troop, battery, and company, is to be permanently designated as follows :—
Light Horse Squadrons and Troops by consecutive numbers, and
Infantry Companies by the letters of the alphabet from " A '' onwards.
Batteries of Field Artillery, Companies of Garrison Artillery, and Engineers are numbered, beginning with " 1 " in each District.
Organization and chain of responsibilities.
11. Each squadron of Light Horse when complete is to be divided into four troops. Each troop of Light Horse should be composed of men raised in the same locality, and will be divided into permanent sections, which should similarly be formed of men who live in the same vicinity, or who have some association in common. A section leader will be selected and appointed for each section. Each four-gun battery of field artillery is, for the purposes of interior economy, to be divided into two sections—Right and Left—each under a subaltern officer. Each six-gun battery into three sections—Right, Centre, and Left—each under a subaltern officer. Each section is told off in sub-sections, and each sub-section is under a No. 1. The sections are to be numbered :—First and second, and the sub-sections are to be lettered from " A " to " D " (or " F ") throughout the battery. Each company of garrison artillery will be divided into two sections of three sub-sections each, at the discretion of the A.A.G. of Artillery. Each company of infantry is to be divided into two half-companies, right and left, each under a subaltern officer. These half-companies are permanently divided into two sections, each under a non-commissioned officer. These sections are numbered 1 to 4. Each section of infantry should be composed of men raised in the same locality, and will be divided into permanent fours, which should similarly be formed of men who live in the same vicinity, or who have some association in common. A four leader will be selected and appointed for each four. The subaltern officers to whose supervision the troops, half-batteries, sections, or half-companies are respectively entrusted are responsible to the officer who is answerable for the whole squadron, battery, or company, and the non-commissioned officers or privates in charge of permanent fours or sections are responsible to their subaltern officers. This chain of responsibility is to be strictly enforced, and is not to be considered merely nominal. Every officer and non-commissioned officer will then have a personal interest in the discipline and efficiency of the unit entrusted to his charge. Subaltern officers on joining are to provide themselves with a nominal roll of their charge, and are, as soon as possible, to make themselves acquainted with the disposition, character, age, and service of each of their men.
Quartering men.
12. The men belonging to each troop, company, half-company, division, subdivision, section, or sub-section will, whether in barracks, camp, or billets, as far as practicable, be quartered and detailed for duties together, so as to facilitate the duties of supply and of efficient supervision, and to foster a spirit of comradeship and confidence in each other.
Smoking.
13. Soldiers are not to smoke in the streets when on duty.
Muster parade.
14. A muster parade will be held annually of all permanent troops, on a date to be fixed a short time previously in each command by the District Commandant, or other officer deputed by him. The date will be the first of a month. Muster rolls will be forwarded to the District Head-quarters.
Duties of Commanding Officers.
Responsibility of commanding officers.
15. A Commanding Officer is responsible for the maintenance of discipline, efficiency, and proper system in the unit under his command. He will, by advice and by timely interference, endeavour to promote a good understanding and to prevent disputes.
Regs. and Orders F 3
Duties, equipment, &c.
16. Commanding Officers will supervise and control all duties performed by officers and others under their command, and will be held accountable for public equipment and stores, of whatever description, appertaining to their corps or establishments.
Arms, &c.
17. Commanding Officers will be responsble for the condition of the arms in their charge, and for their periodical inspection and repair.
Supplies.
18. Commanding Officers are responsible for the correct receipt and issue of all supplies, and for daily issues being inspected and weighed in the presence of an officer, to ensure the men and horses receiving the quality and full weight to which they are entitled.
Promulgation of orders.
19. Commanding Officers are to cause every order issued for general information and guidance, either to be republished in regimental orders, or otherwise circulated to all in the unit whom it may concern.
Regimental funds.
20. Commanding Officers are responsible for the proper application of all regimental funds, and will supervise and control the committees formed for their management.
Officers in temporary command.
As soon as the accounts for the quarter are ready, the Commanding Officer of each unit will assemble an audit board, consisting of the three next senior officers present at Head-quarters.
C.O. to train his officers.
21. Officers in temporary command of units will not issue any standing orders, nor alter those which are at the time in force, or authorize the application of regimental funds to any purpose other than the ordinary current expenditure, without reference either to the Permanent Commanding Officer, or to the General Officer Commanding. On the other hand, an officer while absent from, and not in the exercise of his command, cannot issue regimental or other orders relating to such command.
22. Commanding Officers are responsible for the theoretical and practical training of their officers in professional duties, and for their being qualified for promotion. They will instruct the officers, particularly the subalterns, in the following subjects :—Regimental Duties ; Drill ; Military Law ; Duties in the Field. They will see that officers commanding squadrons, batteries, and companies instruct the officers under them in these subjects.
District Commandants will, at their annual inspections, repeat fully on the knowledge possessed by each officer.
Practical instruction by C.O. in the field.
23. Commanding Officers will thoroughly instruct and practise their officers in outpost and other field duties. They will, as often as possible, direct field officers and captains to take command on parade, and to exercise the unit. They will encourage subaltern officers to qualify for the duties of adjutant, both in the field and in the orderly room, and will afford them every facility for so doing.
Schemes, lectures, &c.
24. There are no places where the ground is not suitable for some movement of troops, or where officers cannot be exercised in working out tactical schemes. Such schemes afford a most valuable means of instruction. It is most desirable to give all ranks plenty of healthy occupation, and this is easily combined with professional instruction. If the climate restricts out-door instruction, lectures, catechisms, and schemes must be substituted.
Efficiency and conduct of officers to be reported.
25. It is the duty of a Commanding Officer to bring especially to the notice of the inspecting officer without favour or partiality any officers who may be distinguished for proficiency in their duties, who have best instructed their recruits, or shown most proficiency at the field training of their companies, &c. He will also bring to notice those who, from incapacity or habitual inattention, are deficient in a knowledge of their duties, or do not afford him that support which he has a right to expect from them, or conduct themselves in a manner injurious to the efficiency or credit of the Corps.
Command in Field Artillery.
26. When batteries or companies of artillery are formed into brigades of not more than three batteries or companies each, they should be placed under the command of a lieutenant-colonel, who exercises the powers of a commanding officer.
Duties of Regimental Officers other than Commanding Officers.
Senior officers.
27. Field officers should make themselves thoroughly acquainted with the professional abilities and acquirements of all officers placed under their supervision, and officers commanding companies, &c., should require similar knowledge with regard to their subalterns, who ought at all times to look to them for information and advice.
Officers commanding companies, &c.
28. Majors of Light Horse and Infantry, excepting only the Commanding Officer and the second in command, will command a squadron or company, and will perform all regimental duties as captains. Every officer commanding a company, &c., whether temporarily or otherwise, is charged with the equipment, ammunition, clothing, and public stores appertaining thereto, and is accountable for them to his Commanding Officer. He is responsible for the men's messes and necessaries being properly provided. He will pay attention to the cleanliness of the men as well as to that of their clothing, arms, accoutrements, barracks, or quarters. He is bound to take charge of, and is responsible for, all money received on account of his company, &c. He will take special care that such money is expended in strict conformity with the Regulations, and with a due regard to the interests of his men. Non-commissioned officers are not to be subjected to the risk of loss by having public money placed in their hands.
Proficiency of officers.
29. Every officer who has been two years in the service is expected to be capable of commanding and exercising a squadron, battery, or company in every situation, and to be perfectly acquainted with its interior management, economy, and discipline ; and if he has been two years in command of the same, to be competent in every respect to
Regs. and Orders F 4
undertake the duties of a field officer. Every officer, before he is dismissed drill, will be required (i.) in the Light Horse, to ride in the ranks, to strip and put together a saddle, to correctly saddle, bit, and turn out in marching order a horse, to put together the harness of, and to harness a horse in the squadron cart ; (ii.) in the artillery, to drive in the centre, lead, and wheel.
Soldiers' Accounts, Small-book, &c.
Paying soldiers.
30. Every issue of pay to non-commissioned officers and men is to be made in the presence of an officer.
Permanent Forces.
Keeping and signing accounts.
31. Officers commanding companies, &c., are responsible for each man's account being properly kept and signed at every monthly settlement, and for the balance, if any, being correctly carried forward.
Kit and debts of deserters.
32. When a soldier is given up to another corps as a deserter therefrom, his kit is to be sent with him, and his account settled between the captains as in cases of transfer. When the deserter is handed over from one branch of the service to another, such articles of his kit as cannot be made use of in the corps which he is to join are to be sold in his original corps, and the proceeds remitted to the officer commanding his future company, &c., to be credited to the man's account.
Private property of soldiers sentenced to penal servitude or imprisonment.
33. When a soldier is sentenced to penal servitude or imprisonment on the expiration of which he will not rejoin his corps, he will be informed that the military authorities are not responsible for the custody of any private property which he may possess. At the same time, so far as may be possible, every facility will be given to him for making private arrangements for the custody or disposal of his property, including articles of regimental necessaries not required to be sent with him to the prison, or any articles to which he may attach a special value; should he, however, decline or fail to make private arrangements prior to quitting his corps, any articles then remaining in military charge will be sold by auction, in the same manner as the effects of deserters.
Soldiers' small-books.
34. Every non-commissioned officer and man is to be in possession of a " small book," which he is to show at kit inspection. Commanding officers are responsible that the books are regularly entered up. It is to the soldier's interest to take care that the book is correctly kept, and any man who defaces his book, or loses it by neglect, is liable to punishment and to replace it at his own expense. When a soldier is discharged, he is to retain his book; in case of desertion the book, if left behind, will remain in charge of the corps. On the death of a soldier his book will be forwarded to his representatives.
Entries to be made in small-book.
35. Particulars of the soldier's monthly debt or credit, his description and religion, previous service, next of kin, promotions, or reductions, service abroad, campaigns and actions, medals and distinctions (British and Foreign), wounds or injuries, distinguished conduct, educational certificates, classes of instruction passed, trade classification, special acquirements, musketry or gunnery classification, good conduct pay, marriage, children, and becoming non-effective, will be entered in his " small book," at the places and in the ways directed in the book itself. A soldier who is unable to sign his name to any entry requiring his signature will make his mark, and this will in every case be verified by the signature of a witness other than the pay sergeant.
Religious denominations.
36. A soldier is to be classified under one of the following denominations :—
Church of England,
Presbyterian,
Wesleyan,
Other Protestant (not included in the foregoing),
Roman Catholic,
Jew.
Entry of next-of-kin in small-book.
Soldiers' wills.
Forms in small-book.
37. The entries of next-of-kin in the " small book " are to be verified and corrected soon after the 1st January in each year, and a report that this has been done is to be made in the monthly return of the 1st February following. These entries of next-of-kin in the " small-book " have no legal effect whatever as regards the distribution of property in the event of death, and unless a formal will is executed the soldier's estate will be dealt with as if he died intestate. The " small-book " contains forms of wills, and rules for executing the same. A will when executed should be carefully kept, either folded in the " small-book " or in any other manner calculated to preserve it.
Soldiers' Messing and Cooking.
Messing.
38. It is the duty of the Commanding Officer to see that the soldiers' meals are properly and efficiently provided.
Inspection of kitchen and meals.
Account of refuse fund to be published in orders.
39. Orderly officers are to visit and inspect the kitchens and cooking apparatus daily, and are also to visit the barrack-rooms or tents during the breakfast, dinner, and evening meal hours, in order to see that the meals are properly prepared, and that there is no cause for complaints. In the case of the Permanent Forces, arrangements are to be made by the Commanding Officer for the disposal of all refuse from the cooking of the meat, &c., the sum accruing being divided monthly among the units, &c., according to their strength, and credited to the messing. An account of the fund and its appropriation is to be published monthly in regimental orders.
Orderlies.
Number to be kept low.
40. The number of soldiers employed as orderlies, mounted or dismounted, is always to be reduced to the lowest possible limits.
Officers drawing consolidated pay are not entitled to the services
Regs. and Orders F 5
Married Soldiers of Permanent Forces.
Instructions.
41. Instructions with regard to the married establishment are contained in the " Financial Regulations."
Warrant officers.
42. A warrant officer need not obtain the consent of his Commanding Officer before he marries, but he should inform him of his intention to do so.
Consent of C.O.
43. A soldier, other than a warant officer, will not be placed on the married roll unless he has obtained the consent of his Commanding Officer before marriage. This consent should only be given when the Commanding Officer has satisfied himself as to the good character of the woman.
Qualifications.
44. To qualify for admission to the married roll, all men below the rank of sergeant must have—(1) £10 in the Savings Bank ; (2) three years' service ; (3) good conduct badge.
Leave to marry.
45. A Commanding Officer is not to sanction the marriage of a soldier in anticipation of a vacancy. Any soldier who marries without the consent of the Commanding Officer, or was married before enlistment, will be thereby debarred from being placed at any subsequent time on the married establishment without the permission of the District Commandant, which is not to be given unless the conditions in paragraph 44 are fulfilled, and unless there is an actual vacancy and no qualified applicants for leave to marry exist.
Sleeping out of quarters.
46. No soldiers are to be allowed permanent passes to sleep out of their quarters, except those (1) who have married with leave, and who, together with their wives, are of good character, and (2) widowers with children, if approved by the Commanding Officer. Such men must be regular in their duties, orderly in their lodgings or quarters, exact in their dress, and never leave their lodgings or quarters after tattoo, except on duty or with leave. Any man not obeying these orders is to be brought into barracks.
Men married without leave.
47. In special cases where a soldier, married without leave, has children, the Commanding Officer may grant him permission to be out of mess, in order to support his family.
GARRISON AND REGIMENTAL DUTIES.
Roster of Duties.
To commence from senior.
48. For all duties, whether with or without arms, and whether performed by corps or by individuals, the roster is to commence from the senior downwards ; but, when practicable, due regard should be paid to the provisions of paragraph 12.
Classification of duties.
49. Duties are classified as :—
1. Guards.—(i.) of the Sovereign ; (ii.) of Members of the Royal Family ; (iii.) of the Governor-General ; (iv.) of the Governor of a State or Colony.
2. Duties Under Arms.—(i.) Divisional ; (ii.) Brigade or Garrison ; (iii.) Regimental.
3. Courts-martial.—(i.) General ; (ii.) District ; (iii.) Regimental.
4. Boards or Courts of Inquiry.—(i.) Divisional ; (ii.) Brigade ; (iii.) Regimental.
5. Working Parties.
6. Fatigues.
Duties how detailed.
50. When an officer's tour for more than one duty comes round, he is to be detailed for that duty which has the precedence in the classification in the preceding paragraph. An officer detailed for one duty will, in addition, be detailed for such other duties as in the opinion of the Commanding Officer he can perform consistently with the proper discharge of the first-mentioned duty, whether it is his turn by roster for the additional duties or not. When an officer is on duty he will receive an " overslaugh " for all other duties which may come to his turn, excepting only such additional duties as he may be required to perform, as above prescribed. Being detailed as " in waiting " does not count as a tour of duty. Officers on duty will attend parades, and perform other incidental duties, so far as these do not interfere with the special duties for which they have been detailed.
Courts-martial.
51. Attendance at a court-martial the members of which have assembled and been sworn is to reckon as a tour of duty, though the court may be dissolved without trying any person. On any day on which a court-martial is not actually sitting, its members are to be considered available for other duties; they are not, however, to quit the station, without the authority of the District Commandant, until the court has been dissolved. This rule is also applicable to courts of inquiry and boards.
Marching off parade to count a tour.
52. A corps, detachment, guard, piquet, or fatigue party is only entitled to count a tour of duty when it has, in pursuance of that duty, marched off the ground where it was ordered to parade.
Exchange of duties.
53. An officer detailed in orders is not to exchange his duty with another without the permission of the authority by whom he was detailed.
Garrison duties of artillery and engineers.
54. Officers of artillery and engineers are to share in the general duties of the garrison or camp (guards and piquets excepted, which they take with their own corps only). Commanding Officers of Artillery and engineers are to be included in the roster, but whenever any garrison duty would interfere with the special professional employments and responsibilities of these officers, the District Commandant may, at his discretion, exempt them from such duty.
Submarine miners.
55. Officers of the Submarine Mining units of the Corps of Engineers if not employed outside the ordinary duties of their units are relieved from all garrison and regimental duties, except such as relate solely to the personnel of the submarine defence.
Duties of colonels.
56. Colonels will not be included in the field officers' roster, but will have special duties, such as the presidency of general courts-martial, or of boards or courts of inquiry, assigned to them.
Regs. and Orders F 6
Lieutenant-Colonels.
57. Lieutenant-Colonels commanding regiments of Light Horse, field and garrison artillery, engineers, and infantry, will, as a rule, be exempted from serving as field officer of the day, and on other ordinary garrison duties, except when the District Commandant considers that, owing to the small number of field officers available, it is not advisable to so exempt them.
Majors. Brevet field officers.
58. All majors will do garrison duty as field officers. Brevet field officers are to do duty as field officers in camp and garrison, but they are also to perform regimental duties, according to their regimental rank. When performing garrison duties as field officers, they will be mounted.
Daily Duties.
Hours for calls.
59. The hours for " Reveille," " Retreat," and " Tattoo " throughout the year will be stated in District Orders. The time for sounding these calls is to be taken from the guard named in Garrison Orders or from the station gun.
Reveille.
60. Reveille is to be the signal for the troops to rise, and clean and arrange their barrack-rooms or camps.
No bugle, &c., sounds after tattoo.
61. Between tattoo and reveille no call is to be sounded, or drum beaten, except " lights out," which is to be sounded a quarter of an hour after " last post " of tattoo, and the " alarm," and the fire alarm or other signal for troops to turn out. On the " alarm " being sounded all troops will turn out under arms.
Duties of field officer of the day.
62. The field officer of the day is to be present at garrison guard mounting, and is to visit all guards by day and night ; these duties will be performed mounted, unless otherwise ordered. He will take command of the piquets in case of fire, riot, or alarm. In the morning, when the guards dismount, the reports of their commanders are to be forwarded by the field officer to the officer commanding the station, together with his own report, in which he is to note any irregularity or unusual occurrence that came under his observation during his tour of duty.
Captain to act as field officer.
63. In small garrisons, captains are to do the duty of field officer of the day in the same manner in all respects as field officers, except that their being mounted may be dispensed with. When the guards are numerous or widely distributed, a captain as well as a field officer of the day may be detailed, and the former may be directed to perform a portion of the field officer's duties.
Captain and subaltern of the day.
64. A captain of the day or week and a subaltern of the day will be detailed in each unit to superintend regimental duties and internal economy.
Adjutant of the day, &c.
65. An adjutant of the day and any regimental staff, including bands and drummers, required for garrison duties, are to be furnished when required from the regiments in garrison or camp, according to roster.
Guards and Piquets.
Guard mounting.
66. District Commandants are responsible that the number of garrison and regimental guards and piquets, and the men employed thereon, is maintained at the lowest possible limit consistent with local requirements. The daily guards and piquets will mount at the hours the District Commandant may deem best suited to the climate and season. When no orders on this subject are issued they will mount at 10 a.m. All guards and armed parties are, before going on duty, to be inspected by the adjutant, or some officer of their corps.
Duties of commanders of guards.
67. Commanders of guards are to make themselves acquainted with the orders for their guards, as well as with those for each sentry's post. The standing orders of the guard are to be read and explained to the men as soon as the guard has mounted. Every relief is to be inspected before going out, and on its return.
Going rounds.
Clothing not to be removed.
68. Commanders and non-commissioned officers of guards will exercise the greatest vigilance to insure the efficient performance of all duties and to check irregularities on the part of their guards. Neither officers nor soldiers are to take off any article of clothing or accoutrements while on guard, but the wearing of the great coat or cloak in the guard room will be optional. Officers and soldiers are to be at all times alert and vigilant in the performance of their night duties.
Visiting sentries.
69. The commander will visit his sentries at least twice by day and twice by night to ascertain that they are alert on their posts and acquainted with their orders, and, in addition, he will send a non-commissioned officer with a file of men to perform the same duty at frequent and uncertain intervals.
Officers and men not to quit their guards.
70. Commanders are never to quit their guards except to visit their sentries, and will then inform the next in command of their intention and the probable time they will be absent. They are also to prevent any non-commissioned officer or soldier from quitting the guard without leave, which is to be granted only for special purposes.
Reveille, retreat, and tattoo.
71. All guards are to turn out at the commencement of the Reveille, Retreat, and Tattoo sounding. The commanders will then carefully inspect them, and ascertain that all the men are present and regular.
Fire or other alarm.
72. When a fire breaks out or an alarm is raised, all guards are immediately to turn out under arms, and so continue until the fire is extinguished, or the cause of alarm has subsided, unless otherwise ordered.
Relief of sentries.
73. Sentries will be relieved every two hours ; but at night, in cold or inclement weather, they may, at the discretion of the officer commanding, be relieved every hour. Regimental arrangements should be made for hot coffee to be provided free of charge at some period of the night (for instance, at 1 a.m.) for each man of the guard.
Stable guards.
74. Sentries furnished by stable guards will mount with or without arms, at the discretion of the Commanding Officer.
Regs. and Orders F 7
Guard reports.
75. In their guard reports Commanders are to mention the hours at which they went their rounds personally, and caused the sentries to be visited, as well as the hours at which their guards were visited by officers on duty, and by " rounds." They are also to send an immediate report to the field officer or captain of the day of any unusual occurrence that may happen on or near their guards. The authorized form for " Guard Reports " is specially applicable to guards where prisoners are confined.
General and other officers commanding may, at their discretion, order manuscript reports, based on the prescribed form, to be rendered by other guards.
Patrols detached to assist civil authorities.
76. Patrols detached from a guard or piquet to assist the civil authorities, or to quell a disturbance in which soldiers are concerned, are to be armed and provided with ammunition, and when employed in the actual supression of disturbances are to be under the command of an officer. Ordinary regimental piquets or patrols employed in the apprehension of soldiers may be sent out with side arms only.
Inspection of guards on being dismounted.
77. All guards are on dismounting to be marched to their regimental parades, where they are to be inspected and their arms examined. In the case of an officer's guard, the men, after this inspection, are to be dismissed by the commander after he has reported to any officer of superior rank present on the parade. If the commander of the guard is a non-commissioned officer, and no officer is present on the parade, a report is to be made to the adjutant or orderly officer previous to dismissal.
Young officers to be supernumerary.
78. Young officers are to be placed on guard with senior officers as supernumeraries for instruction, and no officer is to be placed in command of a guard until he is acquainted with the duties of that position.
Responsibility for stores, &c.
79. All stores and furniture (including watch coats) in charge of a guard are to be handed over from one commander to another. The commander of the relieving guard will be responsible for their correctness, and will in his report note the condition of each article when taken over.
Protection against Domestic Violence.
Application by State for protection against domestic violence.
80. The application of the Executive Government of a State for protection against domestic violence should, when practicable, state the number of troops required, and for ascertaining this the District Commandant should afford to the Executive Government of the State such assistance as he can give.
Calling out military forces.
81. When the Governor-General has called out the Military Forces in any Military District, or any part of the same, for the protection of a State against domesctic violence, the General Officer Commanding, or the District Commandant, may take all steps necessary for utilizing those Forces accordingly.
Executive of the State to provide accommodation, &c.
82. The General Officer Commanding or the District Commandant will communicate direct with the Executive Government of the State, and will look to such Government to make arrangements for the accommodation, food, and other immediate requirements, and for meeting the troops at the station, or conducting them to the place where their assistance is required.
Calling out of troops to be reported.
83. When troops are called out to be utilized for protection against domestic violence, the District Commandant is immediately to report the fact by telegraph to Head-quarters. The officer commanding the party will report daily the progress of the service on which he is employed to the District Commandant, who will similarly report to Headquarters.
Magistrate to be present.
84. Arrangements will be made that a magistrate shall meet the troops either at the station, or at some place on the way to the scene of the riot, or apprehended riot, and in the event of the troops being divided so as to act in different places, one magistrate will accompany each division of the troops ; but in any case where there are more magistrates than one present, one only will act with the Officer Commanding.
Disposition of troops.
85. The Officer Commanding will consult with the magistrate and with the senior police officer present, and decide as to the disposition of the troops.
Movement of troops and position of magistrate.
86. The Officer Commanding is to move the troops to the place to which he may be directed by the magistrate in regular military order, with the usual precautions. He will not permit the troops to be scattered, detached, or posted in a situation where they would not be able to act in their own defence. The magistrate is to accompany the croops, and remain as near the officer in command as he can.
Proclamation under Riot Act.
87. In the event of the disturbance amounting to a riot, if the magistrate and troops are both present, it will be the duty of the magistrate, if circumstances permit it, and it has not already been done, to read or cause to be read the " Proclamation " provided for by any law in force in the State relating to riotous assemblies, (herein called the " Riot Act,") and to call upon everybody present to assist him in the suppression of the riot.
Importance of Proclamation.
88. The reading of the " Proclamation " under the " Riot Act " is important, both as conveying a distinct warning to the crowd, and as involving the legal consequence that those who do not disperse within one hour are guilty of felony ; but it must be understood that to justify the exercise of military force in the prevention of serious outrage and damage to persons or property, it is not necesary to wait for the Proclamation to be read, much less to wait till one hour has expired after it has been read.
Regs. and Orders F 8
Magistrate to request O.C. " to take action."
89. If the magistrate comes to the conclusion that the police are unable to cope with the riot, and that the necessity of the case demands the interference of the troops by action, then, whether the " Proclamation " has been read or not, it is his duty at once to request the Officer Commanding the troops " to take action." This request should be made distinctly, and, if possible, in writing, although if given by word of mouth it will be sufficient.
Duties of O.C. when requested " to take action."
90. When so requested " to take action " it will be the duty of the officer to take such military steps as in his opinion the situation demands. In doing so he will have absolute discretion as to the action to be taken, and as to the arms, including firearms, which the troops shall use, and as to the orders he shall give, including the order to fire. But the magistrate and the officer are each responsible respectively for anything done or ordered by them which is not justified by the circumstances of the case.
Officer has full discretionary power.
91. If the officer thinks it unnecessary to take immediate action it is not obligatory upon him to do so, nor is he to continue any action longer than he thinks it absolutely necessary.
Commands to be given by the officer.
92. All commands to the troops are to be given by the officer. The troops are not, on any account, to fire except by word of command of their officer, who, if it becomes necessary to order the troops to fire, is to exercise a humane discretion in deciding both the number of rounds and the object to be aimed at.
Warning that fire of troops will be effective.
93. Officers commanding troops are, on every occasion when employed in the suppression of riots, or the enforcement of the law, to take the most effectual means, in conjunction with the magistrates, for explaining beforehand to the people that, in the event of the troops being ordered to fire, their fire will be effective.
Detachments how told off.
94. When the detachment does not exceed 40 men, it will be told off into four sections. If it exceeds 40 men, the detachment will be told off into more sections than four.
Firing by files or sections.
95. If the Commanding Officer is of opinion that a slight effort will attain the object, he is to give the command to one or two specified men to fire . If a greater effort is required, he is to give the command to one of the sections to fire ; the fire of each of the other sections, if required, will only be given on the regular word of command of the Commanding Officer.
Where there are more officers than one.
96. If there are more officers than one with the detachment, and it is necessary for more sections than one to fire at a time, the Commanding Officer will clearly indicate to the troops what officer is to order any of the sections to fire. No person, except the officer indicated by the Commanding Officer, is to give orders to any file or section to fire.
Serious nature of the duty.
97. If it becomes necessary to fire, officers and soldiers have a serious duty, which they must perform with coolness and steadiness, and in such a manner as to be able to cease fire the instant it is no longer necessary.
Instructions as to firing.
98. Care is to be taken not to fire upon persons separated from the crowd. To fire over the heads of a crowd has the effect of favouring the most daring and guilty, and of sacrificing the less daring, and even the innocent.
Magistrate and troops to remain.
99. The magistrate and the troops will both remain at the place of disturbance, until it is decided by the magistrate and the Officer Commanding that they can withdraw with safety.
Working and Fatigue Parties.
Working parties.
100. District Commandants are responsible that the number of garrison and regimental working and fatigue parties, and the men employed thereon, is reduced to the lowest possible limits, consistent with local and climatic requirements. Soldiers are liable to be employed on working or fatigue parties whenever the public service requires it. On service in the field, soldiers are liable to be employed without working pay on every kind of labour.
101. Artillery soldiers are liable to be employed upon all the duties of artilleryman,, and as an instructional corps, without working pay, except in the cases provided for in the Financial Regulations.
Requisition for working parties.
102. Officers commanding units are not to furnish working parties, except upon the requisition of the head of the department concerned, and with the approval of the District Commandant.
DUTIES IN REGARD TO BARRACKS.
Inspection of Barracks and Assessment of Damages.
Responsibility for barracks.
103. Officers commanding units, under the direction of District Commandants, are responsible for the care and sanitation of barracks, barrack enclosures, and ground of the Military Department placed in their charge.
The inspection of barracks will be conducted as follows :—
Regimental Inspections.
Officer's daily inspection.
104. An officer on duty is to visit the barrack-rooms every morning, to see that they are clean, that the instructions contained in paragraphs 127, 128, 133, and 134 have been observed.
Regs. and Orders F 9
Periodical inspections.
105. During the first week of every month the Officer Commanding the troops occupying a barrack—or an officer (if possible not under the rank of captain), deputed by him—will make an inspection of the buildings, stores, and bedding in possession of the troops. He will note any repairs to be made, and stores to be replaced, and see that the number of the different articles of bedding agrees with the number shown in the regimental bedding book. All articles should be laid out in the barrack-rooms for inspection in the order in which they are detailed on the inventory boards. After these monthly inspections Commanding Officers will forward a requisition for all articales required to be replaced or exchanged.
Medical Inspections.
Fortnightly.
106. A medical officer is to inspect the whole of the barracks, including the married quarters, at least once every 14 days, to see that they are in a proper sanitary condition. He will report to the Commanding Officer if they are not kept in a proper state of cleanliness.
Periodical sanitary inspections.
107. The principal medical officer will submit to the District Commandant the dates proposed for his periodical sanitary inspection of barracks, and the dates, when approved, will be published in District Orders. The inspection will be attended by :—(1) An officer to represent the officer commanding the station ; (2) a representative of the Australian Engineers ; (3) the medical officer ; (4) the quartermaster.
Australian Engineer Inspections.
Quarterly.
108. An officer of the Corps of Australian Engineers, or a member of the Staff for Engineer Services, will inspect the barracks quarterly with reference to any repairs that may be required. The quartermaster of the unit concerned will attend the inspection (and see Regulations for Engineer Services)
Australian Army Service Corps Inspections.
Yearly.
109. The officer in charge of barracks will make an annual inspection of stores in possession of troops in barracks at each station where a transfer of the expense store charge has not already taken place. The quartermaster of the unit concerned will attend the inspection.
Marching-in and Marching-out Inspections.
110. To save time and labour these inspections will, whenever possible, be combined.
Taking over barracks.
111. Commanding Officers of units will, in conjunction with an officer of the Australian Engineers and the officer in charge of barracks, cause all buildings, fixtures, and furniture, allotted for the use of troops, to be inspected (if possible before the arrival of the troops), in order to ascertain their condition. This inspection is to be carried out by an officer not below the rank of captain, or by the quartermaster, of the unit concerned. The troops then become responsible for the buildings, &c., handed over.
Detachment to take and give over.
112. A party of two officers, four non-commissioned officers, and twelve rank and file is sufficient to take over barracks for a regiment or battalion, and these numbers are not to be exceeded. This party unaccompanied by any families, should precede the unit, and a party of the same strength should be left behind to give over barracks.
Officer taking over barracks.
113. An officer taking over barracks on behalf of a unit will, in proof that the articles enumerated thereon are correct, initial and date each inventory (see paragraph 126), before leaving the room, or quarter ; he will, at the same time, if relieving another unit, make out a list of any articles requiring exchange or replacement, so that he need not be prevented from initialing the inventories.
Certificate of possession after marching in.
114. As soon as possible after marching in, the officer commanding the unit will sign a certificate, in duplicate, on the authorized form, acknowledging that his unit is in possession of the rooms or quarters specified therein, together with the equipment shown in the inventory in each room, and in the bedding books.
Notice of movements to be given.
115. When troops are ordered to quit or hand over a barrack, the Officer in Command at the station will give the engineer officer and the officer in charge of barracks the earliest possible intimation of the hour and date at which the buildings will be vacated, in order that arrangements may be made for the marching-out inspection.
Marching-out inspections.
116. At the marching-out inspection of a barrack an experienced officer, a captain if possible, or the quartermaster, is to be detailed to accompany the engineer officer and the officer in charge of barracks in going over the whole of the barracks, and in assessing the damages. Before leaving each room or quarter, the officer will attest by his signature in the note-books of the engineer officer and officer in charge of barracks, the correctness of the damages or deficiencies noted therein, or object on the spot to any charge against which he wishes to appeal.
General Instructions.
Locked premises.
117. The keys of any locked buildings or places are to be in readiness, and produced, if necessary, by the persons in charge of them.
Attendance of officers.
118. Officers commanding squadrons, batteries, and companies will, when practicable, attend the inspection of their own barrack-rooms and stables. A medical officer will attend the inspection of the hospital. The veterinary officer will attend at the infirmary. These officers will attest by their signatures in the note-book of the officer making the inspection, the list of damages or losses to be assessed in their respective departments, or object on the spot to any charge against which they wish to appeal. The officer in charge of barracks will also initial the note-book of the regimental officer. When bedding and furniture, with regard to which questions of damages may arise, are returned to the barrack store, a regimental officer will attend.
Regs. and Orders F 10
Notice of appeals.
119. The receipt of periodical and marching-out inspection reports will be immediately acknowledged by Commanding Officers and paymasters by letter to the officer from whom they are received. Commanding Officers will then forthwith give written notice to the Officer in charge of barracks, of the items against which they intend to appeal. In the event of the charges being maintained by the authority assessing, and of the District Commandant being unable to decide the case (which may, if necessary, be investigated by a garrison board), the appeal, with all necessary explanations, will be forwarded to Head-quarters. Pending the consideration of the appeal the amount assessed is to be charged against the troops.
Assessments to be published in orders.
120. The amount of damages or losses assessed against troops at any inspection of barracks will be charged as far as possible against individuals, and termed " personal charges." All accounts not traceable to individuals will be specified as " general charges " and shared among the troops. The amounts assessed as " personal charges " and " general charges " against each company, &c., will be published in regimental orders.
Charges for cleaning.
121. As a rule, no charges will be made against the troops for washing rooms or passages unless neglect is apparent, or well grounded complaints are made by the troops marching in of the building having been left in a dirty state. Such cases should be immediately reported by Commanding Officers to the General Officer Commanding.
Cricket grounds, &c.
122. Cricket grounds and places of outdoor recreation form parts of the barrack establishment, and the expense of repairing injury done to them by the troops is chargeable as barrack damages.
N.C.O.'s in charge of rooms.
123. Non-commissioned officers in charge of rooms are to take every opportunity of observing whether all articles of public property are complete in number and undamaged, and they are to bring to notice at once any losses or damages so that responsibility may be fixed upon the individuals liable. Cases are rare in which it is proper to make a general charge for bedding lost or damaged.
Appropriation and Equipment.
Record of appropriation.
124. The appropriation of each building, &c., will be lettered on the door in agreement with the particulars given in the authorized form. The appropriation of each room and the number of fuel units allowed will be recorded, and a completed copy given by the officer in charge of barracks to the Officer Commanding the troops. No alteration of the appropriation as therein recorded is to be made, except in the manner described in paragraph 157.
Schedules of barrack furniture.
125. The schedules of barrack furniture issued will show the articles of furniture (not fixtures) and utensils allowed for the troops. Commanding Officers are to make themselves acquainted with the particulars of barrack equipment, and in making requisitions are to avoid exceeding the authorized quantities.
Inventories.
126. In order that there may be no misunderstanding as to the articles for which the troops are accountable, inventories of barrack furniture and utensils are to be made out and signed by the officer in charge of barracks, and of fixtures by the Corps of Australian Engineers. These inventories are to be pasted on separate boards, and placed in each room or building to which they relate. They will not be altered by the troops, and are to be kept in good order.
Straw bedding.
127. When straw bedding is in use the paillasse is, during the day, to be rolled up, and the blankets (except one to sit upon) and sheets neatly folded and laid on the top, and the whole bound round the centre by a strap. When rolled up, the bedding is to be two inches from the head of the bedstead.
Coir bedding.
128. Where coir bedding is in use, the bedstead and bedding will be arranged to form a seat during the day. The foot of the bedstead is to be doubled back or run in. An old blanket will be folded so as to cover the body of the bedstead. The sheets and two blankets (one in summer) will be folded over the bolster, which will be placed at the angle between the body and head of the bedstead. The sections of the mattress will be folded, two in one blanket, the third in another. Two will be laid diagonally on the sheets and blankets, so as to form a back rest, the third section being placed flat on the bedstead to serve as a seat.
Furniture. Window-cleaning.
129. The equipment of rooms will not be altered or displaced by the troops, except temporarily, for airing and cleaning. To clean the windows of barrack-rooms, the sash-beads are not to be removed.
Private alteration or addition.
130. No alterations or additions are to be made to rooms or buildings by any officer or soldier ; nor are temporary buildings, huts, or stands to be erected on any barrack property without authority from Head-quarters. A similar authority is to be obtained, when it is desired to put up a stage, and such an erection is not to be taken into use until it has been passed, especially with reference to precautions against risk of fire, by the Staff Officer for Engineer Services of the District. Any person who makes an unauthorized alteration in the gas or water fittings or interior arrangement of any building allotted for the use of troops, will be liable to pay for any excess of gas or water consumed and for all the expense of replacing the fittings as they originally stood.
Protection of unoccupied buildings.
131. Unoccupied buildings within a barrack enclosure, as well as buildings in the actual possession of the troops, are, as regards their security, under the charge of the Commanding Officer, who will furnish such protection for them as he may consider necessary.
Temporary use of available accommodation.
132. The District Commandant may sanction the temporary use of vacant accommodation for army purposes :—(1) When no expense to the public is involved ; and (2) when the purpose is one usually provided for at the public cost, and the expense involved is within the limits prescribed in Financial Regulations, but no alteration of quarters, or conversion of quarters to other purposes, is to be made without the approval of the Minister. Care is to be exercised that quarters are always allotted for occupation.
Regs. and Orders F 11
Sanitation.
Bedsteads and beds.
133. If the size of a room will admit of it, the bedsteads are not to be placed less than six inches from any part of the wall. The bedding is to be left exposed to the air for an hour every morning. In fine weather the beds and bedding are to be removed from the barrack-rooms as often as practicable, to be aired.
Ventilation.
134. As soon as the men have risen, the windows of every barrack-room are to be opened sufficiently to allow of free ventilation, and are to be kept open during the day as far as the weather and season admit.
Washing floors and forms.
135. The floors in barracks should be washed only once a week, and then early in the morning, so that they may have the whole day to dry. To avoid unnecessary soaking of the floor and damage to the floor and to the ceiling of the room below, as little water as possible is to be used. Water should not be swilled over the floor. The washing may be altogether omitted on damp days. On intermediate days the floors are to be dry-scrubbed.
Washing of clothes.
136. Washing and ironing clothes, or any work which tends to prevent cleanliness, is not to be allowed in the sleeping-rooms.
Expectoration.
137. All ranks are distinctly forbidden to expectorate on barrack-room floors, passages, stairs, recreation rooms, and canteens.
Cleaning tanks and cisterns.
138. The Officer Commanding the troops using tanks will see that they are periodically cleaned out, and cisterns, where accessible.
Fatigue duties of troops.
139. The cleaning of surface drains and catch-pits and the flushing of latrines, where skilled labour is not required, will be performed by fatigue parties detailed by the troops.
Sanitary arrangements
140. Attention should be paid at all times, and especially during the prevalence of epidemic disease, to the state of the latrines and urinals, and to the disinfecting of ash-bins. Commanding officers will issue special orders that no improper articles are thrown into them or into the drains.
Responsibility of quartermaster.
141. As soon as troops enter into occupation of a barrack the quartermaster will make himself acquainted with the arrangements for water supply, and with the positions of all flushing tanks, manholes, gullies, traps, &c., connected with the drainage system, and he will be responsible to the Commanding Officer that the duties in regard to them laid down are performed with regularity by the troops. (See paragraph 171.) A Sanitary Manual—" Instructions in the Care of Barracks "—will be issued to quartermasters, pioneers, and others to assist them in the more technical part of their duties.
Animals prohibited.
142. Cows, pigs, goats, poultry, &c., are not to be kept, nor are horses and dogs to be allowed to run loose, within the boundaries of barracks or hospitals. Immediate attention is to be paid by Commanding officers to any report made by the officer in charge of barracks of an infringement of this order.
Yards and parades to be kept clean.
143. When barracks are occupied, the yards and parades are to be kept in order by the troops. Commanding officers are to furnish fatigue parties for these duties. The same rule applies to unoccupied buildings referred to in paragraph 131.
Precautions against Fire.
Sweeping chimneys.
144. When chimneys are to be swept, a warrant officer or trustworthy non-commissioned officer is to be present, and he will personally see that each chimney is thoroughly swept. When the sweeping is done by contract, the quartermaster will ascertain that the whole service contracted for has been satisfactorily executed before he furnishes a certificate.
Precautions against fire.
145. Commanding officers will use all possible means to prevent accidents by fire. Lights are permitted in sergeants' messes up to 11 o'clock p.m.
In the barracks of a mounted unit, before the " dismiss " is sounded, the orderly officer is to see that all the stable buckets are filled with water and left in the most accessible spot.
Fire-piquet.
146. Immediately after troops enter upon the occupation of any barracks, the Commanding Officer is to appoint a steady non-commissioned officer and a party of men as a " Fire-Piquet." These men are to make themselves acquainted with the sources from which the fire-engine can be supplied with water, the mode of adjusting the hose and of working the engine. The non-commissioned officer is to superintend, with the assistance of the fire-piquet, the exercise of the fire-engine, and the fatigue-parties granted for this purpose are to be under his orders.
Care of fire-engines, &c.
147. To ensure that the fire-engines and hose are always ready, commanding officers will see that the engines are kept clean and the hose properly dubbed, and will cause each engine to be tested monthly, fresh water being used for the purpose. The whole of the hose is to be attached to the engine or standpipes and tested, and the hydrant boxes are to be examined and cleared of all stones or dirt; should any repair to either engine or hose be necessary, notice will be at once sent to the officer in charge of barracks. After it has been used, each length of hose will be hung up by the middle to dry, ends downward.
Keys for water supply.
148. Four keys, each of which fits every hydrant and stopcock on the water mains are provided for each barracks, and will be distributed as follows :—One in the charge of the Royal Australian Artillery, one in the charge of the Australian Army Service Corps, one kept in the fire-engine house, and one in the regimental guard room. Notice boards should be put up in all barracks, showing where these keys and the key of the engine house will always be found.
Alarm of fire.
149. In the event of any unusual appearance of fire or light in barracks or other buildings, an immediate alarm is to be given. The fire-piquet is forthwith to assemble, and any men belonging to it who may be on guard or duty are, if possible, to be relieved in order to join it.
Regs. and Orders F 12
Practice with fire-engines.
150. District Commandants should frame local regulations defining the duties and distribution of the troops in the event of fire breaking out either within the barracks or in their neighbourhood. The troops should be frequently practised by day, and occasionally by night, in turning out without notice, and concentrating upon any given spot with the fire-engines and apparatus. In wooden hut encampments care should be taken that the fire screens and fire appliances are distributed at convenient spots, and that they are always accessible.
Gas-escape.
151. If an escape of gas occurs in barracks the lights are to be turned off immediately, and the upper sashes of the windows opened. Particular care is to be taken that no light of any kind is brought into the vicinity. The officer in charge of barracks, or his representative, is to be at once informed, and an immediate requisition is to be forwarded to the S.O.E.S. of the District, for the examination and repair of the gas pipes, unless the escape was due to gas taps not being turned off. Non-commissioned officers in charge of rooms are responsible that at " Lights out " the gas taps are properly turned off, both in the rooms and passages, and also that the burners are not tampered with. Commanding officers will see that these precautions are attended to, and will send to the General Officer Commanding a monthly certificate showing that these regulations have been carried out.
Board to assemble after fire or accident
152. Whenever a fire or other occurrence involving the destruction of public property takes place in any barrack building, a garrison board of officers (to include an officer of the corps of Australian Engineers and the officer in charge of barracks, if available at the station), is to be immediately assembled to investigate the cause of it.
The board will record an opinion as to how the fire or other incident originated, and as to whether it was purely accidental, or if not, upon whom liability rests. The report will be accompanied by a list of any public stores damaged or destroyed, a statement of the loss involved, and a separate estimate from the S.O.E.S. of the District of the cost of structural repairs. The report will be sent to the District Commandant, who will deal with such case in accordance with the regulations for the Public Works of the Commonwealth.
Fire insurance in barracks.
153. No fire insurance of private property in barracks is to be effected by a non-commissioned officer or soldier without the knowledge of his Commanding Officer.
Re-appropriations, Sites for Buildings, and New Buildings.
Board.
154. The board to be assembled to report on re-appropriations, on sites for buildings, or on new buildings, will consist of—(1) a field officer as president ; (2) a regimental officer ; (3) one or more departmental officers, according to the matter to be considered ; (4) a representative of the Engineer Department ; (5) the officer in charge of barracks if any ; the officer at (2) will not be required if a regimental field officer is president.
155. The proceedings of the board will be referred for the remarks of the head of department concerned in the district.
Board unnecessary.
156. In minor cases not affecting quarters, it will be unnecessary to assemble a board, but the opinion of the Officer Commanding the corps and of other officers concerned will be obtained.
Proposed re-appropriations.
157. It will be the duty of Officers Commanding and heads of departments, to bring to notice any re-appropriation which, in their opinion, would lead to economy and be of advantage to the service. Any proposal for the re-appropriation of buildings in use by troops will be transmitted to the officer in charge of barracks for submission to the District Commandant. Should the latter consider the suggested re-appropriation desirable, he will deal with it either, under paragraph 154 or 156.
Estimate, &c., by S.O.E.S.
158. The proceedings of the board, or in a minor case the opinions obtained, will be transmitted to the S.O.E.S. of the District for his observations, for an estimate or an approximate estimate of the expense, and for such information in relation to engineer services as may be required.
Report to District Commandant.
159. The proceedings will be forwarded to the District Commandant.
Proposals periodical.
160. Except in cases of special urgency which could not have been foreseen, proposals for re-appropriations for which funds cannot be provided locally, and which cannot be carried out until funds are available, will only be put forward with the annual estimates.
Sites for buildings.
161. Subject to the Regulations respecting Public Works of the Commonwealth, whenever it is proposed to construct buildings either for the use of troops, or upon land appropriated for their use, the S.O.E.S. of the District will forward a plan of the site he suggests with a memorandum of the reasons which led to its selection, to the District Commandant, who will refer both to a board, or deal with minor cases not affecting quarters under paragraph 156. When the S.O.E.S. of the District is not a member of the board, the proceedings will be forwarded for his observations. The selection of the site will be submitted to Head-quarters for approval, except in the case of sites for temporary and removable buildings (not being in or near works of defence, or army ordnance, or submarine mining establishments), which will be approved by the District Commandant, plans of the sites approved being afterwards sent to Head-quarters.
New buildings, completion of.
162. When the completion of new or reconstructed barrack buildings is reported by the S.O.E.S. of the District, the District Commandant will either assemble a board under paragraph 154, or call for an opinion under paragraph 156. Any recommendations for additions or alterations to the buildings will be referred to the S.O.E.S. of the District for his report and an estimate. When satisfied that all is correct, the District Commandant will give authority for handing over the buildings, reporting his action to Head-quarters.
Regs. and Orders F 13
Details of new accommodation.
163. Proceedings of boards or reports on new or reconstructed buildings will be accompanied by a statement of the particulars of the accommodation reported upon. This statement will be prepared by the S.O.E.S. of the District, the recapitulation at the end being added by the officer in charge of barracks. It will be noted by the officer in charge of barracks before being forwarded to Head-quarters.
Report when unnecessary.
164. No report will be made to Head-quarters of the completion (a) of approved re-appropriations, or (b) of alterations of a minor character not affecting the accommodation return.
Allotment of Quarters (Permanent Forces).
General Instructions.
Applications.
165. Applications for quarters will be sent to the officer in charge of barracks, who will assign them, under the special instructions of the District Commandant.
Scale.
166. Where rooms are available quarters shall be allotted to officers in accordance with the following scale :—
Rank. | Rooms. | Kitchen. | Servant. |
Colonel (Married)................................................... | 8 | 1 | 1 |
Colonel (Single).................................................... | 3 | 1 | 1 |
Lieutenant-Colonel (Married)........................................... | 7 | 1 | 1 |
Lieutenant-Colonel (Single)............................................ | 3 | 1 | 1 |
Major (Married).................................................... | 6 | 1 | 1 |
Major (Single)..................................................... | 3 | 1 | 1 |
Captain (Married)................................................... | 5 | 1 | 1 |
Captain (Single).................................................... | 2 | 1 | ... |
Lieutenant (Married)................................................. | 4 | 1 | ... |
Lieutenant (Single).................................................. | 2 and use of kitchen. | ||
Non-commissioned Officers and Men on the Married Roll.
Retention during absence.
167. Quarters may be retained—
(i.) By a non-commissioned officer or man on furlough,
(ii.) By a non-commissioned officer while on special furlough, with full pay.
(iii.) For necessary occupation by his family during the time a non-commissioned officer or man is in hospital, on furlough, temporarily detached on duty without his family, or in prison, provided the sentence does not exceed six months.
(iv.) During the absence of a soldier on active service or ordered away without his family, in which case the family may, if they have no home to go to, occupy quarters in barracks until the quarters are required, or until the family can make other arrangements for their residence during the absence of the husband.
Provided that this Regulation shall not apply to furlough under paragraph 76 of Part IV.
Non-commissioned Officers and Men not on the Married Roll.
Unmarried sergeant.
Quarter.
168. A sergeant will be assigned a separate room in the portion of the barracks occupied by the single men, when this accommodation can be given ; otherwise he will be in the barrack-rooms with the men.
Retention during absence.
169. A quarter may be retained during the absence of a non-commissioned officer or man, on duty or furlough, for a period not exceeding 24 days.
Barrack rooms.
170. The beds of soldiers who may be in hospital, in cells, or on short furlough will not be available for the accommodation of other soldiers.
Miscellaneous Barrack Duties.
Gas and water.
171. The Commanding Officer will exercise a careful supervision over the consumption of gas and water. Any works or repairs required will be dealt with in the ordinary manner. The rate of consumption of water, when paid for by meter, will be kept as low as possible. Twenty gallons a day for each officer, man, woman, and horse, and 10 gallons a day for each child, is a liberal supply for all purposes, but this is a maximum rate, and the quantity used will be kept as much below this as possible. Any higher rate of consumption will be closely inquired into.
District Commandants will report annually to Head-Quarters on the consumption of gas and water in their respective commands during each year ending the 30th June, bringing to notice any excessive consumption, its cause, and the measures taken to lessen it.
Strangers in barracks.
172. Commanding Officers will restrict the admission of strangers into barracks, and will exclude all persons not of respectable character.
Officers' and Sergeants' Messes.
Regimental standing order
173. Rules for the conduct of officers' and sergeants' messes will be promulgated in Regimental Standing Orders. Entertainments of an expensive character are prohibited.
The Regimental Standing Orders above mentioned will be submitted for approval, in the case of the Permanent Forces, to the General Officer Commanding, and in other cases to District Commandants.
Regs. and Orders F 14
Officers' Messes.
Regulation of messes.
174. The establishment of a regimental mess upon a well-regulated system is an object of the utmost importance, and requires the unremitting attention and superintendence of the Commanding Officer, who is responsible that all the accounts are properly kept and checked, and that each member pays his mess bill regularly.
Messes in camp.
175. Whenever a corps in camp for annual training has formed an officers' mess, all officers present must join in it; no exception can be allowed without the sanction of the officer commanding the camp.
Messing rate.
176. Commanding Officers are held responsible that the daily expense of messing is kept within the means of the junior officers.
Discipline in messes.
177. It must be borne in mind that the mess is a parade, and responsibility for the maintenance of good order and discipline at mess will attach to the senior combatant officer present, who will also take military precedence on such occasions.
Entertainments.
178. Balls and other expensive entertainments can only be given on the responsibility of officers commanding units, who must in every case obtain the sanction of the District Commandant, and satisfy him as to the wishes of the officers concerned. Commanding Officers are to give their special countenance and protection to any officers who decline to share in the proposed expense.
Sergeants' Messes.
179. The rules laid down for officers' messes shall be applied, so far as may be, to sergeants' messes.
Garrison and Regimental Institutes.
Canteens.
Canteens for Defence Force only.
180. District Commandants shall, as occasion may require, have power to authorize a canteen to be opened at any military barracks, encampment, or rifle range, during such hours as he may think fit, for the supply of refreshments to all bondafide members of the Defence Force only, and may appoint any one member, or more members, of the Defence Forces, whether non-commissioned officers or not, to dispense and supply all refreshments required by the members of such forces, but so that such member or members shall be responsible for the opening and closing of the canteen at the hours appointed by the District Commandant.
Object of establishment.
181. A regimental institute will be established, as far as possible, in every unit of the Permanent Forces, to supply the troops with good articles at the lowest prices consistent with good quality, without limiting their right to resort to any other shops or markets, and to provide means for their recreation and amusement.
Garrison institutes.
182. At stations where local circumstances render it expedient, the District Commandant may establish garrison institutes, either in lieu of or in addition to the regimental institutes, or of any part thereof, as may seem most desirable. Garrison institutes will be administered under the orders of the District Commandant.
Responsibility of District Commandants.
183. The District Commandant will exercise supervision and control over all institutes, and will be responsible that the regulations and rules are properly observed. They will decide ail matters connected therewith which may require the sanction of authority superior to that of the Commanding Officer of the unit.
Committee of management.
184. A committee of management of three officers will be appointed by the Commanding Officer (or by the District Commandant in the case of a garrison institute), under whose orders they will act. The president should be a field officer, and should generally be the second in command of a unit, but in no case will he be under the rank of captain ; a Commanding Officer may appoint himself president.
Duties of committee.
185. The committee is to superintend the management and accounts of the institute, to visit the premises frequently and inspect the quality of all articles sold, and generally to enforce the regulations and rules. The immediate supervision of the several branches of the institute should be divided among the members, but this will in no way lessen the responsibilities of the president or of the committee as a body.
Proceedings on change of committee.
186. On the appointment of a new committee or a new president, a regimental board, consisting of a field officer, if possible, as president, and of which the outgoing and incoming committee presidents will form part, will assemble to examine the financial condition and the accounts of the institute. They will record, with reference to each branch :—(1) The actual cash balance at the date of transfer, and in whose hands it is lodged ; (2) the liabilities on all accounts, including merchants' and tradesmen's bills, and unpresented cheques ; (3) all assets ascertained and assessed to their satisfaction.
The proceedings will be retained by the Commanding Officer for subsequent reference in determining the responsibilities of the respective committees.
Nature and uses of canteen.
187. Except in canteens of the mounted branches for fifteen minutes before midday stables or before stables after field days, no intoxicating or malt liquors of any description are to be sold before 12 noon, or after tattoo, or during the hours of Divine Service on Sundays. In no canteen will any liquors be sold at any time to any person appearing to be in the smallest degree under the influence of drink. The canteen will be closed at tattoo.
Grocery shop.
188. The grocery shop is not to be connected in any way with the canteen (except as to its mangement), and, whenever practicable, it will be in an entirely separate building. The sale of intoxicating liquors or poisons is prohibited. Harmless drugs and simple medicines approved by the visiting medical officer may be sold. With regard to other articles the discretion of the Commanding Officer is not restricted. The grocery shop will be open during such hours as the Commanding Officer may determine, and closed half-an-hour after tattoo.
Regs. and Orders F 15
Persons who may deal at the institute.
189. Officers and soldiers with their families and servants are the only persons permitted to purchase articles at any of the branches of the institute. Where such exist in their own unit, they are prohibited, save with their Commanding Officer's permission, from making purchases in those of other units, except of articles consumed on the premises.
Dealing on behalf of others prohibited.
190. All persons entitled to deal at these institutes are prohibited from purchasing, or being concerned in the purchase of, articles for the benefit of or on behalf of persons not so entitled. Any wilful breach of this regulation, if committed by a soldier, will render him liable to punishment, or to be prohibited from using the institute, and if committed by any other person will render the person or family implicated liable to a like prohibition.
Women dealing: at canteen and grocery shop.
191. Women entitled, under paragraph 189, to deal at the institute may enter the canteen and grocery shop for the sole purpose of making purchases, but are not to be permitted to remain there, or to consume any articles on the premises. No civilians are to be allowed to purchase articles in any of the establishments, at any time, or during the hours prohibited by the existing Licensing Acts to enter the canteen.
C.O. may order exclusion.
192. The Commanding Officer may, at his discretion, exclude any individual at any time.
Temporary canteens in camp.
Tenders.
Accounts.
193. In cases where arrangements do not exist in regiments and corps for a regimental canteen, officers appointed to the command of a camp of continuous training may be authorized to call for and approve of any tenders received for canteens (liquors and groceries), booths for light refreshments, barbers' shops, &c., forwarding a list of those approved to the D.A.Q.M.G. for the information of the District Commandant and District Paymaster, accompanied by a balance-sheet showing the amounts received and how they have been disposed of.
Division of proceeds.
194. The moneys so received will be disposed of as follows :—
(a) To be divided proportionately between each regiment or corps or portion of the same in camp, and such proportion to be forwarded to the respective Commanding Officers.
Expenditure of proceeds.
(b) The money so received to be paid into corps' funds, to be used at the discretion of the Commanding Officer in providing games, gymnastic gear, &c., for regimental recreation rooms, or for necessary expenditure for the benefit of the troops in camp.
Garrison Libraries.
195. The establishment of Garrison Libraries for the use of the Permanent Forces should be encouraged by District Commandants wherever possible.
Regs. & Orders—G 1
PART VII
HORSES.
VETERINARY DUTIES, ETC.
Stable management.
1. For instructions in stable management, vide " Mounted Service Manual," Part VI., sections 3 to 5.
Remounts.
Board.
2. A Board of Officers will be nominated by District Commandants, of which the District Veterinary Officer will be a member, for the purpose of purchasing horses in each district when required.
Descriptive return and book.
3. Officers employed in the purchase of horses will, as soon as practicable, transmit to District Head-quarters, on the authorized form, in duplicate, a description of each horse passed into the service. A description of all horses will be recorded in a regimental or corps " Horse Book," and a number assigned to each.
4. Letters indicating the regiment or corps to which the horse is allotted will be branded on the off hind foot, the regimental or corps number assigned on the near hind foot.
Veterinary certificate.
5. District Veterinary Officers who examine horses offered for purchase for the service and form a favorable opinion of them will certify at the foot of the authorized form that " these horses are sound and fit for the service." Horses not so certified are not to be purchased as remounts.
Sickness of remounts.
6. In the event of a remount being taken ill within one month after joining, a special report will be at once forwarded to Headquarters, stating the nature and probable cause of the illness and the prospect of recovery or otherwise.
Veterinary history sheet.
7. The Commanding Officer will cause a veterinary history sheet, which will be signed by himself and the District Veterinary Officer, to be prepared for each remount received, and this sheet will, in all circumstances, accompany the horse.
Age.
8. In recording the age of horses on the veterinary history sheet the age is to be reckoned from the 1st November in the year in which the horse was foaled.
Casting Horses.
District Commandant.
9. District Commandants, assisted by the District Veterinary Officer, are authorized to supervise casting, and will, when inspecting horses, give such directions on the subject as they may deem fit.
Half-yearly reports by C.O.s.
10. Commanding Officers will forward half-yearly, as soon after the 1st July and 1st January as possible, to Head-quarters, through District Commandants, a return on the authorized form of any horses they consider unfit for the service. The return should include horses of fifteen years or upwards which are either at the time inefficient from age or likely to become so during the following six months. This return will be considered by the District Commandant, who will himself inspect or direct another officer, assisted by the District Veterinary Officer, to inspect and cast the horses.
11. Reports and applications will be accompanied by the veterinary history sheets.
G.O.C. the authority for casting.
12. The General Officer Commanding the Commonwealth Military Forces will authorize casting. A return of such horses as are considered, after examination, to be unfit for further service, will be transmitted to the General Officer Commanding in triplicate through the District Commandants by Commanding Officers, who, on return of these documents duly approved, will, when the horses are cast, cause one copy to be forwarded to Head-quarters, one to the president of the board detailed to conduct purchases in the district, another to be sent to the paymaster of the district where the casting has taken place.
Disposal of Dead or Disabled Horses.
Destruction.
13. The General Officer Commanding, or, when reference to him cannot readily be made, the District Commandant, may order the destruction of any horse on account of contagious disease or incurable injuries.
Board.
14. Before doing so a certificate must be obtained from the District Veterinary Officer showing that the disease absolutely necessitates the destruction of the horse or that the injury is incurable. In every instance, either before or after the horse is destroyed, the board of which the District Veterinary Officer will be a member will be assembled to view the horse and take evidence of the whole of the circumstances of the case. If the horse has not already been destroyed the board will express an opinion as to the necessity for its destruction. The proceedings will be forwarded through the District Commandant to Head-quarters, where they will be retained.
If a horse dies suddenly or within 24 hours of its having become ill, a board will investigate and report upon, the circumstances and causes which led to the death.
The proceedings will be forwarded, through the District Commandant, to Head-quarters.
Veterinary Duties, &c.
District veterinary officer.
15. The District Veterinary Officer has the general veterinary supervision of the district to which he is attached, and is the adviser of the General and other Commanding Officers on all points connected with his department. He will attend the District Commandant at his inspection of horses proposed for casting. He is to have free access, at all times, to all military stables and horses, infirmary stables, sick horse depots, or sick horse lines, but he will acquaint the Commanding Officer of his intended visit. For duties of regimental veterinary surgeons, vide Mounted Service Manual, Part VI., section 5, paras. 2, 3 , and 6.
Regs. & Orders—G 2
Inspection of remounts.
16. All remounts—whether officers' or troop horses—on joining any of the mounted branches are to be inspected by the Veterinary Officer, with a view to prevent the introduction of contagious disease.
Daily report.
17. The Veterinary Officer is to make a daily report of the sick and lame horses to the Commanding Officer.
Horse-infirmary orderlies.
18. The staff of horse-infirmary orderlies will be placed entirely under the Veterinary Officer. It will consist, in a regiment of Light Horse, of one corporal and four orderlies, who should be able to attend on twelve horses. When this number of horses is exceeded, additional orderlies will be employed in the proportion of one to every increase of three (or less) horses. This staff is to be selected for skill in managing and attending upon horses.
Veterinary history sheet.
19. In case any animals are detached, their veterinary history sheets are to be sent with them, and not retained at regimental Headquarters. Each entry of treatment in the veterinary history sheet will be signed by the Veterinary Officer in charge.
Veterinary certificates.
20. The veterinary certificate on the authorized form is to be rendered by Veterinary Officers of regiments on each occasion of transfer, whether permanent or temporary.
Infectious and Contagious Diseases of Horses.
Prevention of disease.
21. In all cases where an infectious or contagious state may be suspected without disease being confirmed, the horse is immediately to be separated from others. When any case of contagious disease occurs among the horses, a detailed report is to be sent by first post to the District Commandant. A duplicate of this report will also be sent direct to Head-quarters.
Measures to prevent infection.
22. Officers commanding corps and detachments are to see that the following instructions are carried into effect whenever infectious diseases make their appearance :—
Cleaning stalls.
(i.) The rack and manger, and every part of the wood and ironwork of the stall as well as the floor and paving whence an infected horse has been removed, are to be thoroughly scoured with soft soap and hot water ; when they are clean they are to be covered with a quicklime-wash immediately after it is mixed ; this is to be carefully scoured off, and the covering with quicklime-wash to be repeated. A day or two should intervene between each of these operations. The pails of the infected stable are also to be cleaned in like manner.
Destruction of infected horse appointments.
(ii.) Which of the horse appointments are to be destroyed will depend on the nature of each particular case. Glanders and farcy are often preceded by other diseases, and as the horse is in consequence isolated before the disease becomes infectious, it will, in such cases, be necessary to destroy only such grooming implements and stable utensils as are likely to have been in contact with the poison. Horse-rubbers, numnahs, blankets, and all litter used with glandered horses, are always to be destroyed. (For further directions see " Regulations for Army Veterinary Services.")
Infected clothing of soldiers.
23. The clothing and necessaries of soldiers employed with glandered horses are not to be destroyed without the sanction in writing of the General Officer Commanding, who will, before authorizing their destruction, satisfy himself that such articles cannot be disinfected.
Forage.
Supply of forage by contract.
24. Mounted units are supplied with forage by contract. Commanding Officers are to procure, for their information and guidance, copies of the conditions of contract, which will be furnished on application to the General Officer Commanding. An inspection of all forage offered by contractors is to be made by a regimental officer, who should not be under the rank of captain.
Inspection by the orderly officer.
25. As a rule, forage should only be received and issued at prescribed hours, between 7 a.m. and 3 p.m. The daily supply of forage tendered for issue to corps in garrison will be inspected, and a proportion of it weighed, by the captain of the day (or orderly officer) before its removal from the garrison forage store, and if then objected to it must be forthwith replaced by forage of unobjectionable quality. Objections against forage which has been removed from the garrison forage store will not be entertained, except in the case of unbroken trusses of hay, which may occasionally, although to all appearance good outside, be rotten and mildewed inside. Officers must be careful not to demand forage of a better quality than that allowed by the contract. The inspecting officers will be held responsible that good and sufficient reasons are assigned by them on all occasions of rejection.
Privately Owned Horses.
Return.
26. All units will render a return, on the authorized form immediately on arrival at any camp, bivouac, continuous training, or manœuvres, of all privately owned horses brought in for military duty.
The return will show the age, sex, description, owner's name, and valuation.
Official valuation.
27. The officer in command of the camp or body of troops referred to in the last paragraph will have the return of horses verified as soon as possible after arrival at the camp, &c., and an official valuation made and inserted in the return by the Senior Veterinary Officer or any other officer detailed for the duty.
Loss of horse.
28. For compensation for loss of a privately owned horse, see Financial Regulations.
Equitation.
Biding schools.
29. Riding Schools will be conducted periodically in each district, wherever possible. (See Part VIII).
Farriers and Shoeing-smiths—Shoeing.
Training of men as shoeing-smiths.
30. Farrier-sergeants will be selected for their knowledge and proficiency as such. All farriers and shoeing smiths are under the Veterinary Officer, and will be exempted from all duties except parades.
Regs. & Orders—G 3
Vacancies for shoeing-smiths.
Examination by board of officers.
31. When vacancies occur should there be no men in the ranks qualified for the appointment, a board will be convened by the Officer Commanding to examine and test the efficiency of the men as shoeing smiths. The board will consist of a field officer or senior captain, one captain, one lieutenant, and a Veterinary Officer. If all these officers cannot be spared, a less number may be detailed, but the Veterinary Officer will, if possible, always be a member. The board will ascertain whether the men are thoroughly competent to shoe horses and to make shoes and nails, and whether they have acquired such a knowledge of a farrier's duties as to render it likely that they could perform the duties of farrier-sergeant or shoeing smith with efficiency.
Duties of farrier-sergeant.
32. The farrier-sergeant is to examine each foot of every horse every day, when broken nails are to be replaced, loose shoes fastened, and projecting clenches hammered down.
Shoeing book.
33. A shoeing book will be kept up by every farrier-sergeant, corporal-farrier, shoeing-smith, or private, who carries out the shoeing of a unit. A shoeing book will also be kept by the sergeant of each troop of Light Horse, and by the No. 1 of each sub-section of Field Artillery.
Farrier-quartermaster-sergeant.
34. The services of a farrier-quartermaster-sergeant will, where available, be placed at the disposal of the Veterinary Officer, under the orders of the Commanding Officer.
Farrier-sergeants and shoeing-smiths.
Attendance at parade.
35. The farrier-sergeant, in working dress, assisted by the shoeing-smith of the troop, is to examine at the commencement of the morning stables every horse in the squadron stables, especially as regards shoeing. Having performed this duty and reported to the senior officer or non-commissioned officer of the squadron, they will go to work. A similar examination and report will be made at midday stables as soon as the horses return from exercise. The farrier, sergeant and one shoeing-smith per squadron will attend all mounted parades with a case of tools, unless otherwise specially ordered by the Commanding Officer. Farrier-sergeants and shoeing-smiths are to attend all Commanding Officers' dismounted parades. On field days and inspections, farrier-sergeants and shoeing-smiths will be mounted.
Transfers to be well shod
36. Before horses are sent from a unit from which they are transfered, they are to be well shod.
[For further instructions, see the " Regulations for Army Veterinary Services]."
Saddlers and Saddlery.
Fitting of saddlery.
37. In Light Horse regiments, officers commanding squadrons are responsible, under the supervision and direction of the Commanding Officer, for the proper fitting of the saddlery of their squadrons.
Certificate.
38. The whole of the saddle-trees in possession of a regiment will be stripped and fitted under the personal supervision of the Commanding Officer, who will be most particular in seeing that the saddle-trees fit the horses' backs.
Breast harness for cavalry.
39. In order that horses of Light Horse may upon emergencies be available for draught in dragging artillery or military carriages through deep roads, and in surmounting impediments and obstacles in the course of active service, four horses per squadron in each regiment will be equipped with breast harness.
Care of saddlery of detachments.
40. Commanding Officers of Light Horse regiments will observe the following rules in detailing assistant-saddlers for duty with detachments :—(1) When there are three or more detachments the saddler-sergeant alone will be retained at Head-quarters, and in the event of his having the repairs of more than one squadron (including the repair of saddlery left at Head-quarters by detachments), he should be allowed, if necessary, the assistance of one or more men. (2) When detachments are near each other the assistant-saddlers should, if necessary, proceed from one to another to perform repairs. (3) The employment of civilians is, as far as possible, to be avoided.
Spare saddlers.
41. In addition to the establishment of each Light Horse regiment, at least two saddlers and one saddletree-maker, should be available to succeed to any vacancies.
Regs. and Orders H 1
PART VIII.
MILITARY TRAINING.
MILITARY EDUCATION.
Examinations.
Schools and Classes of Instruction.
MILITARY TRAINING.
General Instructions.
Basis of military efficiency.
1. The training of troops in peace is governed by what they are required to do in war. The basis of military efficiency is the careful individual instruction of the soldier, and a gradual progression from the simple to the more difficult exercises. Theoretical instruction should precede and accompany all practical training, it should be adapted to the level of the soldier's intelligence, and it should always be personally conducted by the officers.
In the training of every regimental officer, whether senior or junior in rank, the main points to be borne in mind are the formation of character and the development of resourcefulness, prompt decision, and a readiness to accept responsibility, and to act with sound judgment in accordance with the circumstances of the moment.
In the training of the rank and file, the development and maintenance of discipline and esprit de corps are the primary considerations.
Officers to instruct and lead their men.
2. The officer ought to be, in all respects, the instructor and leader of his men. The proper performance of his duties depends not only on his zeal, temper, and common sense, but on the thoroughness of his professional education. He must show himself superior to the soldier in knowledge, experience, and strength of character, and he must be competent to carry out his duty in any situation whatsoever, without shrinking from responsibility, or, when thrown on his own resources, without waiting for orders. Commanding Officers, assisted by their second in command, are responsible for the theoretical and practical education of the officers under their orders in all professional subjects, and also for their acquiring the qualifications for advancement indicated above.
The theoretical instruction will include war games, lectures, winter reconnaissances, and schemes worked out on the ground.
Non-commissioned officers should also receive special instruction and training. The responsibility in this matter devolves on squadron, battery, and company commanders, who must aim at rendering their non-commissioned officers competent instructors and leaders of the smaller units in both war and peace.
Responsibility of C.O.'s, &c.
3. Commanding Officers are responsible for the efficiency and readiness for active service of their respective units. Squadron and company commanders are responsible to their Commanding Officers for the efficiency in all branches of military training of the men under their orders (except recruits), both collectively and individually, and for the maintenance of a proper system of instruction.
This devolution of authority and responsibility depends for its success on a reasonable latitude being allowed to squadron and company commanders as to the details of instruction and training. Commanding and General Officers should not interfere, unless they perceive that the methods employed are not such as to insure a satisfactory result.
Principles of Drill, Tactics, and Organization, necessitated by the Latest Military Experience.
General Principles.
Open formations.
4. The increasing rapidity of modern gun and rifle fire, together with the greatly increased range and the power of concealment which smokeless powder gives, have now necessitated open formations for troops of all descriptions at even extreme artillery range. Troops may be required to manœuvre and be handled in open formations of from one to fifteen paces between men, at distances from the enemy which in former conditions would have appeared useless and unnecessary. During the South African campaign mounted troops and infantry had frequently to adopt open formations at even 8,000 and 10,000 yards from the enemy, who more often than not were invisible.
Regs. and Orders H 2
System of military training.
5. Military training consistent with the requirements of modern war necessitates the careful and gradual instruction of the individual officer and soldier in every duty he may be called upon to fulfil, and entails the development to the utmost of his mental and physical powers. The open formations now required render it more necessary than ever that each individual soldier should be well and carefully trained, and that, while exercising the independence of his own individuality, he shall at the same time be constantly and on every occasion under the control of his immediate leader. The efficiency of the individual as a fighting man is the real test of a good section, of a good company, and of a good battalion, &c. " In all movements, however, which require uniformity, such as those in close order, the utmost precision is to be exacted ; not only in order to facilitate rapid and orderly manœuvres, but to inculcate discipline, to teach the power of unity and combination, and to foster esprit de corps." (Field-Marshal Karl Roberts, Commander-in-Chief.)
Requisites for manœuvre.
6. The difficulties of manoeuvring troops in open or battle formation, whether in company, squadron, battalion, or in brigade, are not great if the troops themselves are (1) silent ; (2) steady in the ranks ; and (3) conversant with the details of troop and company drill. The real difficulty lies in the requisite knowledge and experience of the leaders.
Manœuvre by signal.
7. At manœuvre, words of command should be sparingly and seldom used. Regiments, squadrons, companies, and other units should be commanded and handled by signal, the whistle being used to direct attention. It is the best sign that troops have been carefully instructed, and well practised by their leaders, when all manœuvres can be executed in silence either by means of signals or by conforming to the movements of a given unit of direction.
Organization.
Mounted troops.
8. The squadron will be the tactical and administrative unit. Each squadron will be subdivided into troops, and troops into permanent sections. The greatest care should be taken to maintain troops and sections intact. Each troop should be composed of men raised in the same locality. The permanent sections should similarly be formed of men who live in the same vicinity, or who have some association in common. A section leader will be selected and will be appointed for each section.
Infantry.
9. The company will be the tactical and administrative unit. The company will be divided into permanent sections on similar principles to the sections of four men and four horses indicated for the mounted troops.
Mounted troops and infantry.
10. The permanent section or comrade system produces the highest and best form of discipline. Men will fight with more confidence among those whom they know and trust than among strangers. Self-respect and good conduct are better assured among men who are bound together by ties of comradeship and of previous acquaintance than among men who are strangers to one another. This principle of comradeship once established goes far towards supplying the discipline which makes united action possible, and produces that cohesion and that instinctive confidence or mutual reliance which insure the indispensable quality of individuality or self-reliance.
Regimental organization.
11. For higher administrative purposes, and for the more effective command and control in action, squadrons and companies are associated together into regiments. Care will be observed that squadron and company leaders, however, are really and entirely responsible for the instruction, drill, equipment, and interior economy of their squadrons or companies, subject to the supervision and direction of officers commanding regiments. It will be the duty of the regimental staff and of the instructional staff to afford the squadron or company leaders whatever assistance they may require in carrying out their duties, but they will not interfere unnecessarily with the performance of them. Thus the adjutant will assist if requested in the drill and tactical instruction of the squadron or company, the quartermaster in the interior economy, and the medical officer and veterinary surgeon in matters of medical or veterinary hygiene.
Similarly the troop or section leader will be responsible for his troop or section, subject to the command and supervision of the squadron or company leader, and the section leader of mounted troops for the three men and four horses of his group.
The above system of decentralization gives each officer and man a distinct responsibility, and is calculated therefore to create and foster that individual action which tends to bring out the best military qualities of all ranks, and which is shown by the preceding paragraphs to be of such vital consequence in war.
Arms.
Rifles.
12. The rifle will, as a rule, be carried at the slope by all dismounted troops, as laid down for the .303 Magazine rifle, viz. :—
" Flat on the shoulder, magazine outwards from the body."
Swords.
13. The sword will not be worn except for ceremonial purposes. The sword belt will continue to be worn as before.
Arms for mounted troops.
14. The arm for the Mounted Troops of the Commonwealth will be the Magazine .303 rifle. The lance and pistol will be subsidiary weapons which will be hereafter specified for certain corps.
The sword will be discontinued except for officers and certain specified corps, and then only for ceremonial purposes.
Carbine for infantry officers &c.
15. A carbine will form part of the ordinary equipment of company officers, warrant officers, and staff sergeants of infantry units, and when issued will be carried at manœuvres and on service, but on no other occasion unless specially required.
Regs. and Orders H 3
Pistols.
16. Dismounted officers, warrant officers, and staff sergeants of dismounted units, including Departmental Corps and Military Foot Police, will not in future be armed with pistols.
Steadiness under Arms and in Action.
Attention.
17. In order to insure that " steadiness under arms " which has won for British Infantry the name of being the best in the world, it is imperative that all ranks when called to and standing (kneeling or lying down) at Attention should stand (or remain) absolutely immovable. By the strict observation of this rule it is alone possible to control and steady troops in moments of crisis and danger. The steadiness thus enforced is the embodiment of military discipline, and means the subordination of the individual will to that of the leader so as to admit of cohesive or combined movement at a critical moment. It cannot be too strongly impressed upon all soldiers that the situations imposed by modern conditions of war make this quality as necessary now as in the days of closer formations and of more direct control in battle. In order that the principle shall be carefully maintained of troops remaining absolutely steady and immovable at Attention it becomes necessary that officers should not keep their commands standing at Attention for a moment longer than necessary.
Squadrons and companies (or parties of men) moving in succession into column or an alignment will accordingly “Sit at ease " or " Stand at ease " at once after taking up their dressing.
Companies (or parties of men) moving simultaneously into column or into an alignment will for like reasons remain at Attention until told to Sit at ease or Stand at ease by the Commanding Officer.
Officers will bear in mind that the real significance of the word " Attention " is the concentration of the minds and of the bodily movements of those under their command upon themselves as the leaders. The attitude, if efficiently carried out, is therefore one of great mental and physical restraint to those concerned. The utmost care will therefore be exercised so as to minimize this restraint as much as possible, and to enforce it only when actually necessary.
Recruits.
Treatment of recruits.
18. Recruits must be gradually instructed and put through each section as it appears in the Syllabus laid down from time to time in General Orders. The instructor will explain in simple language what he requires done.
Recruits should be treated with great forbearance ; harshness of language must be avoided, but the instructor must be firm, not allowing the attention of the recruits to flag, as it is of the utmost importance that all men should be so trained from the first to attain the habit of paying the strictest attention to all cautions and words of command.
Counting attendance when late on parade.
19. Recruits are to answer to their names immediately after the squad has fallen in.
Recruits of the Citizen Forces arriving on the ground after the roll has been called are not to be allowed to join the squad without first having obtained the permission of the instructor to do so.
Recruits of the Citizen Forces arriving on the ground ten minutes late are not to be allowed to fall in unless they can give very satisfactory reasons for their late arrival.
Recruit officers.
20. Recruit officers will be put through the same course of instruction as recruits for the ranks, and must be passed by the Inspecting Officer in a similar manner.
Passing into the ranks.
21. Recruits will not be passed out of recruit drill until they have completed the prescribed course of musketry, unless exempted for special reasons by the District Commandant.
When recruits have completed the prescribed course of drill, they will be inspected by their Commanding Officer, or other officer deputed by him, who shall certify upon the authorized form (Recruit Inspection Return) that they are " fit," or " unfit," to be passed into the ranks of their regiment or corps.
ANNUAL FIELD TRAINING OF THE SQUADRON, BATTERY, OR COMPANY.
General Instructions for the Citizen Forces.
Objects
22. The objects in adopting in the Commonwealth Military Forces a modification of that system of the Field Training which is now carried out annually by all modern armies, are as follows :—
(a) That every officer, non-commissioned officer, and man should reach a higher standard of knowledge of his military duties, and should acquire, as far as circumstances admit, a more complete and thorough acquaintance with the varied nature of his work as a soldier in the field. It is not sufficient for troops required for military service under modern conditions to be instructed only in the elementary part of the drill, of rifle practice, and of their duties generally.
(b) That the instruction should be given to the men by the squadron, battery, and company officers, and that in this manner those who lead should be those who instruct. This principle is the foundation of true military discipline and of the requisite standard of efficiency.
(c) That every encouragement should be given to the men by the officers to acquire an intelligent knowledge of their varied duties as soldiers, and thus to promote that individuality and self-reliance which follows upon knowledge and interest in all that pertains to their fighting value under the conditions of modern war.
Regs. and Orders H 4
Troops to carry out system.
The system laid down will be considered as applicable to all Militia units, and will be carried out accordingly. The Volunteer troops also should similarly carry out the system as far as circumstances admit.
Period and dates.
23. The Annual Field Training should be connected and continuous as far as possible. District Commandants, in conjunction with Commanding Officers, will select the dates which are considered suitable under local circumstances for the commencement and conclusion of the Annual Field Training in their respective commands.
In the case of the technical or scientific branches, viz., Field and Garrison Artillery and Engineers, it may be advisable for the Annual Field Training, which must necessarily extend over a longer period than in the case of the other branches of the service, to be subdivided into defined periods. In the case of the Field Artillery, this may be more especially necessary, so as to utilize the horses of Instructional Cadres and thus to avoid recourse to hiring.
Units to be as complete as possible.
24. Owing to the varied conditions of service in the Commonwealth Military Forces, it will not be practicable to have every man present with his squadron, battery, or company for field training, as laid down with proper emphasis in the authorized manuals for each arm, but officers commanding regiments, squadrons, batteries, and companies will use all means in their power to have their commands as complete as may be for every day's instruction, and will insure that men who are granted leave of absence are made conversant with the detail of the instruction imparted in their absence. The attention of all concerned is directed to " Infantry Training, 1902, Appendix III."
Annual training not to be elementary.
25. Commanding officers and all concerned are reminded that the Annual Field Training is not to be considered in the light of " Elementary " or " Recruit " training. All elementary instruction in squad drill, rifle exercises, or firing exercises should be considered as preliminary to the Annual Field Training.
Syllabus of instruction.
A Syllabus of Instruction for each branch of the service is published in the Appendix for general information and guidance. Officers commanding companies are empowered to vary the order of days laid down when special circumstances render such variation desirable. The reason should be stated on the return mentioned in paragraph 27.
Examinations at the termination of the annual field training.
26. The examination of the unit should be conducted by the District Commandant, or by an officer representing him, upon the last day of the training.
The examination may, if specially ordered, in the case of the Militia or Volunteer Forces be considered as the Annual Inspection.
Inspecting officers should, in considering the recorded opinions of the officers commanding units, have with them the officers commanding squadrons, batteries, or companies, with a view to conferring with them when necessary. They should base their confirming opinions when any question arises upon the combined opinion of those officers under whom the soldier in question has been directly serving.
Inspecting officers should rely upon the opinion of officers commanding units in considering the character for military proficiency of such soldiers whose civil duties did not admit of their having been present upon every occasion during the training. It may happen that a good and valuable soldier is, through no fault of his own, prevented from attending regularly during the Annual Field Training, and may even be unable to be present at the examination on its conclusion.
Field training return.
27. A special form of Field Training Return will be issued to officers commanding squadrons, batteries, and companies, which will show a complete nominal roll of the unit, stating against each man the days of attendance and the proficiency attained during the course, together with the result of the final examination. This return is to be completed ready for the Inspecting Officer at the examination which takes place at the conclusion of the Annual Course of Training.
The column recording the proficiency of each man in the Field Training Returns will be completed beforehand by the Officer commanding the squadron, battery, or company. At the termination of the examination the Inspecting Officer will personally record the character for proficiency of each non-commissioned officer in the column allotted for that purpose, and will further add any remarks he may wish as regards the men.
Special report on officers.
28. A special and separate confidential report upon officers will also be furnished by officers commanding regiments, stating each officer's qualifications, his zeal and ability.
Commanding officers will form their judgment very much from the manner and success with which officers have imparted instruction to their commands, and from the general efficiency of their units.
District Commandants will form their opinion of the value of officers to a very large degree from this report.
Special report on Instructional Staff.
29. A special report will be furnished upon the Instructional Staff attached to squadrons, batteries, and companies.
Transmission of reports, &c., to District Commandants.
30. Officers commanding regiments will forward the return (para. 27.) and reports (paras. 28 and 29) to the Chief Staff Officer for the information of the District Commandant as soon as the training of each unit is completed, and at the same time submit the name of any officers, non-commissioned officers, or men, who, in their opinion, it is undesirable to retain in their respective positions by reason of non-attendance, want of knowledge of their duties, inefficiency as soldiers, or other cause.
Personal instruction by officers.
31. Squadron, battery, and company officers are responsible for the training of all ranks under their command. It is to be always borne in mind that the units named are led in war by their respective commanders and not by officers of higher rank; grave responsibility therefore rests upon the shoulders of those commanders for the training of their men and the preparation of their units, so as to give a good account of themselves when the time of trial comes.
Regs. and Orders H 5
The efficiency of the squadron, battery, and company officers will be judged by the readiness of their commands for war, and this will be best indicated by the smoothness, celerity, and intelligence with which they are handled in manœuvre.
Officers should by previous study of the special subjects laid down for each day's training be prepared to impart the instruction required. The lectures especially will require care and thought in their preparation, and should be made as interesting as possible. In each case lectures should be followed by catechizing the non-commissioned officers and men.
Officers commanding regiments and corps are recommended, whenever it is practicable, to encourage the officers in their commands to each select a subject for a course of preliminary lectures, which all available officers should attend, each lecture being followed by a general discussion upon the subject in hand. In this manner it will be found that the standard of instruction subsequently imparted to the non-commissioned officers and men is raised, and that the necessary confidence is acquired by officers generally.
During Field Training the officers should instruct their men in selected portions of British Military History, especially those which affect Australia and Australian troops.
Supervision and assistance by the Regimental Staff.
32. It will be the duty of the regimental staff to afford the squadron, battery, or company leaders whatever assistance they may require in carrying out their duties, but they will not interfere unnecessarily with the performance of them.
Duties of the Instructional Staff.
33. Although the instruction of the unit at the Annual Field Training is to be conducted solely by the officers, the instructional staff will be present, and will assist the squadron, battery, and company officers in carrying out the practical work of the syllabus of instruction laid down when requested to do so. They are responsible under the direction of the Officer Commanding for the preliminary and elementary training of the non-commissioned officers and men before the course commences, and their success as instructors will be gauged by the standard reached by the units to which they are allotted. They will further assist the officers, when desired, in the preparation of lectures, and use their utmost endeavours to insure that the Annual Training is successfully carried out.
It will be their duty, under the officer commanding the squadron, battery, or company, to insure that such men as may have been absent from a previous day's training receive instruction in those subjects which have been missed by them during such absence. Officers commanding squadrons, batteries, and companies should make local arrangements for this retrospective instruction.
Allotment of proficiency badges.
34. Proficiency Badges will be awarded anually, as follows :—
(a) To all non-commissioned officers and men who are reported as " very good " or " excellent." Except that men who have been recruits during part of the Annual Field Training will not be regarded as eligible.
(b) The Proficiency Badge is a chevron of half-inch lace, gold for the Militia Troops, and silver for Volunteers. It will be worn on the right arm below the elbow, point up, and half-an-inch from point of facing cloth.
(c) These Badges will be worn for twelve months in each case— i.e., from 1st July to 30th June in the year succeeding that in which the award was made.
Recruiting.
35. Officers commanding regiments and corps should, so far as local circumstances admit, arrange that the recruiting for their respective commands takes place at such times as to admit of the recruits who have completed their elementary instruction as such being subsequently included in the Annual Field Training as drilled soldiers.
Permanent Forces.
Annual training.
36. Squadrons, batteries, and companies of the Permanent Forces will, in like manner, be exercised annually through a special course of training, to be laid down from time to time in the Standing Orders of the regiment or corps, and approved by the General Officer Commanding.
EFFICIENCY.
Militia Forces.
Requirements for Efficiency.
Attendance.
37. Officers and soldiers serving under the Militia system, except those enumerated in para. 38, shall not be entitled to be classified as efficient on the 1st July of any year unless during the previous twelve months they have attended as under :—
Light Horse and Field Artillery.—
(a) Continuous training and exercise for eight days in camp or bivouac, at such time and place as may be ordered. (Vide para. 39.)
(b) Two out of four whole day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places as may be ordered.
(c) Four out of eight or more half-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places, in any part of the district to which the corps or regiment belongs, as may be ordered.
(d) Course of gunnery or musketry.
(e) Annual inspection by Commandant, or his representative, which will be carried out at a camp of training, or upon any whole or half-day parade.
Garrison Artillery.—
(a) Continuous training and exercise for four days, at such time and place as may be ordered. (Vide para. 39.)
Regs. and Orders H 6
(b) Two out of four whole-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places as may be ordered.
(c) Nine out of twelve or more half-day parades for training exercise, and instruction, at such times and places, in any part of the district to which the regiment or corps belongs, as may be ordered.
(d) Six out of eight or more night parades, as ordered in (c).
(e) Shot practice may be included in any of the above, at the discretion of the Commandant.
(f) Annual inspection by the Commandant, or his representative, which will be carried out at a camp of training, or upon any whole or half-day parade.
Engineers.—Field Engineers and Electrical Engineers.—
(a) Continuous training and exercise for four days, at such time and place as may be ordered. (Vide para. 39.)
(b) Two out of four whole-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places as may be ordered.
(c) Twelve out of sixteen or more half-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places, in any part of the district to which the corps belongs, as may be ordered.
(d) Eight out of sixteen or more night parades, as in (c).
(e) Annual inspection by the Commandant, or his representative, which will be carried out upon any whole or half-day parade, or at a camp of training.
Engineers.—Submarine Miners.—
(a) Continuous training and exercise for fourteen days, at such time and place as may be ordered. (Vide para. 39.)
(b) Two out of four whole-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places as may be ordered.
(c) Eight out of twelve or more half-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places, in any part of the district to which the corps belong, as may be ordered.
(d) Two out of four or more night parades, as in (c).
(e) Annual inspection by the Commandant, or his representative, which will be carried out at a camp of training, or upon any whole or half-day parade.
Infantry.—
(a) Continuous training and exercise for four days in a camp or bivouac, at such time and place as may be ordered. (Vide para. 39.)
(b) Two out of four whole-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, as such times and places as may be ordered.
(c) Eight out of twelve or more half-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places, in any part of the district to which the regiment or corps belongs, as may be ordered.
(d) Six out of eight or more night parades, as in (c).
(e) Course of musketry.
(f) Annual inspection by Commandant, or his representative, which will be carried out upon any whole or half-day parade, or at a camp of training.
Departmental Corps.—
(a) Continuous training and exercise for four days in camp or bivouac, at such time and place as may be ordered. (Vide para. 39.)
(b) Two out of four whole-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places as may be ordered.
(c) Eight out of twelve or more half-day parades for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places, in any part of the district to which the regiment or corps belongs, as may be ordered.
(d) Six out of eight or more night parades ordered, as in (c).
(e) Annual inspection by Commandant, or his representative, which will be carried out at a camp of training, or upon any whole or half-day parade.
Officers Commanding and Staff.
38. Officers commanding brigades, regiments, and corps, the brigade and regimental staff, and officers detached from their corps on special duty will be classified as " Efficient " on having satisfactorily performed the duties allotted to them. Officers detached from their corps on special duty may be classified as " Efficient " subject to the approval of the Commandant.
Regiments or Corps generally.
39. The District Commandant may exercise his discretion and dispense with or reduce attendance as affecting efficiency at continuous training, musketry, and whole-day parades, when for local or other reasons it may not be possible to carry out such, or when for any special reason the officers and men concerned may be unable to attend. The days thus released must be otherwise utilized as whole or half-day parades, at the discretion of the Commandants.
Annual inspection.
40. Every officer and soldier belonging to a corps must attend the annual inspection by the District Commandant, or officer deputed by him, in order to be classified as " Efficient." Leave may be granted by Commanding Officers in the case of sickness duly certified, and in other special cases. Officers and soldiers so absent, with leave, may be classified as " Efficient," subject to the special approval of the Commandant, and provided that all other requirements laid down in para. 37 have been complied with. Vide also para. 29 Part IV. of these Regulations.
The Field Officers of a regiment or corps, and Senior Officers of detached units, are not to be absent from the annual inspection as above without special leave from the District Commandant.
Non-efficients.
41. The District Commandant shall have power to direct that any officer or soldier who is not proficient either in drill, musketry, or the special duties of his rank or position, shall be classified as " Non-efficient."
Regs. and Orders H 7
Efficiency of recruits.
42. Recruits, in order to be classified as " Efficient" for the year in which they are passed into the ranks, must attend as follows :—
If passed into the ranks between—
1st July and 30th September—All parades prescribed in para. 37.
1st October and 31st December—2 whole days, 6 half-days, and 6 night drills, or their equivalent.
1st January and 31st March—1 whole day, 4 half-days, and 3 night drills or their equivalent.
1st April and 30th June—May be classed as " Efficient," irrespective of the number of drills they may attend.
Officers to be efficient.
43. An officer who does not qualify as an " Efficient " shall not be retained in the Military Service of the Commonwealth.
The General Officer Commanding may approve the relaxation of this Regulation in cases where it is represented by the District Commandant that there are special reasons for so doing.
N.C.O.s to be efficient.
44. Any non-commissioned officer who does not qualify as an " Efficient " shall revert to the ranks, unless it appears to the District Commandant that there are special reasons for the relaxation of this Regulation.
Soldiers to be efficient.
45. Any soldier who, by the 30th June in any year, has failed to be classified as " Efficient " during the previous twelve months, may be struck off the strength by his Commanding Officer, unless such failure has been caused by sickness duly certified.
Equivalent parades.
46. Commanding Officers, in calculating attendances for " Efficiency," are permitted the following alternatives, viz. :
One whole day will be equal to two half-days, or four night parades.
Two half-days will count as one whole-day parade, or four night parades.
Night parades will not be allowed to count for daylight parades, except that where special facilities exist the District Commandant may allow night parades, not exceeding twelve in one year, to count towards pay and efficiency as the equivalent for whole or half-day parades in the prescribed ratio.
Extra parades and drills.
47. An extra number of parades and drills shall be called in order to allow officers and soldiers the opportunity of earning the maximum annual pay, but officers and soldiers will not be paid more than the maximum, even although attending a larger number of parades and drills.
Continuous training, whole and half-day parades.
48. Continuous training will be ordered at such times and places as may be determined.
Whole-day parades will be ordered by the District Commandant only, not exceeding four days in each year.
Half-day and night parades will be ordered by Commanding Officers, but not more than three half-day parades, except for musketry practice, should be held during any one month of the year without the sanction of the District Commandant.
Duration of parades.
49. The minimum duration of parades prescribed under these Regulations shall be as follows :—
Whole-day parade—minimum duration—eight hours.
Half-day parade—minimum duration—three hours.
Night parade—minimum duration—one and a half hours.
If a parade is shortened, owing to the inclemency of the weather, or other sufficient cause, before the minimum duration has passed, such parade may be returned as complete, subject to the approval of the District Commandant, or Commanding Officer in the case of Light Horse regiments. An officer or soldier arriving late on the parade ground shall not be entitled to count the parade for pay and efficiency. In the case of Volunteer Forces, District Commandants may approve of parades of a shorter duration than is prescribed above, provided that in such case an increased number of parades shall be required for efficiency, so as to make the aggregate of hours attended in each class of parade equal to that required under the scale above prescribed.
Church parades, funerals, &c.
50. Attendance at church parades or funerals will not be allowed to count towards " Efficiency," nor shall pay be granted for such attendance.
Guards of Honour and reviews.
51. (a) Attendance at Guards of Honour and Escorts, provided in accordance with the Regulations, for the Governor-General, or the Governor of a State, or in connexion with the opening or prorogation of Parliament, shall be paid for at the rates provided in the Financial Regulations for the respective ranks, in addition to the annual maximum amount therein laid down for such ranks.
(b) Attendance at other Guards of Honour shall count for pay and efficiency only when so ordered by the District Commandant.
(c) Attendance at annual Reviews and Parades on the King's Birthday and the Prince of Wales' Birthday shall count for pay and efficiency.
Temporarily attached.
52. If temporarily resident in another district or locality, an officer or soldier may, with the sanction of the District Commandants concerned, be attached to a corps serving in such district or locality, and parades attended with such corps shall count towards pay and efficiency.
Discharge of recruits.
53. A recruit who fails to pass into the ranks within six months of the date of his enrolment shall be recommended for discharge, unless in the opinion of the Commanding Officer there are extenuating circumstances.
Leave of absence.
54. (a) Leave of absence, not exceeding one month, may be granted by Commanding Officers to officers under their command (those permanently employed excepted), provided that a sufficient number of officers remain available for duty with their corps.
Regs. and Orders H 8
(b) Leave of absence, not exceeding three months, may be granted by Commanding Officers to warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and men under their command (those permanently employed excepted).
(c) Applications for leave beyond the foregoing periods in any one year will be submitted for the District Commandant's approval.
(d) Any officer or soldier who shall have been absent with leave during any portion of the year for a period not exceeding six months, provided that he has attended the proportionate number of parades during the time he was doing duty with his corps, may be classified as " Efficient," subject to the approval of the District Commandant.
(e) Leave of absence from continuous training must be applied for prior to the assembly of the corps, except in the case of sickness duly certified. Officers will not be granted leave from continuous training unless under very special circumstances. Officers must forward such applications for leave to Commanding Officers for transmission to the District Commandant, at least three days prior to the commencement of the training.
Volunteers.
Regulations for Militia applicable.
55. The Regulations prescribed for the Militia Forces will apply to volunteers except as regards pay and except paras. 37, 39, 42, 47, 54 (a), (b), (e), for which the following Regulations are substituted :—
Classification as " efficients."
56. Officers and soldiers (excepting officers commanding brigades, regiments, and corps, the brigade and regimental staff) shall not be entitled to be classified as " Efficient " on the 1st July of any year unless during the previous twelve months they have attended as follows :—
(a) Eight out of twelve or more half-day parades ordered for training, exercise, and instruction, at such times and places in any part of the district to which the corps or regiment belongs.
(b) Ten out of sixteen or more night parades ordered as in (a).
(c) Complete course of musketry, during the previous two years.
(d) Attendances, up to and not exceeding six, at Musketry may be counted as half-day parades.
Recruits.
57. Recruits, in order to be classed as " Efficient " for the year in which they are passed into the ranks, must attend as follows :—
If passed into the ranks between—
1st July and 30th September................... | The whole of the parades prescribed in para. 56. |
1st October and 31st December................. | Six daylight parades and eight night parades or their equivalent. |
1st January and 31st March................... | Four daylight parades and six night parades or their equivalent. |
1st April and 30th June...................... | May be classed as " Efficient," irrespective of the number of drills they may attend. |
Leave.
58. Commanding Officers may grant leave of absence, not exceeding three months, to officers and volunteers (permanently employed excepted).
Musketry.
Importance of musketry.
59. Great care and attention must be devoted to musketry instruction, as it is by fire action that battles will in future be won. No efficiency in other branches of the soldier's training can compensate for inefficiency in the use of his weapon.
Annual course.
60. Every militia unit of Light Horse and Infantry is annually (volunteer units biennially) to be exercised through the course of musketry laid down in the " Regulations for Musketry Training," no exemptions being allowed other than those therein specified.
Report to be made when not carried out.
61. Whenever the prescribed course is either altogether omitted or only partly carried out, the District Commandant will make a special report to the General Officer Commanding explaining the causes which have prevented the Regulations being complied with.
Art., Eng., A.S.C., & A.M.C.
62. Recruits of the Artillery (except Field Artillery), Engineers, Army Service Corps, and Army Medical Corps will be put through the course of musketry laid down for the corps, and will not then be further instructed during their service.
Rifle clubs and cadets.
63. Members of Rifle Clubs and Senior and Junior Cadets will be annually exercised in special courses.
Machine Guns.
Trained detachment to be maintained.
64. Each unit of Light Horse, Garrison Artillery, and Infantry in possession of machine guns must have a thoroughly trained gun detachment for each gun on charge. In each infantry unit the detachment is to be that of a " man draught " gun, as laid down in the Handbook. Two extra men per gun are to be trained in each Light Horse and Garrison Artillery unit.
Adjutant.
65. In Light Horse and Infantry units the adjutant is to be thoroughly qualified to instruct in the mechanism and working of machine guns. He will have general charge of the machine gun detachment of his unit. In order that there may be a reserve of trained
Regs. and Orders H 9
officers and men in the Light Horse and Infantry, a detachment of the strength above mentioned will, if practicable, be trained in each squadron or company by the assistant adjutant; from these detachments the most highly qualified non-commissioned officers and men will be selected to form the permanent regimental or battalion detachment.
Range-Taking.
Infantry.
66. In each battalion in which instruments are available, the following range-takers will be kept thoroughly trained :—
4 battalion range-takers | Privates or non-commissioned officers below the the rank of sergeant. |
4 supernumerary range-takers |
Inspection by D.C.
67. District Commandants will, at their annual inspections, test the efficiency of the establishments of range-takers.
Artillery.
68. Officers of Horse and Field Artillery are to make themselves thoroughly acquainted with the range-finding instrument in the possession of their batteries. In every battery one rank and file non-commissioned officer is to be appointed range-taker, and one non-commissioned officer or gunner assistant range-taker. The range-takers' duties will include giving instruction to non-commissioned officers and men of the battery. The range-taker and assistant range-taker will be exempt from ordinary duties so far as may be necessary to give them time for practice. The training of range-takers will be done regimentally.
Efficiency inspection of R .A.A., &c.
69. The Inspecting Officer of the Royal Australian Artillery will satisfy himself at his annual inspections that the officers and range-takers of the Permanent and other Artillery units are efficient in range-finding.
Signalling.
System of instruction.
70. The system laid down in the " Signalling Instructions " is to be adhered to. As the signallers of one corps may at any time be called upon to communicate with those of another, identity of system is absolutely necessary.
Instructors and assistant instructors.
71. The appointments of instructor and assistant instructor of signalling will be held by officers and non-commissioned officers respectively who have obtained certificates from the schools of signalling in each Military District. The appointments will be :—
In each Unit of Light Horse and Infantry.—One officer as Instructor; two non-commissioned officers as Assistant Instructors.
Garrison artillery.
72. The training of signallers in the Royal Australian Artillery will be carried out by the Officer Commanding Royal Australian Artillery in the district, who will be responsible that the proper establishment of signallers is maintained. There will be no establishment of signallers in horse and field artillery.
Regimental classes.
73. In units provided with certificated instructors classes will be formed for regimental instruction.
Regimental practice.
Commanding. Officers will be held responsible for their signallers being trained in heliograph, lamp, flag, and semaphore, and for the number of their signallers and supernumeraries being up to establishment.
Field Signalling
74. In some cases, the importance of thorough instruction in Field Signalling has not received the recognition which this most valuable military duty deserves.
The duties of " Protection " of an Army in the Field cannot be insured without a rapid and effective manner of conveying orders and intelligence. Signalling forms the most valuable and economical system of carrying out these important services, and must be learnt and practised during Peace Training.
Regimental Signallers, where they have been already organized, should be permitted, as soon as they have been through the Annual Field Training, to carry out their instruction and practice, apart from regimental or company parades.
Regimental Signalling Officers and District Instructors of Signalling, in each State, should arrange to have Field Days for signalling exercises in suitable localities, such as in the vicinity of the metropolis of each State, and within convenient distance of the headquarters of the various regiments. In Militia Regiments whole-day and half-day rates of pay should be given on these occasions, according to the number of hours devoted to the work.
A body of Signallers should be organized as a portion of the establishment of each regiment of Light Horse and Infantry.
Regs. and Orders H 10
Field Sketching, Reconnaissance, and Coast Defenoe Problems.
Officers. N.C.O.s.
75. Officers of light horse, field artillery, and infantry, will be practised in field sketching and reconnaissance under the supervision of the commanding officer. Non-commisioned officers of light horse and infantry who, having already been through a course of instruction, possess an adequate knowledge of the subject, will also be exercised, either working independently or assisting the officers, according to their capabilities and the nature of the reconnaissance.
Problems in coast defence.
Annual manning of forts.
Map-drawing, &c., N.C.O.s.
76. In the garrison artillery, with a view to encouraging the study of the method whereby an attack by hostile vessels upon coast fortresses may be best prepared for and repelled, officers will be required to solve problems in connexion with a supposed attack on the fortresses in which they are quartered. There is to be an annual manning of all fortresses and forts, during which a defined scheme of possible attack is to be put into operation by means of a " General " and " Special Idea." Details of actual forts or works are not to be copied. A few selected non-commissioned officers of each company should be sufficiently instructed in map-drawing to be able to assist the officers in working out the details of the problems set, and to read charts, &c., with facility.
Schemes.
77. To enhance its practical utility and interest, each reconnaissance will be directed to some specific object, the scheme for which may either be drawn up by the commanding officer, or may form part of a more extended plan framed by the District Commandant, under whose authority the work will in every case be carried out regimentally.
Regimental classes for N.C.O.s.
Instructors for classes.
Instruments.
78. In every regiment or corps, classes in field sketching and reconnaissance will, as far as possible, be formed for the instruction of non-commissioned officers who have no previous knowledge of the subject, or who may require further instruction to enable them to work independently. The necessary arangements will be made by District Commandants. The instructors for these classes will be selected from the best qualified officers. Non-commissioned officers showing exceptional ability, should be employed as assistant instructors if required. A limited supply of instruments for the use of the non-commissioned officers will be issued to regiments of light horse, and battalions of infantry, and companies of garrison artillery when available.
Text-book.
79. The instructions and principles laid down in the official textbook will be observed in executing sketches and drawing up reports. In order to insure uniformity, the authorized forms will be used in drawing up road reports, and for outpost reports. Drawings of works of defence will be sketches only, and not drawn to scale.
Disposal of sketches and reports.
80. The sketches and reports of all the officers and non-commissioned officers who have been practised in accordance with the above instructions, will, at the end of each course, be forwarded for the inspection of the District Commandant, who will transmit to the General Officer Commanding by the 1st April any of special merit, appending his remarks and stating the number from which they have been selected. These, after inspection by the General Officer Commanding and after the names of their authors have been noted, will be returned to the district, and they will then be returned to the officers and non-commissioned officers who executed them. All sketches and reports which are not transmitted to head-quarters will be returned to their authors, with the comments of the District Commandant.
Sketches and reports of works of defence which are to be regarded as secret documents will be similarly treated, except that they will not be returned to their authors. Those selected for transmission to the General Officer Commanding will be retained by him, and the remainder will be destroyed as soon as they have been inspected by the District Commandant, and his remarks have been communicated to their authors.
Military Surveys by Officers.
Execution and disposal of surveys.
81. District Commandants should give every facility to officers and others who may be able and willing to make military surveys of any part of the command. Such surveys, when completed, should be forwarded to the General Officer Commanding, through the District Commandant, without whose knowledge and approval they should not be undertaken.
Surveys public property.
82. Officers and others making such surveys must clearly understand that work of this nature, executed by them under such circumstances, is public property; they are not entitled to compensation or remuneration for it, and they have no right to retain the originals or to be given copies. All such work, when considered useful, will be noted to the credit of its author.
Practical Instruction, &c., in Districts.
Practical instruction of officers.
Officers may be struck off duty.
83. To assist officers in their professional studies, classes are formed locally at stations where a staff officer is available for instruction. These special classes are independent of the various Schools of Instruction, vide para. 105 et seq. Permanent officers will be permitted, so far as the exigencies of the service allow, to be struck off all duties for the purpose of attending a course of instruction.
84. Lectures on tactics will be so arranged, as regards days and hours, that officers of all ranks may be able to attend them.
Libraries of reference.
85. Reference libraries, for the use of officers under instruction, should be established at Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane and elsewhere, in connexion with the various Schools of Instruction, and supplied with several standard military works.
War Games.
War games.
86. At all stations where means are available, general officers commanding will arrange for the carrving out of war games. These war games will be considered as parades.
Regs. and Orders H 11
Staff Rides.
Special Instructions.
The general scope and intention of Staff Rides as means of instruction to Staff and other Officers considered.
87. A Staff ride is a strategical exercise. Its main object is to give practical instruction, both to officers permanently employed and to officers of the Militia and Volunteer Forces, in the performance of their duties as Staff Officers while upon active service in the field.
It is considered that it affords the best possible means of enabling officers to realize and carry out the duties which fall to them during the conduct of military operations.
It is obvious that previous carefully thought-out plans are essential to the successful execution of a scheme of operations for any force, great or small, but British officers are so accustomed to small wars, where no very large body of troops is ever assembled at one place, that when a large force is employed, especially in an enclosed country, they are apt to overlook those multifarious Staff duties which require the most thorough military knowledge and experience, coupled with careful attention to detail.
The study of strategical and tactical situations, the careful reconnaissance of roads before the march, the allotment of bivouacs to the various brigades and corps troops, the choice of ground to be occupied by outposts for the protection of these bivouacs, the reconnaissance of positions in the neighbourhood of the army, the writing of clear orders which every man can understand and act on without further instructions, all these are essential for the successful operations of any considerable military force.
With regard to administrative work, there is the ever-present difficulty of maintaining a sufficient supply of food, ammunition, boots, hospital stores, remounts, and, in a long campaign, clothes, horse-shoes, and many other such articles; the transport of large numbers of wounded and sick to the base; and the establishment of an efficiently-protected line of communications. All these matters have to be considered before large bodies of troops can march or manœuvre with safety and effect in the presence of the enemy.
In our campaigns in Asia and Africa the importance of some of these requirements has been occasionally overlooked with very disastrous results.
It may be safely affirmed that a Citizen Force without officers who know their duties as Executive and as Administrative Staff Officers is, more especially in times of war, a helpless and useless military body. There is no doubt that in any campaign upon a large scale the safety and comfort of the troops can only be insured by the careful study beforehand of every detail connected with Staff Administration.
The chief object of staff rides, therefore, is to bring the great importance of this careful staff work home to all officers, and to give instruction in the method of dealing with the difficulties which arise in war. The senior officers can by this means be given opportunities of working out in practice the larger questions in war, and study on the ground the great strategical and tactical principles which must always influence the conduct of a campaign. The presence of troops is unnecessary for this description of military instruction, as in war all the arrangements, plans, and orders involved must be thought out and brought into use before operations are commenced.
Junior officers can also be given opportunities of thinking out these larger questions, and of gaining valuable knowledge as regards the general work of a Staff in the field, the most important of these being the writing of orders and the reconnaissance of ground.
88. District Commandants will arrange suitable dates and places for at least one Staff ride to take place in their districts annually. The general idea, as per para. 92 (a), and scheme should be prepared at least one month beforehand, and submitted to the C.S.O., Head-Quarters, together with a map, for the consideration and approval of the General Officer Commanding.
The scheme should give the skeleton units which are proposed, and the allotment of officers to commands and to Staff duties should be stated.
A Director will be nominated.
Applications to attend.
89. Officers who volunteer to take part in Staff rides will apply through the usual channel to their respective District Commandants.
Horses provided.
90. Officers may, if they so desire, be provided with horses by the Instructional Cadre when available, for which a small charge will be made for grooming expenses.
Allowances.
91. Allowances for Officers of the Militia and Volunteer Forces taking part in this portion of the instructional system are laid down in Financial Regulations for Schools of Instruction.
Procedure (scheme).
92. The procedure for carrying out Staff rides should be as follows :—
(a) A general and special idea of a thoroughly practical character is prepared, suitable to the particular country over which the ride is to be conducted.
The scheme may extend over one or more days, and those taking part may either bivouac, camp, or be accommodated in farms or inns, as can be arranged locally.
The enemy is imaginary, and his supposed movements are communicated by the Director of the Ride by either patrol messages or by instructions given in writing to those concerned.
Mounted and dismounted troops how represented.
(b) The mounted units will be represented by N.C.O.s and men of the Instructional Cadre, and dismounted corps by N.C.O.s and men of the Royal Australian Artillery, as may be required.
Skeleton officers' patrols and contact squadrons can be formed by two or three officers or men, either on horseback or on bicycles. Similarly the advanced squadrons, supports, and reserve, are represented by a few officers and men provided, if possible, with small flags, indicating what they represent, and their exact position.
Regs. and Orders H 12
In like manner the Field Artillery, Infantry, and Departments, &c., are represented by mounted and dismounted men as skeleton units, indicating the actual strength of the brigades, regiments, &c., allotted to each side. Thus two private soldiers marching along a road at 415 paces distance from one another, represent an infantry battalion of war (strength, 1,010 all ranks) in column of route in fours.
Messages indicate movements.
(c) The movements of the supposed enemy are ascertained by the officers' patrol and contact squadrons, by means of messages prepared beforehand by the Director and sent to certain specified spots, post-offices, farms, &c., a day or two previously. These messages are then called for by the officers' patrols in accordance with the orders given them by the Director, and opened. The information contained in them should then be acted upon by the patrol, or transmitted to those concerned, exactly as would be done upon active service.
Field orders.
(d) Orders will be written and issued exactly as upon active service. A map, if possible, one inch to the mile should be issued to each officer.
Billeting and Bivouacking.
(e) Officers commanding brigades and regiments will, upon each day, furnish field sketches of the billeting and bivouacking arrangements made for their command; in the case of brigades four inches to a mile, and of regiments six inches to a mile.
Outposts.
(f) Field sketches of the outpost line occupied each night will also be furnished by the Officer Commanding units detailed for that duty. Scale four inches to a mile.
Reconnaissance reports.
(g) Reconnaissance reports and rough sketches will be required from Officers Commanding skeleton Light Horse Regiments, in addition to the foregoing.
Defensive positions.
(h) Field sketches of defensive positions taken up will also be required.
Sketches, &c., how rendered
(j) All sketches, reports, and orders issued should be of a practical character, exactly as rendered upon active service, and will be given to the Chief Staff Officer at the conclusion of the last day's operations, except in the case of those alluded to in sub-paras, (g) and (h), which should be transmitted at the time they are executed.
Reports how prepared.
(k) All reports should be written in the book specially supplied, and black lead copies retained. Sketches should be made by enlarging the special map which will be provided, and are intended chiefly to illustrate reports.
Army Service Corps.
(l) In the case of Army Service Corps officers the same reports, returns, and orders will be required as upon active service. Attention is directed to Army Service Corps Regulations.
Telegraphs.
(m) Every use will be made of the local telegraph offices, but in doing so officers will avoid using unnecessary words, and will retain copies of the telegrams sent.
Director summarizes proceedings.
(n) The Director of the Staff Ride will sum up the proceedings at a place to be agreed upon on the conclusion of the operations.
Dress.
(o) Dress : Officers—Drill order, with horses in plain saddle and bridle ; N.C. officers and men—Drill order, with rolled capes or coats, haversacks, and water-bottles.
Strength of units.
(p) The strength of the units detailed, represented in skeleton, should be taken as given in the authorized war establishments.
Examinations.
Militia and Volunteer Officers.
Examinations for Appointment and for Promotion of Officers below the rank of Major.
Subjects.
Subjects.
93. The professional examinations required for first appointment and for promotion comprise the following subjects :—
(a) Regimental duties, and organization.
(b) Drill and equipment.
(c) Military law.
(d) Duties in the field.
(e) Artillery (for officers of artillery only).
(f) Engineer subjects (for officers of the Corps of Australian Engineers only).
(g) Special subjects for quartermasters only.
Scope.
94. For the various subjects the scope of the examination for each rank, and the standard for qualification and for special certificate, see Appendix.
Examination for each rank.
95. The examinations for each rank will be as follows (see Appendix) :—
Light Horse.
For rank of Lieutenant (a) and (b), see para. 93.
For rank of Captain (a), (b), and (d).
For rank of Major (b), (c), and (d), but an officer who has not previously passed in (a) must also qualify in that subject.
Field Artillery.
The examination for the rank of Lieutenant consists in the following subjects :—(a) Regimental Duties, and (b) Drill (theoretical and practical).
Regs. and Orders H 13
The examination for the rank of Captain consists in the following :—(a) Regimental Duties, (b) Drill (theoretical and practical), (d), Duties in the Field, 1-Field Engineering (theoretical and practical), 2—Map Reading (theoretical and practical, 3—Tactics (theoretical and practical) and (e) Artillery.
The examination for the rank of Major consists in the following :—(b) Drill (theoretical and practical), (c) Military Law, (d) Duties in the Field, 1—Field Engineering, 2—Map Reading (theoretical and practical), 3—Tactics (theoretical and practical), and (e) Artillery.
Any officer under the rank of Major, who voluntarily passes in subject " c," will receive a certificate recording his qualification.
Garrison Artillery.
The examination for the rank of Lieutenant consists in the following subjects :—(a) Regimental Duties, and (b) Drill (theoretical and practical).
The examination for the rank of Captain consists in the following :—(a) Regimental Duties, (b) Drill (theoretical and practical), (d) Duties in the Field, 1—Field Engineering (theoretical and practical), 2—Map Reading (theoretical and practical), and 3—Tactics (theoretical), and (e) Artillery.
The examination for the rank of Major consists in the following :—(d) Drill (theoretical and practical), (c) Military Law, (d) Duties in the Field, 1—Field Engineering (theoretical and practical), 2—Map Reading (theoretical and practical), and 3—Tactics (theoretical), and (e) Artillery.
Any officer under the rank of Major who voluntarily passes in subject (c) will receive a certificate recording his qualification.
Engineers.
The examination for the rank of Lieutenant consists in the following subjects :—
(Field Engineers)—(a) Regimental Duties ; (b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; and (f) 1, Field Fortification (theoretical and practical).
(Submarine Mining Engineers)—(a) Regimental Duties; (b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; and (f) 3, Submarine Mining (theoretical and practical).
(Electric Engineers) — (a) Regimental Duties ; (b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; and (f) 4, Electric Lighting and Telegraphy (theoretical and practical).
The examination for the rank of Captain consists in the following :—
(Field Engineers)—(a) Regimental Duties ; (b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; (d) Duties in the Field (theoretical) ; and (f) 1, Field Fortification (theoretical and practical) ; and 2, Map Reading (theoretical and practical).
(Submarine Mining Engineers)—(a) Regimental Duties; (b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; and (f) 3, Submarine Mining (theoretical and practical).
(Electric Engineers)—(a) Regimental Duties ; (b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; and (f) 4, Electric Lighting and Telegraphy (theoretical and practical).
The examination for the rank of Major consists in the following :—
(Field Engineers)—(b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; (c) Military Law ; (d) Duties in the Field—1, Tactics (theoretical and practical) ; (f) 1, Field Fortification (theoretical and practical) ; and 2, Map Reading (theoretical and practical).
(Submarine Mining Engineers)—(b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; (c) Military Law; (d) Duties in the Field— 1, Tactics (theoretical) ; (f) 2, Map Reading (theoretical and practical) ; and 3, Submarine Mining (theoretical and practical).
(Electric Engineers)—(b) Drill (theoretical and practical) ; (c) Military Law ; (d) Duties in the Field—1, Tactics (theoretical) ; (f) 2, Map Reading (theoretical and practical) ; and 4, Electric Lighting and Telegraphy (theoretical and practical).
Any officer under the rank of Major who voluntarily passes in subject (c) will receive a certificate recording his qualification.
Infantry.
The examination for the rank of Lieutenant consists in the following subjects :—(a) Regimental Duties, (b) Drill (theoretical and practical), and (d) Duties in the Field, 2—Tactics (theoretical).
The examination for the rank of Captain consists in the following :—(a) Regimental Duties, (b) Drill (theoretical and practical), (a) Duties in the Field, 1—Field Engineering (theoretical and practical), and 2—Tactics (theoretical).
The examination for the rank of Major consists in the following :—(b) Drill (theoretical and practical), (c) Military Law, (d) Duties in the Field, 1—Field Engineering (theoretical and practical), and 2—Tactics (theoretical and practical).
Any officer under the rank of Major who voluntarily passes in subject (c) will receive a certificate recording his qualification.
Regs. and Orders H 14
Army Service Corps.
The examination for rank of Lieutenant consists in the following subjects :—(a) Regimental Duties, and (b) Drill (theoretical and practical).
The examination for the rank of Captain consists in the following :—(a) Regimental Duties, and (b) Drill (theoretical and practical).
The examination for the rank of Major consists in the following :—(b) Drill (theoretical and practical), and (c) Military Law.
Any officer under the rank of Major who voluntarily passes in subject (c) will receive a certificate recording his qualification.
Quartermasters of All Arms, for any Rank—Subjects (g).
First Lieutenant.
The examination for promotion to the rank of first lieutenant will be a practical test in drill similar to that for second lieutenant, but of a higher standard.
Subject (a), Major.
96. Officers who submit themselves for examination for the rank of Major, who have not previously qualified in subject (a) (see para. 93), must qualify in that subject, in addition to those named in para. 95.
Examination on transfer.
97. When officers who have previously qualified are transferred from one arm of the service, or from one branch of artillery, to another, they will be required to pass a futher examination in the subjects which relate exclusivly to the arm or branch which they join.
Exemptions.
98. Examination in subjects (a) and (b) for the rank of Major will not be required from staff captains of the Royal Australian Artillery or from captains who, as captain, have passed the examination for the appointment of adjutant of the Militia or Volunteers, or who as captains have held the appointment of adjutant in a unit of the Permanent Forces for a period of not less than twelve months.
Certificates taken in lieu.
99. The following certificates will be accepted instead of examination, but a certificate obtained by a subaltern will not exempt for the rank of major. A certificate will not hold good for more than five years except as per sub-para. 2. Candidates claiming exemption will forward their certificates when they apply to be examined :—
1. A certificate at a School of Musketry, instead of the examination in musketry subjects.
2. A long course School of Gunnery certificate, instead of (e) and those portions of (b) which relate to materiel and range finding.
A firemaster's certificate, instead of (e) and that portion of (b) which relates to materiel. (The senior class Artillery College certificate includes the firemaster's certificate).
3. A certificate of having " passed " a course of instruction in fortification at a School of Military Engineering, instead of the examination in fortification.
4. A certificate of having "passed" a course of instruction in topography at a School of Topography, instead of the examination in that subject.
5. A certificate of having " passed " a course of " drill " and training at a School of Instruction instead of the examination in that subject.
6. A certificate of having " passed " a School of Equitation instead of a test in riding.
Examination for first appointment of soldiers and civilians.
100. Soldiers, and persons who are not members of the Military Forces, may be recommended by Commanding Officers, and, if approved by District Commandants, may be allowed to undergo examination for a commission as an officer with a view to obtain a first appointment as such under para. 7, Part II, provided that Commanding Officers must state in their recommendations that they are prepared to recommend the candidates on passing for appointment in their own regiment or corps.
Passing gives no claim to a commission.
101. Passing an examination, as mentioned in the last paragraph, shall not give any person therein mentioned any right or claim to an appointment or to a commission.
Boards.
102. Boards of examination will be conducted and the results published as laid down in Appendix K.
Permanent Forces.
Promotion examinations.
103. The examinations for promotion of officers of the Administrative and Instructional Staffs, the Royal Australian Artillery, and the corps of Australian Engineers, are set out in Appendix F. The Board will be assembled by the General Officer Commanding, and will consist of officers of the Permanent Forces.
Examination for the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel.
Board.
104. The President of the Board will be the District Commandant, and at least one member of the Board should be, if possible, of the same arm of the service to which the candidate belongs.
Scope of examination.
The scope and conduct of the examination are set out in Appendix H.
Schools of Instruction.
Formation of classes.
105. Classes of Instruction will be held from time to time in connexion with the Schools, at such times and places as may be directed by the District Commandants, provided that the money placed at their disposal for that purpose is not exceeded. In the case of the Australian Army Medical Corps, schools will be arranged by the Director-General of Medical Services, through the District Commandants, at such times and places as may be most suitable.
District Commandants will adhere, as far as local circumstances admit, to these Regulations, and will arrange suitable dates for periodical courses for the various Schools in conjunction with the A.A.G. (Instruction), Head-Quarters. The hours of attendance at classes will be arranged, as far as possible, to suit the personal and professional obligations of officers attending and to meet local circumstances.
Regs. and Orders H 15
Accommodation, &c., of officers.
106. Officers attending classes will, where it is possible, be accommodated in Officers' Quarters, in barracks, or under canvas. The necessary furniture can be supplied to officers attending. A soldier servant will also be provided, for which a small charge will be made. The Officers' Mess, where one exists, will be at the disposal of officers as Honorary Members. Officers attending courses in country districts will be accommodated under canvas or otherwise, and temporary Officers' Messes should be arranged.
Examination and certificates.
107. A practical examination will be held at the conclusion of each course, before the District Commandant, or an officer deputed by him. There will also be a written and theoretical examination. Officers who are successful will be judged to have passed the School of Instruction.
Certificates of proficiency in each class will be awarded in accordance with a recognised form, viz.:—(1) Passed with Honours. (2) Passed ; to either of which may be added—Distinguished in Practical Work ; Distinguished in Theoretical Work.
A special report upon each course, with the result of the final examinations, will be prepared for the District Commandant concerned, by the Chief Instructor in charge. District Commandants will forward this report, with any remarks which they may desire to make, for the information of the G.O.C.
Certificates will be issued on the authorized form.
Applications to attend.
108. Applications to attend classes will be forwarded through the usual channel, to the C.S.O. of the District, fourteen clear days before the date of commencement of the course.
The number of officers attending each course will be limited by District Commandants according to circumstances, and according to the facilities that may exist for providing individual instruction and supervision.
Instructional staff.
109. A proportion of the N.C.O.s of the Instructional Staff will be detailed to attend periodical and special courses of instruction in such number and proportion as may be arranged. They will be attached to the Royal Australian Artillery Regiment for messing where possible. Railway passes will be issued.
Classification of courses.
110. The courses at the Schools of Instruction will be classified as follows :—Class " A" for Senior Officers, &c. Class "B " for Squadron, Battery, and Company Officers, &c.
In order to facilitate the attendance of officers, Class " B " will be subdivided into two descriptions of courses, one of which will be called a " Town Course," and the other will be called a " Country Course." The whole of the instruction for the former will be given in the early morning, late in the afternoon, and in the evening, in order to suit officers of local corps who are engaged in business, &c. The instruction given in the " Country Course " will be so arranged as to meet the convenience of officers living at a distance and in the country, or who can devote continuous and whole days to their work ; it will be made as short and continuous as possible.
The period covering the duration of these courses will be found in the Appendix under the headings of the various Schools concerned.
Railway expenses and subsistence allowance. Elementary knowledge required.
111. All officers attending will be allowed their Railway expenses, and allowances, as prescribed in the Financial Regulations.
112. Officers, before attending the classes at the Schools of Instruction, will be expected to have read and studied the authorized Manuals, and to have an elementary and theoretical knowledge of their duties.
Permanent troops for instructional purposes.
113. The Permanent Troops of the Commonwealth are maintained for specialist and instructional purposes, consequently the personnel, horses, and equipment of the Royal Australian Artillery Regiment will be utilized for the Light Horse, Field and Garrison Artillery, and Infantry Schools of Instruction, when required, and as far as local arrangements admit. Similarly the permanent personnel, &c., of the Corps of Australian Engineers, Australian Army Medical and Army Service Corps will be utilized at the Schools of Instruction in Military Engineering, Army Medical Corps, and Army Service Corps.
Care must be taken to avoid interference with the other duties of the troops in question.
Officers' horses.
114. Field Officers and officers of the Mounted Services should, when circumstances admit, bring their own horses and equipment. Arrangements may, however, be made, as far as possible, for horses to be supplied from the Instructional Cadres, Royal Australian Artillery. A small charge will be made for grooming, &c.
Attendance at schools of instruction.
115. All Officers of the Permanent Forces, including Staff Officers, below the rank of Lieut.-Colonel, will be required to go through the courses of instruction for Classes " A " and " B " at the Light Horse and Infantry as well as Class " A " Field Artillery Schools of Instruction.
It is expected that all Field Officers and Officers of Cavalry, Mounted Rifles, Mounted Infantry, Field Artillery, and Army Service Corps will use their utmost endeavour to avail themselves of the courses of instruction laid down for Classes " A " and " B " respectively at the School of Instruction for Light Horse.
It is similarly expected that all Field Officers and Officers of Engineers, Infantry, or Army Medical Corps will endeavour to avail themselves of the courses of instruction laid down for Classes " A " and " B " respectively at the School of Instruction for Infantry.
District Commandants and duties of Chief Instructors.
116. District Commandants are responsible for the formation, supervision, and direction of the Schools of Instruction in their Command.
Regs. and Orders H 16
The Chief Instructors and the Instructional Staff of the Schools will carry out their duties under the orders of the District Commandant concerned.
The officers appointed to be Chief Instructors are responsible for the selection of suitable Instructors and Assistant Instructors at the various Schools. They are responsible for the knowledge and efficiency of the Instructional Staff of the Schools, and will personally supervise and assist as may be required.
It will be their especial duty, under the District Commandants, to instruct and supervise Class " A " for Senior Officers.
The District Commandant, or an Officer deputed by him, assisted by the Chief Instructor or Competent Specialist Officer, should personally conduct the practical examination.
Chief Instructors will conduct the theoretical examination, and will render a report upon each course, at its conclusion, in accordance with the instructions in paragraph 107.
In the case of the Australian Army Medical Corps, the practical examination will be conducted by the Director-General of Medical Services, who will submit his report through the District Commandant.
Marks.
117. To obtain " Passed " 50 per cent. of the marks must be obtained in each subject. To obtain " Passed with Honours " 75 per cent. of the aggregate marks must be obtained, and for " Distinguished " 80 per cent. of the marks for the subject in question.
Syllabus.
118. The scope of the various classes is set out in Appendix N.
School of Musketry.
Courses.
119. Musketry instruction is to be divided into two parts :—
(a) Long course.
(b) Short Course.
Long course.
(a) Long Course.—A Long course will be held at Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, and elsewhere, as may be arranged. Duration will be one month. The course will consist of practical and theoretical instruction, including the cleaning and construction of small-arms, and the manufacture, &c., of ammunition. The course will be conducted by a specially selected Staff Officer.
Short course.
(b) Short Course.—A short course of eight or ten days for officers and non-commissioned officers, upon the basis of the Courses of Instruction laid down for Light Horse, &c.
Schools of Military Equitation.
To be held periodically.
120. Classes of Instruction will be formed periodically, and notice given in District Orders. Officers' Rides will be held at Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, and elsewhere, as may be arranged.
Horses.
121. The horses of the Instructional Cadres will be available for the use of officers, for which a small charge for grooming will be made.*
Certificates.
122. Certificates of proficiency will be awarded by the Examining Officer at the termination of the course. Officers will be expected to hold a certificate of equitation before promotion to field officer's rank.
Lectures.
123. Two short lectures will be delivered, if possible, by a Veterinary (or other) Officer, as part of the course, upon :—
(a) Saddlery and sore backs.
(b) Shoes, shoeing, and fitting harness.
* Officers attending a School of Military Equitation will contribute 1s. per diem for use of a horse unless they provide themselves with a horse and saddle.
Regs. & Orders I 1.
PART IX.
MOVEMENT OF TROOPS,
BAGGAGE, STORES, ETC.
Powers and duties of District Commandants.
1. District Commandants will supervise, within their command, the movements of the Permanent, Militia, and Volunteer Forces, and members of Rifle Clubs and Cadets, &c., serving under their command. They are authorized, in order to obviate cash payments which have to be made, to cause warrants or requisitions to be issued by deputy, or otherwise, for all necessary movements, and also to arrange for payment of tram, coach, or ferry fares, when these public conveyances are used on the public service. They are also empowered to issue warrants or requisitions for conveyance between their own and other commands within the Commonwealth, provided that the sums allotted for that purpose in the Annual Estimates are not exceeded, for :—
(a) Attendance at Parades, Drills, Annual Course of Musketry and Camps.
(b) Courts of Inquiry, Courts-martial, Boards, Classes and Schools of Instruction, and any other authorized military duty.
(c) Rifle Shooting.
(d) Officers and men of the Permanent Forces returning to the place of enrolment upon retirement, and also upon discharge (except for purchase or for misconduct), or other place within the Commonwealth, if the cost involved is less.
(e) For such miscellaneous movements in the ordinary course of the service as are clearly necessary, and contemplated by regulations, orders, or instructions.
Wearing of uniform.
2. As a rule, members of the Commonwealth Military Forces when travelling on duty and having uniform, should wear the same, as otherwise they may have to pay the full fare for the journey. Exceptions may, however, be observed with regard to officers, and also warrant and non-commissioned officers of the Staff. The warrant or requisition to be so indorsed in each case.
Movement of mounted troops.
March route.
3. Movements of mounted troops will be made by rail, or by march route as may be ordered. Excepting under special conditions (such as when the heat of the day is 100 degrees in the shade or wet weather) march route will usually be employed for mounted units and detachments of mounted units when the distance to an encampment, or camp of training, does not exceed twenty miles from the ordinary parade ground, and the duration of such camp exceeds three days, and to attend parades, inspections, &c., where the distance does not exceed ten miles, otherwise rail conveyance may be employed. No warrants should be issued for a distance under ten miles to any member of a mounted unit of the Commonwealth Military Forces, or his horse, to attend or return from a mounted parade. Such members should attend and return from such parade at their own expense.
Horse trucks.
4. When mounted units or detachments of mounted units are moved by railway, horses will be conveyed in trucks.
Horse boxes.
5. When small numbers of horses, remounts, transfers, &c., not sufficient for special trains, require to be moved, and the distance is too great to be traversed in a single march, discretionary power is left to District Commandants to arrange for their being sent by horse box if the length of the journey, the absence of through connexions, &c., render it undesirable to move them in trucks. Sick horses should in all cases be sent in horse boxes.
Railway and sea routes.
6. Movements of dismounted troops will, when the distance is too great for a single march, and it is not desirable to carry out the movement by a series of marches, be effected by the cheapest route. Sea or coach conveyance between one part of the Commonwealth and another, where rail connexion by State Government Railways obtain, will not be adopted.
Notice to railway authorities and steamship companies.
7. When the numbers of men to move exceed 50 in the case of railway journeys, or twenty in the case of steamship or combined railway and steamship journeys, applications for conveyance must be made beforehand to the railway authorities and steamship companies concerned, and a statement furnished of the number of officers, soldiers, families, horses, &c., to proceed. Similar notice should also be given when horses are to be removed by rail, and special trains (at Military Rates) should be requisitioned when 40 or more horses are moved. Care should be taken that the warning given to the railway or steamship company is adequate (a week or more is desirable when the numbers to be moved are large) especially when sea conveyance is involved.
8. Although it is usually unnecessary to make formal applications to railway authorities to provide conveyance where the strength is less than 50, the officer in direct command should send notice beforehand to the local railway authorities when the strength of the party exceeds ten or when the conveyance of horses is involved.
Special Trains.
9. For parties of 150 men and upwards, if ordinary trains are not convenient, special trains should be arranged for.
Notice to supply officers.
10. On receiving the order to move, the Officer Commanding any body of troops will forward notices to the officers in charge of supplies, both of the district to which the troops are proceeding and of that which they are leaving (if any).
Any subsequent alteration in the date of movement should be immediately notified.
Transmission of duty state.
11. Should a unit be placed under orders to proceed from one State to another the Commanding Officer will transmit a duty state of his corps to the District Commandant of the State to which it is proceeding.
Command of armed parties.
12. No armed party consisting of twenty men or more should proceed on any duty unaccompanied by an officer.
Farrier.
Shoeing-smith.
13. Mounted detachments of 50 men and upwards proceeding by march route are, if possible, to be attended by a farrier or shoeing-smith.
Regs. & Orders I 2
Veterinary officer's certificate.
14. When it is necessary to move sick or lame horses, where possible, a veterinary officer's certificate, specifying the reason of such horses being unfit to proceed in a truck, should be attached to the warrant.
Medical officer, when necessary.
15. As a rule, it is only necessary for a medical officer to accompany units or detachments of 200 or upwards when proceeding by march route. In circumstances of a special nature, the District Commandant, in consultation with the Principal Medical Officer of his command, will decide whether the presence of a medical officer is necessary.
Detached parties to be provided with money.
16. Commanding Officers will insure that parties or individual soldiers detached on any service are provided with money in cases where it will be necessary to pay charges for food on coach, rail, or sea journeys for themselves, or for any prisoners under their escort.
W.O.'s and soldiers, when attached.
17. Non-commissioned officers and men (and, where possible, warrant officers also) proceeding without troops for temporary duty to a military station will, on arrival, be attached to troops and provided with quarters and rations, if practicable.
Railway warrants.
18. Movements of troops, individual soldiers, and horses, are executed under the authority of warrants or form of requisition upon the railway authorities, and no soldier or horse should be moved before the same has been obtained.
Who are entitled to travel first class.
19. By rail, officers, warrant officers, and presidents, captains, and secretaries of Rifle Clubs will be allowed to travel first class ; all others, second class. Civil employés, with a salary of £185 per annum and upwards, will be allowed to travel first class ; all others, second class.
By sea, officers and civil employes with a salary of £185 per annum and upwards, first class, and, where good second-class accommodation on coastal steamers is not available, warrant officers and non-commissioned officers, first class ; all others, third class.
Rail warrants, under three miles, not allowed.
20. Men of mounted units attending dismounted parades, and dismounted men generally, will not be granted warrants for distances under three miles from their residences to proceed to the ordinary place of assembly, to attend parades, drills, musketry, or other military duty.
Rifle shooting and musketry must be carried out ordinarily at the nearest available rifle range, and warrants, when required, will only be issued to that range if the distance is over three miles from the ordinary parade ground.
Rifle matches. Check scorer.
21. Matches between teams will, as a rule, be shot off simultaneously, so that each team is able to shoot on its own ground. A railway warrant may be granted to a representative of each team, for the purpose of acting as check scorer.
The distance to be travelled by shooting teams for the purpose of engaging in rifle matches shall not exceed 50 miles, unless specially approved, in writing, by the District Commandant. Passes at the public expense will not be granted to any team more than once in one financial year for firing matches with the same opponents.
Single warrant for parties.
22. When several persons proceed under a single warrant, the officer who issues it will warn the person having the custody of the warrant, that if all are not present at the place of starting, it will be his duty to strike absentees out of the warrant.
Issue of warrant for another unit, &c.
23. Before issuing warrants on behalf of another unit or command, the issuer will, when the service will admit of the delay, apply to the officer concerned for authority. When the service is too urgent for such reference, the issue of the warrant will be made and reported, giving number and particulars, to that officer.
Single and return tickets.
Reason for issue to be stated.
24. Return tickets should always be obtained whenever a saving is thereby effected. Separate warrants should always be made out for single or return journeys, as the case may be, and the duty for which it is issued clearly shown thereon; the words " On duty " will not suffice.
Responsibility for issue.
25. The officer authorized to issue warrants or requisitions will be held responsible for any irregularity in the issue thereof.
Record of warrants issued.
26. A record of all warrants issued to officers commanding units will be kept by the D.A.Q.M.G., at the District Head-quarters of each State.
Warrants to be attached to railway vouchers.
27. Vouchers for railway charges should be rendered by the railway authorities monthly, the warrants being attached to such vouchers. Paying officers will insure that no payments are made, unless the vouchers are supported by such warrants. For the present, and pending further arrangements, the forms of warrants in use in each State will be continued.
When warrants are not to be issued.
28. Warrants or requisitions will not be issued in the following cases :—
(1) To Officers resigning their commissions.
(2) To soldiers discharged :—
(a) At their own request.
(b) By purchase.
(c) As a consequence of misconduct.
(d) Upon release from confinement in a prison.
(e) At the request of parents or guardians as a consequence of having made a false statement as to age upon enlistment.
(3) To officers or soldiers travelling on ordinary leave of absence.
(4) To attend tournaments or sports unless specially approved by the General Officer Commanding.
(5) To interstate competitors at rifle association meetings, or rifle matches, unless specially approved by the General Officer Commanding.
(6) To officers and soldiers moved at their own request.
Regs. & Orders I 3.
(7) To those who are not " marksmen " or " first-class shots," for the purpose of attending rifle association meetings or matches within the State. Further, no pass will be issued to any one who is not a bondafide competitor in at least two events at such meetings or matches, and in no case will a warrant be issued for distances exceeding 150 miles without the special authority of the General Officer Commanding.
(8) To members of the Commonwealth Military Forces (excepting the firing party), to attend military funerals. The military part of the funeral ceremony will cease when the railway station has been reached.
Marches.
Hour of marching.
29. The hour of march will mainly depend on the object to be fulfilled, but due consideration must also be given to the climate, the season, and the distance to be traversed. As a rule, men will breakfast before marching, and the march should commence about an hour after daybreak. Mounted services, on account of the feeding of the horses and the difficulty of properly adjusting saddlery and harness in the dark, should not, as a rule, start earlier, except under necessity. It may, however, occasionally be desirable to march much earlier or during the night.
Duties after a march.
30. The first duty of soldiers after a march, is to attend to their horses, arms, clothing, and equipment, and until these are in complete order, soldiers will not be permitted to leave camp or quarters.
Movements of Troops by Railway.
Officers not to interfere with traffic.
31. Officers in command of troops moving by railways are responsible that the railway regulations are complied with by the troops. They are not to interfere with the prescribed running of the trains or the general working of the railway service.
Entraining arrangements made beforehand.
32. The necessary arrangements as to the entrainment should be made beforehand, if possible, one or two days in advance, when the number of troops to proceed is considerable. These arrangements will include hour of arrival, road of approach, the place or places of entrainment, working parties required, &c. If necessary an advance party may be sent to the railway station on the day of entrainment to allot carriages and trucks to the various units, and to make further detailed arrangements.
Arrival of main body at station.
33. The approach of the troops to the station should be reported to the superintending Staff Officer, or, in his absence, to the railway authorities, in order that the route to be used within the station, and the halting place previous to entrainment may be pointed out. The Officer in Command will, on arrival in the station, arrange the troops for entrainment, and tell off the necessary parties for entraining horses, guns, &c.
Inspection of trucks.
34. The floors of trucks for horses should be at least 1½ inches thick, and should be carefully inspected for soundness ; this inspection will, if practicable, be carried out on the previous day. The floors may be sprinkled with sand or ashes to prevent the horses slipping, but not with straw, for fear of sparks from the engine.
Men with horses to be told off.
35. On reaching the station mounted men will be told off in accordance with the capacity of the trucks, a non-commissioned officer or experienced soldier being in charge of each. It is to be remembered that the more tightly the horses are packed the more safely will they travel.
Horses with saddlery and harness on.
36. Horses should usually be entrained with saddlery and harness on, except when the journey will occupy more than six hours, in which case the harness and saddlery will be removed from the horses after arrival at the station, and loaded into covered goods trucks.
Entraining horses.
37. The loading of the horse trucks will, as far as possible, commence simultaneously. The right-hand horse will be led in first and placed on the right, then the left-hand horse of the section will be led in and placed at the opposite end of the truck, and so on the horses being led in file as quickly as possible after each other. As timid horses follow most readily when the man leading them does not look back, soldiers should be cautioned to lead straight on in front of the horse without turning his head. If necessary a quiet horse may be led in first, out of its proper order. Restive horses may be backed in or dragged in by means of a surcingle or broad strap, placed round the hind-quarters.
Direction of horses heads.
38. As horses are often frightened by passing trains, the entrainment should, if possible, be so arranged that the horses' heads face away from the other lines of rail. This also facilitates the horses being led straight out of the trucks on arrival at destination.
Securing horses.
39. The horses should be secured to the side of the trucks by head ropes, either to rings provided for the purpose, or to the bars of the trucks.
Fastenings to be examined.
40. As soon as the last horse is in, the door should be at once shut, and the fastenings of the truck afterwards examined by a railway official (when possible).
Before the train starts each truck will be inspected by the senior officer, warrant officer, non-commissioned officer or soldier present, to insure that all horses are properly secured.
Feeding after entrainment.
41. Horses should be fed, if possible, after entraining, as it tends to keep them quiet.
Baggage.
42. Baggage will, as a rule, be entrained prior to the arrival of the troops.
Men to be told off before entrainment.
43. Previous to entrainment, men with their valises, kit bags, equipment, &c. (lances should be placed in the guard's van), will be formed up on the platform opposite to the carriages which they are to occupy, and told off into sections corresponding with the capacity of the compartments provided.
Regs. & Orders I 4.
Entraining men.
44. The entrainment of the men will take place by word of command or bugle sound, in silence and order. It should begin at the latest, ten minutes before, and end five minutes before the time of departure.
Entering carriages.
45. When the troops enter the carriages, the seats will be filled from the further side in succession, the men facing each other as they take their places. Each man will stow away his equipment, &c. The arms will either be retained by the men or placed in the racks.
Supervision.
46. Carriages will be told off for purposes of supervision among the officers travelling. Each carriage or compartment will be placed in charge of a non-commissioned officer or experienced soldier.
Starting.
47. When the train is ready to proceed " Attention " (" Forward " for mounted troops) will be sounded. Silence must be maintained until the train moves off; no man is to leave a carriage without permission, except when ordered by his officer, or requested by the railway officials to do so.
Refreshment.
48. On long journeys, when it is necessary that the troops should be fed and the horses watered, en route, previous preparations should be made regimentally, an officer, with one or more non-commissioned officers, being, if necessary, sent forward to make arrangements.
Halting.
49. On arrival at the place appointed for the train to halt, the officers will get out and go to the carriages of which they are in charge, and sentries will be posted if necessary. The " Halt " (" Dismount ") will be sounded, and those who wish may get out of the train, leaving their arms in the carriages.
Re-entering carriages.
50. When it is time to proceed, the " Close " (" Rally ") will be sounded, on which the men will return to their carriages, and the officers will see that they are all present, and having so reported to the Commanding Officer, sentries will be withdrawn. Lastly, the officers will get in and the train proceed.
Watering and feeding horses on journey.
51. If horses of mounted units are to be fed and watered during a halt, the " Water," followed by the " Feed," will be sounded, and the men will get out and proceed to attend to their horses, water having been provided by previous arrangements.
Forage
52. No hay or straw is to be left among the horses, owing to risk of fire from sparks, and any forage necessarily conveyed should be in closed or tarpaulined waggons.
Accidents.
53. In case of accident to the train, the officers will proceed at once to the carriages, of which they are in charge, and the men will retain their seats until ordered to descend. Perfect order will be maintained, and the directions given by the Commanding Officer or railway officials promptly executed.
Detrainment.
54. In detrainments the Officer Commanding the troops must do all in his power to make the operation work smoothly, and to insure the speedy evacuation of the station.
Arrangements to be made.
55. When the train arrives at its destination, the Officer in Command will alight, and, if it has not already been done by a staff officer, will, in communication with the railway authorities make the necessary arrangements for detrainment and moving off the troops.
Officers and men.
56. The officers will proceed to the carriages of which they are in charge, and point out where the men are to form up.
The " Halt " or " Dismount " will then be sounded, and the men will get out taking with them their arms and accoutrements, &c. In mounted units the men will then fall in opposite the trucks containing their horses.
Horses.
57. The doors of the trucks will be let down when opposite the detraining place, footboards being placed if necessary. The horse opposite the entrance will, after being bridled, be the first to be led out, the horses to the right and left following in turn. As soon as they are out they will be led to the place of assembly.
Baggage.
55. Baggage should be unloaded by parties told off for the purpose, and disposed of as directed.
Conveyance of Baggage, Stores, &c.
Government and hired transport.
59. The fullest possible use should be made of all Government transport under the orders of District Commandants for transport purposes, and commanding officers must fully understand their responsibility in the matter.
Hired transport should never be employed when the service can be carried out by existing establishments.
Explosives.
60. Five days' notice should, when possible, be given to the railway authorities regarding explosives, and the goods must not be delivered at the station until the railway officials signify their readiness to receive them.
Sea route.
61. When it is necessary to send consignments of stores, ammunition, &c., by sea route, care must be taken that the cheapest mode of conveyance is used.
Conveyance by passenger train.
62. Under ordinary circumstances stores will be conveyed by goods train, and conveyance by passenger train is only to be resorted to in exceptional cases, or when that mode of conveyance is cheaper than goods train, or parcels post for small parcels, and small consignments of safety cartridges for which there is no minimum charge by passenger train.
Cheapest rates to be adopted.
63. Officers despatching stores should make themselves acquainted with the " classification tables of goods " under the railway regulations of each State, and so classify the stores sent, in order that the public may receive the advantage of the cheapest rates.
No delay permitted.
64. Horses and stores should be unloaded without delay. No claim for demurrage will be allowed against the public.
Regs. & Orders I 5.
MOVEMENTS OF TROOPS, BAGGAGE, STORES, ETC., TO OR FROM STATIONS BY SEA.
Preliminary Arrangements.
D.Q.M.G arranges.
65. Arrangements for the movement, embarkation, and disembarkation of troops are made by the deputy quartermaster-general.
" Staff officer in charge."
Embarkations and disembarkations will take place under the superintendence of the District Commandant, who will detail an officer, described in this section as the " staff officer in charge," to represent him at the port.
66. When troops are to proceed by sea, instructions for their selection, preparation, and equipment will be issued from Headquarters.
Publication of regulations.
67. In order to draw the attention of officers and soldiers and their families to the various orders with which it is necessary that they should be acquainted before embarkation, suitable extracts from these regulations are to be published in regimental orders.
Preliminary inspections.
68. The District Commandant will make an inspection of the troops, to ascertain their general efficiency and the state of their equipment. As near the date of embarkation as practicable the troops will be inspected by the senior medical officer of the station, and only such officers and men as are fit to serve in the climate for which they are destined are to be selected for embarkation. At these inspections the medical history sheet of each soldier should be available for reference, so that his antecedents may be considered before deciding as to his fitness. In the case of drafts, a certificate of the fitness of each man is to accompany the other documents.
Medical inspection.
69. Every soldier, woman, and child will be examined by a medical officer on the day of departure from their station, or on the previous day ; and every individual who shows symptoms of contagious or infectious disease is to be detained. Patients who, in the opinion of the medical officer, are likely to recover during the voyage, should not be precluded from embarking, except for active service. A nominal return of men so embarked will be drawn up and signed by the medical officer, and handed to the medical officer in charge of the troops on board.
Soldiers' passages.
70. Applications for passages for soldiers must state whether they are married, and if so, whether on the married roll, and whether their wives will accompany them, and give the ages and sexes of children to be embarked.
Dock or pier dues, &c.
71. Officers and soldiers embarking or disembarking on duty are exempt from dues, and the baggage of officers and soldiers travelling on duty is, under the provisions of the Defence Act, exempt from wharf tolls or duties. Officers and soldiers embarking will take with them to the wharf the order showing that they are travelling on duty, and those should be furnished with a copy of the local orders under which they travel. Exemption from tolls should be claimed either by those so travelling, or by their shipping agents, the orders being produced to the dock officials if required. In cases, however, where a dock company's servants are called upon to perform any labour, either in warehousing or shipping, charges for such services may be made. The ordinary charge to cover the expense of examination of the baggage at the customhouse will also be made.
Movement of troops by sea.
72. In the case of troops proceeding by sea, special instructions will be drawn up, printed, and issued to those concerned, based upon those found in " King's Regulations " and the authorized " Naval Transport Regulations."
Special attention will be paid in this regard to the instructions for the conveyance, care, and custody of horses on board ship.
Regs. and Orders J 1
PART X.
ENLISTMENT.
RE-ENLISTMENT AND TRANSFER.
DISCHARGE.
ENLISTMENT.
Standard.
1. The standard age, height, and chest measurement for recruits for each arm of the service shall be :—
—— | Age Limit. | Height Minimum. | Chest Measurement Minimum. | |
Permanent — | Years. | Ft. | In. | Inches. |
Royal Australian Artillery............................ | 20 to 30 | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Corps of Australian Engineers......................... | „ „ | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Army Service Corps................................ | „ „ | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Australian Army Medical Corps........................ | „ „ | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Army Ordnance Corps.............................. | „ „ | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Militia— |
|
|
|
|
Australian Light Horse*............................. | 18 to 35 | 5 | 6 | 34 |
Australian Field Artillery—Gunners..................... | „ „ | 5 | 6 | 34 |
„ „ „ Drivers........................... | „ „ | 5 | 4 | 33 |
Australian Garrison Artillery.......................... | „ „ | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Corps of Australian Engineers......................... | „ „ | 5 | 6 | 34 |
Infantry........................................ | „ „ | 5 | 6 | 34 |
Army Service Corps................................ | „ „ | 5 | 6 | 34 |
Australian Army Medical Corps........................ | „ „ | 5 | 7 | 35 |
Army Ordnance Corps.............................. | „ „ | 5 | 6 | 34 |
Volunteers— |
|
|
|
|
Infantry........................................ | 18 to 45 | 5 | 4 | 33 |
Departmental.................................... | „ „ | 5 | 4 | 33 |
* Embraces all Mounted Services exclusive of Field Artillery.
First appointments and recruits for the Permanent and Militia Forces will be medically examined as regards general fitness for military services before final approval.
Boys not less than 14 years of age may be enrolled as trumpeters and buglers, subject to examination as to probable fitness.
Light Horse Regiments.
2. Recruits for Light Horse Regiments must have in their possession, or at their disposal, a horse of not less than 15 hands, and must in addition be good horsemen.
Horses should not exceed 16 hands, but in special cases Commanding Officers are authorized to approve of horses slightly in excess of 16 hands, and, in very special cases, of horses less than 15 hands. Under no circumstances will horses less than 14.2 hands be permitted.
In considering horses for their regiments, Commanding Officers are reminded that the role of Light Horse, as laid down in the Mounted Service Manual, necessitates a quick, active, compact, well-built horse, showing quality and capable of carrying weight of not less than 16 stone.
Exceptions.
3. Exceptions to the foregoing standards may in special cases be allowed by District Commandants.
Continuance of service under Defence Act.
4. Any soldier who was a member of the Military Forces before the commencement of the Defence Act 1903, and who continued to serve under the Act and these Regulations, shall not be liable to pay on resignation from such continued service a greater sum than is herein provided, or than he would have been liable to pay before the commencement of the said Act and Regulations under any other Act and Regulations.
Term of service.
5. Men approved for enlistment shall engage to serve for a period of five years in the Permanent Forces, of three years in the Miiltia Forces, and of two years in the Volunteer Forces. Enlistment in the Reserve Forces is for an unlimited period, subject to the right of resignation at any time prescribed in para. 17.
Preference.
6. In the enlistment of soldiers in the Permanent Forces, preference shall be given to men of the Militia or Volunteer Forces, who are otherwise suitable, and who are efficient members in such Forces. Preference shall similarly be given to men of the Volunteer Forces desiring to enlist in the Militia Forces.
Soldier cannot belong to more than one unit.
7. Except as mentioned in para. 12, no soldier of one regiment or corps shall be enlisted in another until he has legally ceased to be a member of the former corps, unless by transfer approved by the District Commandant.
Regs, and Orders J 2
Bad characters not to be enlisted.
8. No person who has been dismissed or discharged from a regiment or corps for disciplinary reasons, or has been called upon to resign, shall be enlisted in any other regiment or corps without express authority from the District Commandant.
Procedure of enlistment.
Notice.
9. Enlistments shall be carried out as follows :—
(a) Every person offering to enlist in the Defence Force shall be given a notice in the authorized form, stating the general requirements of attestation and the general conditions of the contract to be entered into by the recruit.
Appearance before attesting officer.
(b) Upon the appearance before an officer or a justice of the peace of a person offering to enlist, the officer or justice shall ask him whether he has been given and understands the notice, and whether he assents to be enlisted.
Enlistment questions.
Declaration.
(c) If he assents to be enlisted, the officer or justice, after cautioning such person that if he makes any false answer to the questions read to him he will be liable to be punished, as provided by the Act and Regulations, shall read or cause to be read to him the questions set forth in the attestation paper for the time being prescribed, and shall take care that such person understands each question so read, and after ascertaining that the answer of such person to each question has been duly recorded opposite the same in the attestation paper, shall require him to sign the declaration as to the truth of those answers set forth in the said paper, and shall then administer to him the oath of allegiance as prescribed by the Act.
Oath or affirmation.
(d) Upon signing the declaration and taking the oath or affirmation, such person shall be deemed to be enlisted as a soldier of the Defence Force.
Attestation.
(e) The officer or justice shall attest by his signature, in manner prescribed by the said paper, the fulfilment of the requirements as to attesting a recruit.
Amendment of errors.
(f) A District Commandant, or the Commanding Officer of a recruit, if satisfied that there is any error in the attestation paper of a recruit, may cause the recruit to attend before an officer or a justice, and such officer or justice, if satisfied that such error exists, and is not so material as to render it just that the recruit should be discharged, may amend the error in the attestation paper, and the paper as amended shall thereupon be deemed as valid, as if the matter of the amendment had formed part of the original matter of such paper.
Duplicates.
(g) This paragraph shall apply to duplicate attestation papers, where such are required.
(h) Justice of the Peace means a Stipendiary, Police, or Special Magistrate, or some Magistrate of the State who is specially authorized by the Governor-General.
Permanent Forces.
10. Duplicate attestations shall be executed in the case of all soldiers of the Permanent Forces.
Recruit training.
11. Upon enlistment all persons shall be required to attend a course of recruit training, as may be from time to time prescribed in General Orders, and shall not be passed into the ranks until they have been inspected by an officer detailed for the purpose, who shall certify that the recruits are acquainted with the drill of the arm of the service to which they belong, that they have received the prescribed musketry training, and that they have the necessary knowledge of their duties.
TRANSFER.
Transfer and re-attestation.
12. Any soldier of the Military Forces may be transferred at his own request from one regiment or corps to another, if recommended by the officers commanding the regiments or corps concerned, and subject to the approval of the District Commandant, or Commandants, and provided that if the soldier is transferred from the Reserve or Volunteer Forces to the Militia or Permanent Forces, or from the Militia Forces to the Permanent Forces, he shall be again attested and medically examined. The fresh attestation shall be for the period laid down for the Force to which he is transferred.
RE-ENLISTMENT.
Term of re-enlistment.
13. Any soldier of the Military Forces who has completed the period of service for which he was enlisted may be re-enlisted for a period of—
(a) Three years in the Permanent Forces,
(b) Three years in the Militia Forces,
(c) Two years in the Volunteer Forces, and provided that he is still medically fit.
Attestation.
14. Re-enlisted soldiers shall be attested in the same manner as on original enlistment.
Regimental number.
15. Soldiers who re-enlist without a break in their service will not receive a new number.
DISCHARGE.
On completion of term of service.
16. Any soldier who has enlisted as a member of the Active Forces shall be entitled to be discharged therefrom at the expiration of the period of service for which he engaged, unless such expiration occurs in time of war, in which case he shall not be entitled to his discharge until war has ceased to exist.
Resignation, Citizen Forces.
17. Any soldier may, except in time of war, resign from the Militia or Volunteer Forces on giving three months' notice in writing to his Commanding Officer of his intention to claim his discharge, and by paying the following sums :—
Militia Forces—
£2, if such resignation is tendered during the first year of the soldier's service
£1, if such resignation is tendered during the second year.
10s., if such resignation is tendered during the third year.
Regs. and Orders J 3
Volunteer Forces—
£1, if such resignation is tendered during the first year of the soldier's service.
10s., if such resignation is tendered during the second year.
Provided that such payments may, for special reasons, be waived by the Commanding Officer, subject to the approval of the District Commandant.
In the case of the Reserve Forces, 14 days' notice is sufficient, and no sum is payable except for loss of or damage to Government property in charge of the soldier.
Permanent Forces.
Discharge on purchase and " free."
18. No soldier in the Permanent Forces can claim his discharge until the expiration of his term of service, but, at any time within three months after enrolment, he may, subject to the approval of the District Commandant and his Commanding Officer, obtain his discharge " Free." At subsequent periods, he may, subject to the approval of the District Commandant and his Commanding Officer, purchase his discharge at the late set forth below :—
Under one year's service, £10.
Over one year and under two years' service, £8.
Over two years and under three years' service, £6.
Over three years and under four years' service, £4.
Over four years and under five years' service, £2.
To the above sums shall be added the unexpired value of the soldier's uniform and kit.
The rates for re-enlisted men are : —
For under one year's re-enlisted service, £4.
Over one year and under two years' re-enlisted service, £2.
Afterwards free.
Provided that such payments may, for special reasons, be waived by the Commanding Officer, subject to the approval of the District Commandant.
In the case of the Permanent Forces, the Commanding Officer for purposes of " discharge " shall mean the senior permanent officer of his regiment in the district.
Re-enlisted soldiers of Citizen Forces.
19. Any re-enlisted soldier of the Militia or Volunteer Forces who has, under his present and previous attestations, completed without a break the length of service prescribed for the portion of the Military Forces to which he belongs, shall be entitled to be discharged, under para. 17, without payment.
Recruits. See sec. 112 of the Act.
20. A recruit may be discharged by a Commanding Officer, at any time prior to his being passed into the ranks, if he should seem to be an undesirable character, or is unlikely to become an efficient soldier.
For medical unfitness.
21. Any soldier of the Military Forces who may be found at any time during the continuance of his military service to be medically unfit, shall be discharged, unless under special circumstances, which must be reported to and approved by the District Commandant.
Penalty on discharge for disciplinary reasons.
22. Any soldier dismissed from the service by the District Commandant, or by his Commanding Officer, or by sentence of court-martial, for a military offence, shall forfeit to the Government the amount he would have to pay if he were purchasing his discharge on the day the offence was committed, or such smaller sum as the District Commandant may determine, and such sum may be stopped from his pay.
Discharge certificate.
23. Upon the discharge of any soldier of the Military Forces for any reason whatever, he shall be given a Certificate of Discharge upon the authorized form, which shall serve as a record of his military service and military character, and shall be signed in the case of the Permanent Forces by the District Commandant, and in other cases by the soldier's Commanding Officer.
No duplicate certificate.
24. No duplicate or copy of the discharge or character certificate, or extract from official records, will be issued to a discharged soldier, but a copy of all such certificates shall be kept in regimental and corps records.
Permanent Forces (paras. 25-27)—
Proceedings on discharge.
25. When a soldier is brought forward for discharge, his Commanding Officer will prepare the " Proceedings on Discharge " on the authorized form for confirmation in accordance with the instructions thereon.
Unsettled claims.
26. When a man on discharge submits a claim which cannot be settled on the spot, the discharge documents will be completed and forwarded to the District Head-Quarters for settlement of the claim and confirmation of the discharge.
Disposal of documents.
27. Instructions as to the disposal and custody of the documents after the discharge has been carried out will be found on the " Proceedings on Discharge."
Authorizing and confirming officers.
28. The competent officer to authorize a discharge shall be, in the case of the Permanent Forces the District Commandant, otherwise the soldier's Commanding Officer, and the competent officer to confirm discharges shall be the soldier's Commanding Officer.
Duty of confirming officer.
29. The confirming officer will see that the entries in the " Proceedings on Discharge " of a soldier of the Permanent Forces are in agreement with the regimental books, and, in the case of the Permanent and Militia Forces, that a non-effective account on the authorized form has been made out and signed by the soldier and the officer commanding his company.
Regs. and Orders J 4
30. The cause of discharge is to be stated in the following terms :—
Class | i. Having irregularly enlisted. |
„ | ii. Not being likely to become an efficient soldier. |
„ | iii. Having been claimed as an apprentice. |
„ | iv. Having claimed a free discharge within three months of his attestation. |
„ | v. Having made a misstatement as to age on enlistment. |
„ | vi. Having made a false answer on attestation.* |
„ | vii. Unfitted for the duties of the corps. |
„ | viii. Having been convicted by the Civil Power for an offence committed before enlistment. |
„ | ix. Being incorrigible and worthless (or misconduct). † |
„ | x. Having been sentenced to penal servitude (or imprisonment) by Court-martial (or by Civil Power).‡ |
„ | xi. Having been sentenced to be discharged with ignominy.§ |
„ | xii. At his own request on payment of £. under para. of the Regulations. |
„ | xiii. Free after............years' service, under para........... of the Regulations. |
„ | xiv. Having been found medically unfit for further service. |
„ | xv. The termination of his period of enlistment.║ |
„ | xvi. Having reached the age for discharge. |
„ | xvii. His services being no longer required. |
* When a man has been convicted of having wilfully made a false answer to any question set forth in the attestation paper, the District Commandant will decide whether he is to be retained in the service or not.
† Applications accompanied by defaulter sheet (or copy) to be made to the District Commandant, who will authorize the discharge if he thinks it desirable to do so. It should be stated if the man is thought to have misconducted himself with a view to discharge. In the case of a man whose last offence has been disposed of, the application should be made as soon as the case has been dealt with. In the case of a conviction by court-martial or by civil power, in consequence of which the discharge of the man is desirable, the application should be made as soon as the man is sent to prison. The discharge certificate should be sent to the Governor of the prison.
‡ The discharge of men sentenced to penal servitude is to be at once carried out. The District Commandant will decide in the case of a man sentences) to imprisonment whether he is to be retained in the service or not.
§ If the man is imprisoned, the certificate of discharge will be sent to the Governor of the prison.
║ The discharge should be confirmed for the day on which the soldier completes his engagement, or as soon after as possible.
(Permanent Forces)—Special Instructions as to Classes XII. and XIII. of Paragraph 30.
Applications for discharge.
31. All applications for discharge are to be submitted at once to the Commanding Officer. Commanding Officers will keep a list showing the date of application, and—
Delay of a month.
(i.) Thirty days after the application has been made, the Commanding Officer will forward the case to the District Commandant for his decision, making any remarks he considers necessary. The 30 days' delay above alluded to is intended to give the soldier time to reconsider his request and withdraw it, should he wish to do so. The Commanding Officer is authorized to shorten or omit the delay should the circumstances make this desirable in the soldier's interests.
Men under orders for removal.
(ii) When a corps or draft is ordered to another Military District, the applications previously registered will be submitted at once to the District Commandant for decision. When application is to be made by a soldier after his name has been included in a draft for removal, or after his corps has received orders for service in another Military District, the application will also be submitted at once to the District Commandant, the Commanding Officer explaining the case, and stating whether the vacancy in the corps or draft can be filled.
Purchase money.
32. Money is on no account to be accepted for the purchase of a soldier's discharge until the authority for the discharge has been actually received.
Procedure on discharge.
33. When the authority for the discharge has been given, and the purchase money received, the discharge will be at once carried out. A copy of the receipt for the purchase money, stating the name of the person by whom the money was actually provided, will be kept with the man's discharge documents.
(Permanent Forces)—Special Instructions as to Class XIV. of Paragraph 30.
Medical examination.
34. When a man is considered, by his Commanding Officer and the Medical Officer in charge to be unfit for service, the District Commandant will, on the application of the Principal Medical Officer, cause him to be examined by a medical board, the president of which if possible will not be under the rank of colonel. Should the medical board pronounce the man unfit for further service, the District Commandant will authorize the discharge.
Men at out-stations.
35. If the man is serving at an out-station, the District Commandant may, on the application of the Principal Medical Officer, cause him to be removed to the head-quarters of the district, in order that he may be under the observation of the Principal Medical Officer for a sufficient time to enable him to form an opinion on the case.
Regs. and Orders I 5
Invalids with families.
36. When invalids borne on the " married roll " are temporarily removed to the head-quarters of districts or to a general hospital for further treatment, their wives and families are, unless otherwise directed, to remain at the station until the cases are decided.
Removal of lunatics to an asylum.
37. Lunatic soldiers are not to be removed to an asylum for treatment without the sanction of the District Commandant.
Discharge of lunatics.
38. Soldiers who have been one month in a civil lunatic asylum should be brought forward for discharge.
(Permanent Forces)—Special Instructions as to all Classes of Paragraph 30
Plain clothes.
39. Soldiers on discharge will be provided with a suit of plain clothes. (See Financial Regulations.)
(Permanent Forces)—Disposal of Soldiers on Discharge.
Transport to place of enlistment.
40. A soldier on discharge (and the family of a soldier on the married roll) is entitled to be sent free to the place of his enlistment, or, in lieu thereof, to any other place to which the cost of transit may be less. This paragraph shall not apply to soldiers who are in prison at the time of discharge.
Not when discharge is on purchase.
41. Men discharged on purchase, or those attested at the place where their corps is stationed at the time of their discharge, will not receive transport to any other station.
Discharged soldiers in hospital.
42. Discharged soldiers who, on account of illness, are unable to proceed to their homes, will be subsisted in hospital, at the discretion of District Commandants. In such cases it will not be necessary to cancel the man's discharge.
(As far as may be, paras. 43-48 shall apply to the Militia and Volunteer Forces, as well as to the Permanent Forces.)
Recording conduct and character.
43. If a soldier, who during the first six calendar months of his service has incurred entries in the regimental or company defaulter book, incurs no entry in the regimental defaulter book during the succeeding twelve calendar months, a line in red ink will be drawn across his regimental and company defaulter sheets under the last entry of offences committed during the first six calendar months of his service.
In assessing the character on discharge from the Military Forces of a soldier who fulfils the above conditions, the entries above the red ink line, other than those of a court-martial or imprisonment by the Civil Power, will be disregarded, and in the event of such soldier being promoted to warrant rank these entries will be entirely erased.
To insure uniformity in estimating and recording a man's conduct and character while serving, or on discharge or transfer to the Reserve, the following terms will be strictly adhered to, the period covered by the term being stated when the prefix " latterly " or " formerly " is used :—
(1) Exemplary. (2) Very good. (3) Good. (4) Latterly fair. (5) Fair. | (6) Formerly good. (7) Latterly bad. (8) Indifferent. (9) Bad. (10) Very Bad. |
" Exemplary" character.
Special cases referred to G.O.C.
44. An " exemplary " character will only be given to a soldier who has served for six years or longer, and who has either had no entry in his defaulter sheet after the first two years of his service, or who, having served not less than twelve years, has been clear of the defaulter sheet for the last ten years. Admonition will not count as an entry, except in cases of drunkenness. Although a man may fulfil the above conditions, he will not be granted an " exemplary" character unless the Commanding Officer considers him deserving thereof. Special cases, which do not quite fulfil these conditions, may be referred to the General Officer Commanding.
Character of recruits.
45. When a recruit is discharged before he has completed three month's service, and receives a " good " character, the words " during his — days' service " should be added after the word " good " in the " Proceedings on Discharge " and the certificate of character.
"Fair" character of N.C.O.
46. In cases where a more favorable character than " fair " cannot be given to a non-commissioned officer, the reasons will be briefly recorded on the " Proceedings on Discharge," but not in the certificate of character.
" Bad " character.
47. A " bad " character is not to be given to a non-commissioned officer, nor to a man in possession of a good-conduct badge.
Discrimination between soldierly conduct and personal character to be made.
48. In estimating and recording the character of a soldier, a Commanding Officer will take into consideration any entries in a man's medical history sheet for admission into hospital on account of alcoholism. In cases where the character recorded is " indifferent " or " bad," the reason for recording such a character will be briefly stated in the " Proceedings on Discharge," the man's conduct as a soldier being separated as much as possible from his character as a man—for example : (1) conduct, "indifferent ; has been guilty of frequent acts of absence, but is smart, willing, and hard-working " ; (2) conduct, "indifferent; has been addicted to drink, but is a smart soldier and respectful to his officers " ; (3) conduct, " bad; has been guilty of desertion, but has proved a gallant soldier in the field." Any combination of the foregoing that can be truthfully recorded in favour of the soldier should also be inserted in his certificate of character.
Description and Measurements on Discharge.
Descriptions on discharge documents and certificates.
49. The description and measurements entered in the " Proceedings on Discharge," and the discharge and character certificates should invariably be taken on the date upon which those documents are prepared.
Regs. and Orders J 6
Recommendations for Employment in Civil Life— Permanent Forces.
Special qualifications for civil employment recorded in documents.
50. Any special qualification for employment in civil life will be entered on the " Proceedings on Discharge," and the certificates of character immediately under the man's character, such as—
" Fair, good, very good (insert trade or calling.)"
"Thoroughly trustworthy."
" Steady and sober, &c."
" Wife [here state christian and surname in full] is a fair, good, very good (washerwoman, needlewoman, &c.)" ;
but no reference will be made in the character certificates to the absence of such special qualifications.
Recommendations for civil employment.
51. In addition to the ordinary certificate of character, a card of recommendation for civil employment will be given to men of the Permanent Forces who, in the opinion of their Commanding Officers, are specially deserving of civil employment on discharge or transfer to the reserve. Commanding Officers will take care that this form is only issued to men who are in every respect trustworthy and deserving of employment. In the case of men sent home from another station, the card of recommendation should accompany their other discharge, or transfer, documents, and should be given to the men by the officer who carries out the discharge.
Responsibility of Commanding Officer in estimating character, &c
52. The success of the arrangements in force for recommending for civil employment discharged soldiers must, in a great measure, depend upon the manner in which the characters of men are estimated and recorded. If men recommended as of " good " character are found to be untrustworthy or unsteady, the confidence of employers of labour will not be gained, and the scheme must prove a failure. On the other hand, if on account of comparatively trifling irregularities of a purely military nature men are refused a good character, their subsequent career in civil life is injuriously affected, to the detriment of the popularity of the service and of the success of recruiting. The responsibility, therefore, of Commanding Officers in this respect is very great, and their special attention is directed to the subject.
Age for Retirement.
53. The age for retirement of warrant and non-commissioned officers, and soldiers, is laid down in paragraph 73 of Part III.
Regs. & Orders K 1
PART XI
DRESS AND PARADES ORDER.
MEDALS AND DECORATIONS.
DRESS.
General Instructions.
C.O.'s forbidden to sanction unauthorized patterns.
1. Commanding officers are forbidden to introduce or sanction any unauthorized addition to or deviation from the approved patterns. They will be personally responsible for the cost of replacing or restoring to the approved pattern any articles which may be found by inspecting officers to be not in conformity therewith.
Emblems.
2. No officer or soldier is to wear any unauthorized ornament or emblem when in uniform, unless expressly permitted.
3. The following orders are to be observed as to the manner and times of wearing certain articles :—
Head-dress.
(1) The full-dress head-dress will be placed evenly on the head, and brought well down on the forehead, except in the case of the khaki felt hat, which will be worn on the side of the head, with the right side resting just above the ear.
Chin-strap.
(2) When the head-dress is worn on duty, the chin-strap will be worn at the point of the chin, and sufficiently short to prevent it from slipping underneath—except that in the Field Artillery it will be worn under the chin.
Sword-knot.
(3) The sword-knot is to be attached to the hilt of the sword.
Shoulder-belt.
(4) The shoulder-belt will be worn over the left shoulder, with the pouch in the centre of the back.
Revolvers.
(5) Revolvers will be carried by officers—and by all ranks for whom they are provided—on active service or when specially ordered. No special pattern is laid down for officers, but all revolvers must carry Government ammunition.
Field dressing.
(6) A field-dressing will be carried by every officer and soldier on active service, or when specially ordered, in the right-hand skirt pocket of the frock.
Description card.
(7) Every officer and soldier proceeding on active service will carry his description card properly filled in and sewn up inside the left skirt of the frock.
Watch-chains, &c.
(8) In uniform, watch-chains and trinkets are not to be worn in such a manner as to be seen.
(9) Except when specially laid down in " Orders of Dress," forage caps will only be worn in undress when not on duty with troops.
(10) In mounted corps the shoe cases of all ranks will be packed in marching order on active service and when specially ordered.
Special Instructions—Officers.
Dress regulations.
4. Detailed descriptions of the dress prescribed for the officers of the army, and of the manner and times for wearing decorations and medals, are contained in the " Dress Regulations." See paras. 44-53.
At funerals.
5. Officers will attend funerals in review order, dismounted. Officers of mounted corps as for foot parades
On State occasions.
6. At levees, balls and on dismounted State occasions, officers, when not on duty with troops, will wear review order (dismounted), but with dress trousers, Wellington boots, and (mounted officers) steel box spurs.
Church parade
Officers will attend church parade in review order dismounted ; officers of mounted corps as for foot parades; staff in blue.
Mourning.
7. Officers in uniform, when in mourning or attending funerals, are to wear a piece of black crape, 3¼ inches wide, rc-md the left arm, above the elbow. This is the only mourning to be worn in uniform unless other orders are specially issued, and it will never be worn at levees or drawing-rooms except when the Court is in mourning.
Brevet field-officers.
8. Brevet field-officers doing duty with their regiments are to wear the uniform and adopt the horse-furniture of the rank.
Wearing of uniform and plain clothes.
9. Officers will wear uniform in camp and quarters while on duty, but it is left to the discretion of District Commandants to permit the use of plain clothes for purposes of recreation.
White helmet plumes and spikes.
10. Staff officers and those departmental officers for whom the cocked-hat is the regulation head-dress will wear the gilt spike or ball when the white helmet without the plume is worn.
Uniform when on leave.
11. Officers of the Permanent Forces on leave from another Military District are always to be in possession of uniform, in case it should be required for the performance of duty. Officers while in foreign countries are not to wear uniform, except at Court, or when employed on duty, or when attending State ceremonies to which they have been invited. Permission to wear uniform at foreign manœuvres can only be obtained from the War Office.
Uniformity in dress.
12. All mounted officers of a unit must be dressed alike. In the mounted branches the dress of officers will follow the dress of the men.
Courts-martial.
13. Review order will be worn for courts-martial, unless otherwise ordered.
Regs. & Orders K 2
Mess order.
14. Mess order will be worn at mess on ordinary occasions, but never when under canvas for manœuvres. Officers will wear white collars and black neckties.
Certain articles, how to be worn.
15. The following rules are to be observed as to the manner and times of wearing certain articles :—
Swords.
(i.) Swords will not be worn except for ceremonial purposes. Sword-belts will be worn on all parades and duties. Except in the mounted services, swords are to be hooked up, edge to the rear, during parade, and at levées and drawing-rooms by all officers who wear waist-belt over the tunic. At balls and entertainments, when the sword is allowed to be taken off, officers who wear the sword-belt over the tunic will continue to wear the belt and slings; other officers will remove the sword-belt. The swords of mounted officers and of officers of mounted services will not be carried in a frog on the saddle.
" Sam Browne" sword-belt.
(ii.) The " Sam Browne " belt will be worn with khaki clothing, and will always be worn over the frock.
Scabbards.
(iii.) When dismounted officers draw swords, the scabbards are to be hooked up by those who wear the waist-belt over the tunic, and carried in the left hand by other officers, and by mounted officers when dismounted.
Spurs.
(iv.) Steel jack-spurs will be worn by all mounted officers when they wear knee-boots, and by officers wearing puttees or leggings and ankle boots when mounted.
Steel box-spurs will be worn by all mounted officers when they wear Wellington boots.
Spurs will not be worn on board ship. In dismounted corps majors and brevet-majors will not wear spurs on parade (except in mess order), unless they are required to perform mounted duties.
Gloves.
(v.) All officers will wear white leather gloves in review order. In marching order and drill order they will wear brown leather gloves.
Greatcoats.
(vi.) When greatcoats are carried rolled, they will be carried en banderole over the left shoulder by dismounted officers, or as ordered, but all dismounted officers of a unit must carry them in the same way.
Cloaks, leggings, &c.
(vii.) Greatcoats or cloaks, and leggings or puttees, will be worn by officers when the men wear them.
Whistles.
(viii.) Whistles will be carried by officers of mounted services in all orders of dress when on mounted duty with troops, and by officers of dismounted services in marching and drill order—when under arms with troops.
Haversack
(ix.) Haversacks will be worn by all officers under arms with troops in marching order, on active service, or when specially ordered. They will be worn over the same shoulder as by the men.
Water-bottle.
(x.) The water-bottle will be carried by all officers under arms with troops in marching order, on active service, or when specially ordered, on the same shoulder as their men, and by the staff in the manner directed for the mounted services.
Other articles.
(xi.) On active service, or when specially ordered, all officers will carry a pocket compass, pocket-book, and Field Report Book.
Field glasses.
(xii.) Field glasses will be worn by all officers on duty with troops in marching order, on active service, and when specially ordered. They will be carried in all orders of dress, except review order, by all mounted officers, on the person.
Staff.
Generals.
16. General officers who are honorary colonels of regiments may wear the uniform of their regiments. The shoulder-cords or shoulder-straps and badges of rank will be as for a colonel.
Sash.
17. General Officers, District Commandants, and Colonels on the Staff wear the sash round the waist, the tassels at the left side.
Brigadiers temporarily appointed.
18. Brigadiers may wear the uniform and appointments of their permanent rank or of the regiment or corps to which they belong, both dress and undress, with the cocked-hat, sash, and forage-cap, field-cap, and gorget patches of a general officer, or they may wear the uniform and appointments complete of a brigadier-general.
Acting staff officers.
19. Officers who are no longer on the staff are not entitled to wear staff uniform, except with special authority when temporarily performing staff duty.
The frock-coat may be worn in undress when not on duty with troops.
Aides-de-camp to the Governor-General.
20. Aides-de-camp to the Governor-General or State Governors will wear the prescribed uniform on all occasions when on duty with the Governor-General or a State Governor.
Aiguillette.
21. Officers of the Head-quarters, General, and Personal Staff will wear the staff aiguillette with the full dress, and with the frock-coat.
How worn.
22. The aiguillette is worn on the right shoulder by all officers of the Head-quarters Staff, and by the Personal Staff of the Governor-General and Slate Governors, and on the left shoulder by other officers.
23. Orders of Dress and Equipment—Officers.
Branch of Service. | Full Dress. | Undress. | Mess Dress. | Regs. & Orders K 3 |
Staff................... | Hat, jacket, aiguillette, sash and sword-belt (sword-belt alone for ranks under Colonel), white gloves When Mounted. Breeches, brown knee boots or brown stowasser leggings, and brown ankle boots When Dismounted. Trousers, black Wellington boots ; or | Hat or staff cap, jacket, S.B. sword - belt, brown gloves, breeches or trousers and boots as for Full Dress ; or Staff cap, blue frock coat or blue frock, &c., as for Full Dress ; or | Mess jacket, waistcoat,* dress trousers, black Wellington boots. | |
| Cocked hat (or helmet), frock coat, aiguillette, sash and sword-belt as above, white gloves When Mounted. Pantaloons, black knee boots When Dismounted. Blue trousers, black Wellington boots | Staff cap, blue frock, S. B. sword-belt, brown gloves, pantaloons or blue trousers, black knee or Wellington boots |
| |
Light Horse, Field Artillery, and Mounted Officers of Departments | Hat, jacket (with plastron for Lancer regiments), aiguillette, girdle or sash, sword-belt, white gloves When Mounted. Breeches, brown knee boots or brown stowasser leggings and brown ankle boots, or puttees and black ankle boots† | Hat or service cap, jacket, S.B. sword - belt, brown gloves, breeches or trousers and boots as for Full Dress | Mess jacket, waistcoat,* dress trousers, black Wellington boots. | |
| When Dismounted. |
|
| |
| Trousers, black Wellington boots |
|
| |
Garrison Artillery, Infantry, and other dismounted units | Hat, jacket, breast-lines and pads, sash (optional), sword-belt, white gloves, black ankle boots, puttees (Mounted officers will wear breeches or trousers and boots, as for Light Horse) | Hat, or service cap, jacket, S B. sword-belt, brown gloves, black ankle boots, puttees (Mounted officers as for Full Dress) | Mess jacket, waistcoat,* dress trousers, black Wellington boots. |
Scottish Regiments as described in the Dress Regulations.
* Kamarband in hot climates.
† All officers of a unit must be dressed alike in this respect.
Regs. & Orders K 4
Full dress.
24. Full dress is worn in " Review Order," " Church Parade Order." and " Levee Order."
Marching order.
25. Marching order is undress, with the addition of :—
Greatcoat or waterproof en banderole (when ordered).
Haversack.
Water-bottle.
Field glasses.
Revolver and case Ammunition pouch | when specially ordered. |
Undress.
26. Undress is worn at all parades, unless another order of dress is specified.
State occasions and entertainments.
27. On the special occasions named below, the usual order of dress will be as shown :—
(a) State occasions, and when specially ordered upon other official occasions—" Review Order."
(b) Dinners and entertainments of a semi-official character, other than above—" Mess."
(c) Dinners and entertainments which are not of above character or indicated in (a) or (b)—Plain evening dress. Miniature orders and medals will be worn when His Excellency the Governor-General or a State Governor is present.
(d) Officers attending public balls at which His Excellency the Governor-General or a State Governor is present, or which partake of a State or official character— " Mess Dress," unless " Review " or " Levee " order is specially directed.
(e) All other evening entertainments of a public character— Plain evening dress when His Excellency the Governor-General or a State Governor is present, with miniature orders and medals, unless otherwise ordered.
(f) When mess dress is directed to be worn, officers not in possession of mess dress will appear in Levee order.
(g) Officers attending inspections or general parades as spectators will appear in the same order of dress as the troops assembled.
(h) Officers on probation whose commissions are not confirmed are only required to provide themselves with undress uniform. They are permitted to appear in the evening at entertainments, &c., in plain clothes when full dress uniform is ordered to be worn.
Special Instructions—Soldiers.
Plain clothes
28. Warrant and non-commissioned officers of the administrative and instructional staffs, and warrant officers of units of the Permanent Forces, are permitted to wear plain clothes under the conditions laid down for officers (see paragraph 9). Commanding Officers of units of the Permanent Forces may, subject to the Standing Orders of the regiment or corps, give permission to soldiers to wear plain clothes.
Fitting of clothing on detachments.
29. Quartermasters are not to be sent to detachments to superintend the fitting of clothing. This duty will be performed by officers commanding detachments.
Ankle boots.
30. Officers commanding companies, &c., will personally superintend the fitting of boots when issued, and see that they are fully long enough, special care being taken that boys and growing lads are not allowed to wear boots of too small a size. As there is often a slight difference in sizes of boots with the same number, they require to be very carefully fitted. The standard pattern for the shape of the boot is not to be departed from; high heels and pointed toes are forbidden.
Boots to be kept in good order.
31. Special care is to be taken that every soldier of the Permanent Forces is always in possession of two pairs of boots in good and serviceable order, so that he may at all times and in all situations be ready for the line of march. The boots must be kept soft, dubbin or vaseline well worked into the leather with the hand being used to insure this.
Wearing of greatcoats.
32. During the winter months and in severe weather permission may, at the discretion of officers commanding, be granted to soldiers to wear their capes, greatcoats, and leggings, when off duty, travelling, or on pass or furlough.
Dress for church parade.
33. Troops attending divine service will wear review order (dismounted), with side-arms, and in the infantry without pouch.
Dress for guard.
34. On guard, full dress, if available, will be worn by all branches of the service.
Dress of escorts.
35. Escorts for prisoners will usually wear caps, and will carry side-arms only. Greatcoats or cloaks will be worn when necessary, and if the escort is not to return the same day, the valise will be carried.
Men on pass or furlough.
36. Soldiers of the Permanent Forces going on pass or furlough will not take with them any arms or accoutrements except the sword-belt or waist-belt.
Men detached from corps.
37. Non-commissioned officers and men detached from their corps as probationary clerks will take with them their side-arms and waist-belts.
Arms and equipment.
38. In order to insure uniformity in the dress and equipment of soldiers, the following instructions will be observed :—
(i.) Rifle or carbine, with oil bottle and pull-through, sword, lance, bayonet, scabbard, sword-belt, or waist-belt and frog will be carried on parade, in all orders of dress, by the several arms and corps of whose equipment they form parts, but on dismounted duties mounted men will only carry such of their arms as may be specially ordered. In mounted services sword-belts will be worn.
Regs. & Orders K 5
Side-arms.
(ii.) The bayonet is to hang on the left hip and under the haversack when worn.
Sash.
(iii.) The sash is to be worn over the right shoulder. Sergeants will only wear the sash in review order, on orderly duty, and when walking out.*
Coats and capes.
(iv.) Greatcoats and capes may be worn separately or together, according to the weather. When greatcoats are carried folded, they will be worn by warrant officers and staff-sergeants of dismounted services en banderole, over the left shoulder.
Waist-belt.
(v.) In dismounted services, in marching order waist-belts will be worn outside frocks by warrant officers and staff-sergeants. Soldiers will wear the waist-belt over the greatcoat when the waist-belt and greatcoat are both worn. Warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and others who wear the sword-belt with slings, will wear the waist-belt under the greatcoat.
Haversacks.
(vi.) The haversack will be worn over the right shoulder, except by men of the field artillery, and mounted men of the Army Service Corps, who will wear it over the left shoulder. The haversack sling (both front and hind strap) will be worn under the waist-belt, the top of the haversack being in line with the top of the bayonet scabbard. When the haversack is empty it is to be neatly rolled up, and the sling kept the same length as when it is full. In the garrison artillery, the haversack when empty will be worn under the frog and side-arm, as far to the rear as possible without interfering with the valise ; when filled, it will be worn outside the frog and side-arm, the top just below the lower edge of the belt.
Water-bottles.
(vii.) In mounted services the water-bottle will be carried on the man under the left arm, buff strip to the rear, the bottom of the bottle to be in line with the elbow, the strap over the right shoulder and under the pouch belt. In dismounted services the water-bottle will be carried under the right arm. Strap over the left shoulder.
Gloves.
(viii.) In mounted services gloves are not to be worn with the field-cap, except in winter and marching order. In dismounted services to which gloves are issued, all ranks, and in infantry battalions in which gloves are worn, soldiers of and above the rank of sergeant, will wear white leather gloves in review order and when walking out only.
Intrenching tools.
(ix.) Intrenching tools will be worn in their respective carriages on the right side of the men, helve upwards, the point of the pick to the rear.
Pouches.
(x.) Black pouches are not to be cleaned with " jet " or other composition ; blacking only is to be used.
Mourning.
(xi.) Mourning may be worn in uniform by warrant officers, who will wear a piece of black crape as directed for officers in paragraph 7.
Clasp-knife and lanyard.
(xii.) In the Royal Australian Artillery in time of peace a clasp-knife and lanyard will be carried in all orders of dress, except review and drill order. In drill order it will be carried only when specially ordered. On active service every soldier will carry a clasp-knife and lanyard.
Medals and decorations.
(xiii.) Medals and decorations will be worn by soldiers with the garment which is the full dress of the unit or individual, and in the manner prescribed for officers, in the " Dress Regulations. In undress uniform, ribands only, half-an-inch in length, will be worn.
Orders of dress.
39. Soldiers are to observe the orders of dress and equipment according to the table annexed, which are to be read in conjunction with the foregoing instructions on dress and equipment.
40. Orders of Dress and Equipment—Soldiers.
Branch of Service | Full Dress. | Drill Order. |
| Same as Drill Order with the addition of :— | All branches. |
Staff......................... | Aiguillettes | Hat, jacket, trousers, puttees, ankle boots (black) |
Light Horse.................... | Aiguillettes and girdle (and plastron for Lancer Regiments) | If mounted—Breeches instead of trousers. (In drill order the cap may be ordered to be worn instead of the hat) |
Field Artillery.................. |
|
|
Army Service Corps.............. | Aiguillettes |
|
Army Medical Corps.............. |
|
|
Garrison Artillery................ |
|
|
Corps of Australian Engineers........ | Breast lines |
|
Infantry and Departmental Corps...... |
|
|
Marching Order is the same as Drill Order with the addition of the great coat (when ordered), haversack, water-bottle, and mess tin.
* Except when on furlough, side-arms may be worn by sergeants of all arms, when off duty.
Regs. & Orders K 6
MEDALS AND DECORATIONS.
Grant and Issue.
Grant of medals.
41. The grant of medals will be notified from time to in general, district, and regimental orders.
Issue of medals.
42. Officers who receive medals for issue to individuals will, if the latter cannot be found within reasonable time, return the medals to the officer in charge of the original attestations of those concerned.
Registered letters.
43. Letters containing medals, when forwarded through the post, are to be registered, and receipts for the medals should be obtained from the persons to whom they are sent.
Wearing of Medals and Decorations.
Military medals.
44. Military medals will be worn on the left breast of the garment which is the full dress, in the order of the dates of the campaigns for which they have been conferred ; the first decoration or medal obtained being placed farthest from the left shoulder.
They are to be worn in a horizontal line, suspended from a single bar (of which the buckle is not to be seen) or stitched to the garment.
In lancer regiments they will be worn on the plastron.
Other medals.
45. Medals awarded by the Royal Humane Society for bravery in saving life will be worn, when authorized, on the right breast.
Foreign orders.
46. Stars of Foreign Orders will be worn on the right or left breast, according to the regulation laid down by the Sovereign by whom they are conferred.
Orders and Ribands.
47. On all occasions when the Sovereign, or the representative of the Sovereign, is present on the parade in celebration of the birthday of the Sovereign, and on State occasions, including levees, drawing-rooms, and balls, officers who are Knights Grand Cross or Knights Grand Commanders of any British Orders, except the Order of the Garter and Order of the Thistle, will, when in uniform, wear the broad ribands of the Orders to which they belong over the right shoulder and under the sash or belt. The ribands of the Order of the Garter and Order of the Thistle are worn over the left shoulder. Knights Commanders and Commanders will wear the ribands of the Orders to which they belong inside the collar of the tunic, the badge being suspended 2 inches below the lower edge of the collar. The ribands of Orders will not be worn by officers attending military funerals in review order.
Stars, &c.
48. Stars of Orders will be worn on occasions as above, and in review order, but will not be worn with undress uniform or mess dress.
On the occasions specified above, officers who may be Knights of Grace, Esquires, or Honorary Associates of the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England, will wear the badge of the Order.
Abroad.
49. In foreign countries officers will wear their stars when foreign officers wear theirs.
Ribands, undress.
50. Ribands only, of medals and decorations, will be worn with undress uniform. These ribands will be ½ inch in length, and will be sewn on to the cloth of the coat or jacket, worn on a bar without intervals. They should not be made to overlap, and when there is not sufficient room to wear the ribands in one row, they should be worn in two rows, the lower being arranged directly under the upper. When there is not room for them on the mess jacket with roll collar, they should extend on to the lappel below the collar badge. The riband of a Knight Grand Cross, Knight Grand Commander, Knight Commander, or Commander of an Order is not to be worn, the riband of the Companionship or Membership of the Order being in these cases substituted. The buckles attached to the ribands of the third class of the Orders of the Bath, and of St. Michael and St. George, should be seen. Miniature medals or decorations will be worn with mess dress, but not otherwise in uniform.
Evening dress. Miniatures.
51. Stars of Orders and miniature decorations and medals will be worn in evening dress (plain clothes) in the presence of members of the Royal Family, or of Viceroys, Governors-General, and Governors, and on public and official occasions. On such occasions, officers who are Knights Grand Cross or Knights Grand Commander of Orders, will wear the broad ribands of the Orders to which they belong. Knights Commanders and Commanders will wear the riband and badge of the Orders to which they belong inside the collar of the coat, the badge being suspended 2 inches below the lower edge of the collar of the shirt.
When a decoration is worn round the neck, the miniature will not be worn.
Unattached and retired officers.
52. These regulations extend to unattached and retired officers, provided that under the regulations they are allowed to wear uniform.
Order of wearing.
53. Decorations and medals and the ribands appertaining thereto will be worn in the following order :—
Order of the Garter.
Order of the Thistle.
Order of St. Patrick.
Order of the Bath.
Order of the Star of India.
Order of St. Michael and St. George.
Order of the Indian Empire.
Royal Victorian Order.
Victoria Cross.
Regs. & Orders K 7
Distinguished Service Order.
Queen's Jubilee Commemoration Medal.
King's Coronation Medal.
Albert Medal.
Medal for Distinguished Conduct in the Field.
British War Medals.
Order of St. John of Jerusalem.
Medal for Meritorious Service.
Long Service and Good Conduct Medal.
Volunteer Officers' Decoration.
Foreign Decorations.
Medals for " Distinguished Conduct in the Field," " Meritorious Service," and " Long Service and Good Conduct," for the Permanent Military Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia.
Distinguished conduct.
54. Upon the special recommendation of the General Officer Commanding a silver medal " For Distinguished Conduct in the Field " may be granted to a soldier who has performed service of a distinctly gallant and distinguished nature. Bars may be added on account, of further distinguished conduct.
Meritorious service.
55. A silver medal " For Meritorious Service " may be awarded to a soldier above the rank of Corporal, for long, valuable, and meritorious service.
Long service.
56. A silver medal may be awarded to a warrant officer, noncommissioned officer, or man, if duly recommended, who has served for not less than eighteen years with an irreproachable character.
Forfeiture and restoration.
57. Every soldier who—
is found guilty by a court-martial of desertion, fraudulent enlistment, or any offence under paragraph 27 (24), (25), (26), (27), (28), and (29) of Part V. of these Regulations ;
is liable to trial on confession of desertion or fraudulent enlistment, but whose trial has been dispensed with ;
is discharged with ignominy or as incorrigible and worthless, or expressly on account of misconduct, or on conviction by the civil power, or on being sentenced to penal servitude, or for giving a false answer on attestation ;
is found guilty by a civil court of an offence which, if tried by court-martial, would be cognizable under paragraph 27 (24), (25), (26), (27), (28), and (29) of Part V. of these Regulations, or is sentenced by a civil court to a punishment exceeding six months' imprisonment,
shall forfeit all medals and decorations (other than the Victoria Cross, which is dealt with under special regulations) of which he may be in possession, or to which he may be entitled, together with the gratuity (if any) thereto appertaining.
A court-martial may, in addition to or without any other punishment, sentence any offender to forfeit any medal or decoration (other than the Victoria Cross, which is dealt with under special regulations), together with the gratuity, if any, thereto appertaining, which may have been granted to him; but no such forfeiture shall be awarded by the court-martial when the offence is such that the conviction does of itself entail a forfeiture under the articles above referred to.
When the conduct of a soldier who has earned the medal and any gratuity for long service and good conduct has, after the award of the medal and gratuity, if any, been such as to disqualify him from wearing the medal, he may on the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding be deprived of the medal and gratuity (if any).
Any medal, decoration, annuity, or gratuity forfeited by a soldier under the provisions of these articles may be restored to him by the Governor-General.
Recommendations.
D.C.M. and M.S.M.
58. Recommendations for the Distinguished Conduct Medal and Meritorious Service Medal should be accompanied by descriptive returns, records of service, and statements of service abroad or in the field, and of the wounds and distinctions of those recommended. Recommendations for the Meritorious Service Medal should, in addition, be accompanied by a certified copy of the defaulter sheet, certified extracts from the court-martial book, and certified copies of any convictions by the civil power.
Recommendations for the Good Conduct Medal will be accompanied by certified copies of (a) the Squadron, Battery, or Company defaulter sheet for the whole of the soldier's service ; (b) the record of service; and (c) if he has been convicted by the civil power, a certified copy of the conviction. The original defaulter sheets of the soldiers recommended will be transmitted as well as the certified copies above mentioned. After being carefully compared, the originals will be returned.
Lost defaulter sheet.
59. In the case of a defaulter sheet being lost, a court of inquiry will be assembled by the Commanding Officer to investigate the circumstances under which the loss occurred.
The court will endeavour to obtain evidence as to the number and nature of the entries contained in the defaulter sheet. Unless direct evidence can be produced as to the cause and date of loss, and that the sheet was in the possession of the responsible officer within one calendar month of the date of assembly of the court, the soldier will be held to be ineligible for a Good Conduct Medal.
The Commanding Officer, after recording his opinion on the evidence that there was no entry that would of itself affect the future eligibility or otherwise of the soldier for the Good Conduct Medal, will forward the proceedings of the court to the General Officer Commanding, who will state definitely whether in his opinion the loss
Regs. & Orders K 8
of the defaulter sheet ought or ought not to invalidate the soldier's present or future application to be held eligible for the Good Conduct Medal.
When the new defaulter sheet has been made out, the Officer Commanding the soldier's company will make one of the following entries in red ink in front of " Number of Sheet "— either " Substituted for original, no penalty : Authority (and date)," or " Substituted for original, disqualification for Good Conduct Medal : Authority (and date)."
In the absence of the original defaulter sheet or of the one substituted after investigation by a court of inquiry, a recommendation for the grant of a Good Conduct Medal will not be entertained.
Recommendations.
G.C. medal.
60. On the recommendation of the General Officer Commanding a silver medal may be awarded to a warrant officer, non-commissioned officer, or man of the Permanent Forces who has served for not less than eighteen years with irreproachable character and conduct. Commanding Officers must take care to recommend only such soldiers as are in every way worthy of this distinction, and who fulfil the conditions prescribed in these Regulations as requisite for an " exemplary " character on discharge. Even when a soldier is eligible, both in these respects and by length of service (eighteen years), regard will be had to his conduct and character throughout his career, and to the number and nature of the offences recorded in his defaulter sheet irrespectively of the punishments which may have been awarded. Service of a soldier under eighteen years of age may be included in the eighteen years required to qualify; on the other hand the period of eighteen years may be reckoned to commence at any period within two years from the date of enlistment.
Disqualifications.
61. The following being absolutely ineligible for a Good Conduct Medal must not be recommended :—
Warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, or men who during their service have been convicted by the civil power for felony, or any other offence of a disgraceful character, or who, subsequently to the first two years of their service—
Have been six times entered in the regimental defaulter book ; or
Have six cases of drunkenness recorded against them (letter D to reckon) ; or
Have been guilty of desertion or fraudulent enlistment ; or
Have been convicted by a court-martial for any offence ; or
Have been drunk on duty or after having been warned for duty; or have been drunk while actually engaged on garrison or regimental employment ; or
Have, as a warrant or non-commissioned officer, been reprimanded, or severely reprimanded, four times ; or
Have, as a warrant or non-commissioned officer, been reduced for an offence by order of the General Officer Commanding.
Warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and men shall be permitted to reckon any former or present service in the Imperial Army towards the service necessary to render them eligible for the medal.
The Medal for Distinguished Conduct in the Field may be worn with either the Meritorious Service Medal or with the Good Conduct Medal.
Notification of all awards of medals for meritorious service, for distinguished conduct, and for long service and good conduct, shall be published in General and Regimental Orders.
Loss and replacement.
62. When a soldier is unable to produce his medal the fact is to be reported with a view to inquiry as to the cause of the loss being made by a Board. The Board is to take evidence from an officer of the soldier's unit as to the man's character, and when no testimony except that of the soldier himself is forthcoming, the Board, except in very special circumstances, the nature of which it will record, will take his character into account in forming its opinion.
The Board will record its opinion as to whether the loss occurred—
(a) When the soldier was on duty and from causes entirely beyond his control.
(b) By accident.
(c) Wilfully.
In cases under (a) and (b) applications to replace the lost medals may be at once submitted accompanied by an extract of the finding of the Board, but the replacement at the public expense will not be recommended unless the loss is proved to come under (a).
In cases under (c) the soldier, if convicted of making away with his medal, must serve three years clear of an entry in the regimental defaulters' book before he can be recommended for the grant of a new medal, on paying the value thereof.
Applications from ex-soldiers for new medals to replace those which have been lost by them must be accompanied by a statutory declaration as to the circumstances under which the original medals were lost. New medals will not be issued until a period of six months has elapsed after the date upon which the loss occurred.
Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration.
Persons eligible.
63. The undermentioned are eligible to receive the Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration :—
(a) Officers of the Militia or Volunteer Forces having twenty years' commissioned service, which need not be continuous.
(b) Officers of the Militia or Volunteer Forces who have retired and have the qualifying service.
Regs. & Orders K 9
Qualifying service.
64. The following shall count as qualifying service :—
(a) Service rendered partly in the Militia or Volunteeer Forces of one colony or protectorate, and partly in the Militia or Volunteer Forces of another colony or protectorate, or partly in the Militia or Volunteer Forces of one or more colonies or protectorates, and partly in the Volunteer Force of Great Britain ; provided that no officer shall be eligible unless at least half his qualifying service has been rendered in the Militia or Volunteer Forces of one or more colonies or protectorates, service on the West Coast of Africa counting double.
(b) Half the time served in the ranks of the Auxiliary Forces of any colony or protectorate, Indian Volunteers, or the Volunteer Force of Great Britain.
Applications.
Service on the Permanent Staff shall not reckon as qualifying service for the decoration.
65. Application for the decoration will be made in writing, through the usual channels of correspondence, to the District Commandant, and will be supported by statement of applicant's service on Form " A," together with the certificate marked " B," or the certificate marked " C."
A list, in the form given in Appendix D, will be prepared in the District Commandant's Office, and forwarded with the various recommendations to the Governor-General, through the proper channel of communication. The separate applications should be numbered for convenience of reference, and the numbers should be inserted in the last column of the list before transmission.
The decoration being granted as a reward for good and long service, Commanding Officers should in each case state in general terms the reason which, in their opinion, gives the applicant a claim to receive the decoration.
Grant.
66. The grant of the decoration will be published in the Commonwealth Gazette.
The letters V.D. will be inserted in the Army List against the name of the officer to whom the decoration is given.
Forfeiture and restoration.
67. When the conduct of an officer after he has been awarded the Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration has been such as to disqualify him from wearing it, he may be deprived of it by the Governor-General.
A decoration forfeited by an officer under the provisions of this paragraph may be restored to him by the Governor-General.
Loss.
68. When a decoration has been lost, and it is desired to replace it, a declaration must be made before a magistrate, stating the circumstances under which the loss occurred, and the rank, name, and corps of the officer to whom the decoration belonged. This declaration will be forwarded to the Commandant, through the usual channel of correspondence in the case of an officer who is still serving and direct in the case of one who has retired. The decoration will be replaced, on payment, if the explanation as to the loss is considered satisfactory.
69 Form A.
Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration
Statement of the Commissioned Services of
of the Corps.
N.B.—Service in the ranks should be shown in full, but only its equivalent (under the Regulations) should be carried forward as Commissioned Service into the last column.
Branch of the Service. | Rank. | Rank and Date of each Commission. | Total Service in each Rank. | Remarks. | |
From— | To— | ||||
|
|
|
| Y.M.D. |
|
|
| Total Commissioned Service |
|
| |
Signature of Applicant.
We certify that the above is a correct statement of the Commissioned Service of Corps, and that his total Commissioned Service amounts to years months days.
Signed—
Adjutant.
(or, where there is no such Officer, the next Senior Officer to the Commanding Officer).
Countersigned—
Commanding Officer.
Head-quarters.
Date.
70.—Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration.
Certificate B.
For Officers Still Serving.
We hereby certify that holds a Commission in the Force; that he has completed the qualifying period of twenty years' service ; that he is an efficient and thoroughly capable officer, and that he is in every way deserving of the Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration.
Signed—
Adjutant.
(or, where there is no such Officer, the next Senior Officer to the Commanding Officer).
Countersigned—
Commanding Officer.
Regs. & Orders K 10
Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration.
Certificate C.
For Retired Officers.
We hereby certify that has completed the qualifying period of twenty years' service, and that he was, to the best of our belief, an efficient and thoroughly capable officer, and that he is in every way deserving of the Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration.
Signed—
Adjutant.
(or, where there is no such Officer, the next Senior Officer to the Commanding Officer).
Countersigned—
Commanding Officer.
Note.—Certificate C. will be signed by the Commanding Officer and Adjutant of the Regiment or Corps in which the officer was last serving.
Appendix D.
(Referred to in paragraph 65.)
List of officers of the Commonwealth of Australia Military Forces recommended by the District Commandant for the Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration.
Corps. | Rank. | Christian Names to be given in full. | Surname. | Service. | Number given to separate Application. | |
|
|
|
| yrs. | dys. |
|
Recommended—
District Commandant.
Approved—
Date—
General Officer Commanding
Colonial Auxiliary Forces Long Service Medal.
Eligibility.
71. Members of the Militia and Volunteer Forges, including those who have retired after completing twenty years' service, and officers who have served in the ranks, but have not qualified for the " Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration," will, on completion of twenty years' effective service in the Militia or Volunteer Force, be granted a medal designated the " Colonial Auxiliary Forces Long Service Medal," provided that they are recommended by their present or former Commanding Officers in the manner prescribed in paragraphs 73 and 74. Members of the Militia or Volunteers who, prior to the 1st January, 1900, retired before completing twenty years' service from the date of enrolment will be considered to fulfil the above conditions as to service if they have been returned as efficient twenty times.
Qualifying service.
72. Service rendered partly in the local forces of one colony or protectorate, and partly in the local forces of another colony or protectorate, or partly in the local forces of one or more colonies of protectorates, and partly in the Volunteer Forces of Great Britain, shall be reckoned as qualifying service for the medal. Service on the West Coast of Africa counting double. Service on the Permanent Staff shall not reckon as qualifying service for the medal.
The twenty years' service necessary to qualify for the medal need not be continuous.
Applications.
73. Applications for the medal will be made on form " A " through the usual channel of correspondence to the Governor-General, whose decision upon the validity or otherwise of any claim for the medal will be absolutely final.
Grant.
74. Names of recipients will be promulgated in General Orders. The distribution of medals will be made by the senior officer of the corps, or as the District Commandant shall decide, at the earliest time that a good muster can be reckoned upon.
Surrender.
75. Any officer who is subsequently awarded the " Colonial Auxiliary Forces Officers' Decoration " will not be required to surrender the medal, but he must not wear it.
Forfeiture and restoration.
76. When the conduct of an officer or a volunteer, after he has been awarded the Long Service medal, has been such as to disqualify him from wearing it, he may be deprived of it by the Governor-General.
A medal forfeited by an officer or volunteer under the provisions of this paragraph may be restored to him by the Governor-General.
Loss.
77. When a Long Service medal has been lost, and it is desired to replace it, a declaration must be made before a magistrate stating the circumstances under which the loss occurred, and the rank, name, and corps of the officer or volunteer to whom the medal belonged. This declaration will be forwarded to the District Commandant through the usual channel of correspondence in the case of an officer or volunteer who is still serving, and direct in the case of one who has retired. The medal will be replaced on payment, if the explanation as to the loss is considered satisfactory.
Regs. & Orders K 11
Form A.
Commonwealth of Australia Military Forces.
Individual application for the Colonial Auxiliary Forces Long Service Medal.
By
To C.O.
Signature—
Forwarded to A.A.G., and recommended for favorable consideration.
C.O.,
Corps.
Corps. | No. | Rank. | Service. | Total. | ||
From— | To— | Years. | Months. | |||
|
|
|
| Grand Total |
|
|
|
| |||||
We hereby certify that, having examined the records, the foregoing is an accurate statement of service, and [cannot] recommend that the applicant receive the " Colonial Auxiliary Forces Long Service Medal."
President.
Members.
District Commandant.
General Officer Commanding.
Recommended—
Approved—
Custody of medals during active service.
78. When troops proceed on active service, the medals of men desiring their decorations to be placed in safe custody will be sent to the officers in charge of original attestations. Medals should never be placed in store attached to clothing.
Medals of absentees.
79. Medals left behind by soldiers who absent themselves without leave, and who are subsequently declared by a court of inquiry to be illegally absent, will be forwarded to the officers in charge of original attestations for safe custody. If the men do not rejoin within ten years, the medal will be disposed of in the same manner as unclaimed medals. (Para. 81.)
Record of receipt and disposal of medals.
80. Officers in charge of medals will arrange for their safe custody, and will keep a book showing (a) the regimental numbers, ranks, and names of the men whose medals are placed in their charge ; (b) the service for which the medals were granted ; (c) the date and cause of their being taken in charge, and (d) the date and manner of their disposal.
Disposal of unclaimed medals.
81. Medals which, at the end of ten years, still remain unclaimed, will be sent to the Senior Ordnance Officer, to be broken up.
Entries in documents.
82. The grant, forfeiture, and restoration of medals will be recorded in the military history sheet (fourth page of attestation), and when medals are issued to men after they have left the service, officers in charge of attestations will also cause the grant to be entered in the man's discharge or transfer documents, and in their parchment certificate of discharge.
D.C.M. and M.S.M.
83. The medal for distinguished conduct in the field may be worn with either the meritorious service medal, or with the good conduct medal.
M.S.M. and G.C.M.
84. Soldiers awarded the meritorious service medal and the long service and good conduct medal may in future wear both medals.
Wearing medals earned in former service.
85. Soldiers who have irregularly enlisted, and who, upon discovery of such enlistment, have been retained in the service upon their last attestation, may be allowed to wear any medals awarded to them for service under their previous attestations.
Medals of Royal Humane Societies of Australia.
86. Medals granted by the Royal Humane Societies in Australia and Great Britain for acts of bravery in saving life, may, when authority has been issued, be worn in uniform. Whenever these medals are awarded to officers or soldiers, a statement of the fact should be sent to head-quarters, in order that the necessary authority may be issued for the distinction to be worn.
Form of application.
87. A commanding officer, in putting forward a soldier's claim for the medals of the Royal Humane Societies of Australia, should do so on the form which will be furnished on application to the Secretary at the Royal Humane Societies' offices.
Regs. & Orders L1
PART XII.
ARMY MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.
HOSPITALS, ETC.
Australian Army Medical Department.
Organization.
1. The Australian Army Medical Services are organized for the administration of the medical services of the Field Forces and Garrison troops respectively in each district.
They consist of :—
(a) Department of Director-General Army Medical Services at Head-quarters.
(b) The Australian Army Medical Corps, which is composed as follows :—
(1) Principal Medical Officers.
(2) Permanent Army Medical Corps.
(3) Militia Army Medical Corps (including Bearer Companies and Field Hospitals).
(4) Volunteer Army Medical Corps.
(5) Reserve of Officers.
(6) Army Nursing Service.
A Principal Medical Officer is appointed in each State, and in certain States a Staff Officer Medical Services is also appointed.
Duties.
2. The especial duties of the Director-General of Medical Services and Officers of the Australian Army Medical Corps will be as laid down in the Regulations for the Australian Army Medical Corps.
Garrison Hospitals.
Object.
3. Garrison hospitals are organized for the reception and treatment of permanent troops entitled to admission to military hospitals, in accordance with rules and regulations laid down for " Medical Attendance." Garrison hospitals are dieted hospitals.
Accommodation for officers.
4. In garrison hospitals separate accommodation for the reception and treatment of officers will be provided when specially authorized.
Establishment Permanent Army Medical Corps. Equipment.
5. A cadre of the Permanent Army Medical Corps is, subject to the annual Estimates, provided in each district to carry out the general medical duties at garrison hospitals where existing, and for instructional purposes.
6. Garrison hospitals are equipped in accordance with a special scale. The equipment is held on inventory, and taken over on behalf of the Principal Medical Officer, or by Staff Officer Medical Services, where such officer is appointed. The inventory is the property of the officer in charge of barracks, and no other person is authorized to make any alterations therein.
Instructional purposes, &c.
7. Garrison hospitals form the instructional nucleus in each district. In such States where no military hospital exists the sick of permanent troops will be treated in duly authorized civil hospitals.
Admissions.
8. All admissions to hospital will be entered in the " Admission and Discharge " book.
By regimental officers.
9. Regimental officers should be allowed access to their men in hospitals at suitable hours.
Rules for patients.
10. Patients will not have money or valuables in their possession, or receive pay or presents of food, drink, or luxuries without the permission of the medical officer in charge.
Medical documents.
11. Applications for documents will be made by officers commanding units direct to the medical officer in charge of the hospital in whose keeping they are.
Diet of patients on admission.
12. Patients will not be placed on diet on the day of admission to hospital, but will be subsisted on the rations supplied by their units. Whenever possible these rations will be sent to the hospital uncooked, in order that they may be prepared in the manner considered most suitable.
Inspection room and orderly.
13. Where there is no inspection room in barracks, the sick and prisoners for medical examination will be marched to the hospital. At stations where an inspection room is provided in barracks the medical officer will there examine men reported sick, and prisoners. The furniture of the room will be in charge of the unit occupying the barracks.
Examination of sick and removal to hospital.
14. The examination of the sick will be made at such hours as will enable them to reach the garrison hospital before the hour of the morning visit. The medical officer will send to hospital such as are found to be unfit to attend parade or to perform their duty. No soldiers are to be allowed to remain in their quarters as convalescents except such as are recommended by the medical officer to be placed on light duty. A list of the men recommended will be furnished daily to commanding officers.
Sick report.
15. The name of every soldier reporting himself sick will be entered in the " Sick Report," which will be prepared in duplicate. Particular care should be taken to insure accuracy in filling in the particulars required by the form. If printed forms are not available the " Sick Report " is to be made out in manuscript on one-third of a sheet of foolscap.
Sick sent to hospitals.
16. The men of each unit sent to hospital will be accompanied by a non-commissioned officer, who will take with him the " Sick Reports " in duplicate, and the kits of the sick. On the admission of the men their kits will be handed over to the hospital pack store, and a receipt on the authorized form taken for them, but their arms and accoutrements will be left with their units.
Hours of arrival at hospital.
17. Except in cases of accident or emergency, the sick will, at home stations, arrive at the hospitals before 9 a.m. in summer, and before 10 a.m. in winter At stations abroad they will arrive by the hours determined upon locally.
Regs. & Orders L2
Discharge of men from hospital
18. When men are to be discharged from hospital, the medical officer in charge will, on the day preceding their discharge if possible, or as early as practicable on the morning of their discharge, notify the fact in writing to the officers commanding the units concerned, stating at the time if he considers it advisable that the men should be exempted for a time from any particular duties, and specifying from which duties, and for what period. Each Commanding officer will send a non-commssioned officer to see that the kits are correctly received over from the hospital pack store, and conduct their men to the barracks.
Hospital attendants.
19. Hospital attendants for all duties will be furnished by the Australian Army Medical Corps, but medical officers may employ on light duty, without extra pay, patients whom they consider able to aid the hospital establishment. Should it become necessary to employ soldiers from other units in lieu of or to supplement the establishment of hospital attendants, officers commanding districts are authorized to furnish them on the application of the Principal Medical Officer, and while so employed these soldiers will not be available for other duties, nor, if it can be avoided, will they be relieved by others so long as their services are required. Should it become necessary to change them, due notice will always be given to the medical officer in charge of the hospital.
Crimes committed by soldiers in hospital.
20. When a soldier temporarily employed in a hospital is made a prisoner, the medical officer in charge will at once report the case to the man's commanding officer for disposal. An offence committed by a patient in hospital will be similarly reported at the time, and dealt with when the man is discharged from hospital.
Report of patients dangerously ill.
Death.
21. When a patient in hospital becomes dangerously ill, or when there is apprehension of a fatal result, the medical officer in charge will at once send particulars to the officer commanding the unit to which the officer or soldier belongs, in order that his friends may be communicated with without delay. This communication will be made by telegram. Similarly, the death of a patient will be immediately reported, with full particulars.
Execution of wills by patients.
22. A medical officer will in every instance, when practicable, be present at the execution of the will of a patient in hospital, and will affix to the document a declaration stating whether or not the soldier was in a fit state of mind to execute a will.
Medical attendance.
23. Medical attendance will only be given in accordance with Financial Regulations.
Medical boards.
24. Medical boards will, as a rule, consist of three medical officers, but in cases of emergency two will be considered sufficient. The senior officer present will be the president.
Proceedings of medical boards.
25. The proceedings of medical boards on sick or wounded officers will be forwarded in original (in duplicate) on the authorized form to the District Principal Medical Officer, who will transmit them, together with a detailed statement of the officer's case from the medical officer under whom he has been treated, to the officer ordering the board, by whom they will be forwarded to the Director-General of Medical Services. These proceedings are to be considered as " confidential."
Compensation for wounds.
26. Medical Boards, in forming their opinion on the claims of officers and others to compensation for wounds received in action, will be guided by the rules laid down in Financial Regulations.
Sickness in and by the service.
27. Medical Boards, in their proceedings on sick officers and others, will understand that diseases to which persons are especially liable during service, or in consequence of such service, are to be regarded as caused " by the service."
Commissions
28. The physical examination for candidates for commissions in the Permanent Military Forces of the Commonwealth will be conducted by medical boards, who will certify as to the fitness or otherwise of candidates.
Medical boards on permanent soldiers.
29. When a soldier of the Permanent Military Forces of the Commonwealth is considered medically unfit to re-enlist, or continue to serve in the Permanent Military Forces, a medical board will be assembled to decide whether such is the case, the proceedings to be in duplicate on the authorized form, and forwarded by the officer ordering the board to the Director-General of Medical Services.
Leave on medical certificate.
30. When an officer requres a medical certificate of the state of his health, wounds, &c., in order to enable him to apply for leave of absence, the authorized form is to be made use of by the medical officer who examines him.
Periodical sanitary inspection.
31. The District Principal Medical Officer will submit to the District Commandant the dates proposed for his half-yearly sanitary inspection of barracks, and the dates, when approved, will be published in District Orders. The inspection will be attended by :—(1) An officer not below the rank of Captain, to represent the officer commanding the station, (2) a representative of the officer commanding Australian Corps of Engineers, (3) the Medical Officer (4) the Quartermaster.
Sanitary arrangements.
32. Attention should be paid at all times, and especially during the prevalence of epidemic diseases, to the state of the latrines and urinals, and to the disinfecting of ash-bins. Commanding officers will issue special orders that no improper articles are thrown into them or into the drains.
Sanitary reports furnished by medical officers
33. When medical officers in charge of hospitals or troops make reports or suggestions to the District Principal Medical Officer on matters affecting the health of troops, or sanitary condition of the locality, they will furnish a copy of the same to the officer commanding the station or troops, and in like manner, copies of reports made to officers commanding will be forwarded to the District P.M.O.
Infectious diseases.
34. The action and treatment in connexion with infectious diseases will be carried out as laid down in Regulations for the Australian Army Medical Corps.
Regs. & Orders L3
First field dressings.
35. It is important that officers and soldiers should be acquainted with the component parts of the " first field dressing," and with the manner of applying the dressings to the wounded. District Commandants will, therefore, arrange for the instruction of all officers and soldiers in this subject by means of lectures and demonstrations given periodically during the winter months by medical officers.
First field dressings will be carried by every officer and soldier on active service, or when specially ordered, in the right-hand pocket of the service jacket.
Regimental stretcher bearers.
36. In every unit four men, at least, per squadron, and two men per company or battery, and in the Royal Australian Artillery, when practicable, two men per battery or company, will be trained as stretcher bearers in stretcher drill, and first aid to the wounded. The men selected should be of good character. The training, whether in the Permanent, Militia, or Volunteer Forces, will be carried out by medical officers under the orders of District Commandants and Prinicpal Medical Officers of the district.
Facilities for formation of classes.
37. Commanding officers of units will afford medical officers facilities for the formation and instruction of classes, and will detail a competent non-commissioned officer to assist them in the drill, and to take charge of the equipment and appliances used in the instruction.
Formation of classes and number of attendances.
38. A class should consist of not less than eight. On its formation officers and men of any branch of the service may attend. The course of instruction will consist of at least ten lectures and drills, and eight attendances must be certified by the instructing officer before application is made for examination as to proficiency.
Inspection of classes.
39. When a class has completed a course and is ready for inspection, the instructor will submit the names on the authorized form, which he will prepare in triplicate, for transmission through the commanding officer to the District Commandant, who will send them to the principal medical officer of the district. The latter will forward them to the medical officer he may detail as examiner, who will examine the class and complete the forms.
Record of men trained.
40. Any number of officers and men may qualify, and their names may be recorded in the inspection report, one copy of which, when completed, will be retained by the unit, one by the District Commandant, and one by the District Principal Medical Officer.
Certificates.
41. Certificates of proficiency will be granted to the Militia and Volunteer Forces, but not to the Permanent Forces, who have qualified in stretcher-bearer drill, and so long as they maintain their annual efficiency in ambulance work, such soldiers will wear a badge consisting of the letters " S.B." in a monogram in red and blue, upon a white ground, enclosed within a circle 1½ inches external diameter.
Annual drills.
42. To insure efficiency, all trained stretcher bearers will be required to attend at least four stretcher drills annually.
Appliances for instruction.
43. At the head-quarters of each district the principal medical officer will draw and hold a supply of stretchers and appliances for the instruction of bearers. This equipment will, when practicable, on the application of commanding officers, be issued on loan to units in which classes for instruction are actually formed. The unit to which the articles are issued will be responsible for their safe custody and carriage, and for their being returned in good order as soon as the class is broken up.
Medical organization during manœuvres.
44. During manœuvres, bearer companies, field hospitals, and the regimental stretcher bearers will be organized and exercised as laid down in the " Regulations for the Australian Army Medical Corps."
Promotion.
45. Lieutenants will serve three years in that rank, and will then be promoted to Captain, provided they have passed the officers' school of instruction, otherwise they are liable to be retired. Captains will serve six years in that rank prior to promotion to Major. Promotions above the rank of Major will not rest on seniority alone. After Majors have served three years as such, they may be promoted to higher rank, on the recommendations of the Director-General of Medical Services, should the establishment require it, or the service exigencies demand it.
Brevet rank.
46. Brevet rank may be conceded in special cases.
N.C. officers.
47. The promotion of non-commissioned officers of the Australian Army Medical Corps will be governed by the qualifications laid down in regulations for the Australian Army Medical Corps.
Medical Attendance—Permanent Forces.
General Instructions.
Who are entitled.
48. Medical attendance will be granted to the undermentioned Officers, Warrant Officers, Non-commissioned Officers, and men of the Permanent Military Forces of the Commonwealth, under the regulations and conditions hereafter defined :—
(1) Officers of the Administrative and Instructional Staff, with the Warrant Officers and Non-commissioned Officers attached thereto, including military staff clerks when duly enlisted as such.
(2) Officers, Warrant Officers, Non-commissioned Officers, and men of—
(a) Royal Australian Artillery Regiment.
(b) Corps of Australian Engineers, permanent establishments.
(c) Australian Army Service Corps, permanent establishments.
(d) Australian Army Medical Corps, permanent establishments.
Regs. & Orders L4
Meaning of medical attendance.
49. The term " Medical Attendance " throughout these regulations means the professional advice and care during sickness or injury afforded in hospital or out of hospital by a military medical officer appointed for the duty, or by a civilian medical practitioner who has been appointed to take medical charge of troops.
Medical attendance does not, however, include surgical operations, except those of a minor character, and which do not involve the administration of an anæsthetic, unless such operations are performed in a military hospital by a medical officer duly appointed to take charge of troops.
Medical attendance will be restricted to the persons detailed in the regulations, and subject to the conditions therein laid down. It will include the supply of medicines, &c., prescribed by the military medical officer in charge of the case, and ordered by him from a military hospital.
When medical attendance is given in a district where there is no military hospital, either by a military medical officer or by a civilian medical practitioner in medical charge of troops as laid down above, all medicines, &c., will be supplied by those officers in accordance with the Government Medical Regulations of their respective States, and at Government contract rates; these drugs will be confined to those of the British Pharmacopœia; patent or proprietary medicines will not be recognised.
Reports.
50. All such attendance must be notified the day the attendance commences, for the information of the principal medical officer of the district. The cessation of the attendance will also be notified in a similar manner.
Military medical officer.
51. In all cases where there may be a military medical officer resident within a district or town, for which medical attendance has been approved, the attendance will be carried out by that officer.
Unauthorized patients.
52. No person, unless authorized by regulations, will be admitted as a patient into a military hospital without the special sanction of the District Commandant, and any departure from this rule will render the officer authorizing such deviation liable for all expenses which may be incurred.
Unauthorized issue of medical comforts, &c.
53. Medical comforts, diets, or extras will only be issued to members of the Permanent Forces of the Commonwealth when admitted for treatment at a recognised military hospital, or as specified in these regulations; and any such issue made to any person or persons not so entitled, or ordered on the authority of commanding officers, military medical officers, or civilian medical practitioners in medical charge of districts or troops, will not be sanctioned as a charge against the public, and the value of all articles so issued will be recovered from those on whose certificates the issues were made.
Attendance on wives.
54. Attendance cannot be claimed during their confinement for the wives of officers, warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, or soldiers.
Nominal rolls.
55. Nominal rolls of all persons entitled to medical attendance, giving the rank and address of each person, will be furnished by the officer commanding, or the head of the department, on the first day of each quarter to the District P.M.O., and no person other than an enlisted soldier will be considered entitled to medical attendance whose name is not included in this roll.
Officers, their Wives and Children.
Conditions of attendance.
56. Officers are entitled to medical attendance at the public expense only under the following conditions :—
(a) That the officer is at a station where there is a Military Medical Officer appointed for the duty, or a Civilian Medical Practitioner who has been appointed to take medical charge of troops.
(b) Officers not living in barracks will be entitled to medical attendance, provided they reside within a radius of 2 miles from barracks.
In all cases of attendance at Head-Quarters the medicines must be supplied from the Military Hospital, where such exists, on a written order of the Medical Officer in charge of the case.
Any officer or soldier injured in the execution of his duty may (subject in each case to the regulations regarding " Compensation for injuries received on duty ") be entitled to recover any reasonable expenses for his medical attendance, should the services of a Military Medical Officer or a Civilian Medical Practitioner in medical charge of troops be not available; provided that in each case the commencement of the attendance is reported within 72 hours, and the Civilian Medical Practitioner so employed is approved of by the District Principal Medical Officer.
In cases of great urgency an officer may, on the recommendation of the District Principal Medical Officer or his representative (who will first ascertain whether there is accommodation vacant), be at once admitted for treatment into a Military Hospital, if accommodation is available, pending sanction from higher authority.
The wives, and children of officers (up to fourteen years of age), are entitled to medical attendance at the public expense only when the officers are serving under the conditions stated in this paragraph.
Except as before specified, claims for reimbursement on account of the services of Civilian Medical Practitioners employed privately by officers for attendance on themselves, their wives, and children, or for medicines purchased by them, will not under any circumstances be entertained.
Regs. & Orders L5
Warrant Officers, their Wives and Children.
Attendance at military hospital.
57. Warrant officers will, under ordinary circumstances, when requiring medical attendance present themselves at a Military Hospital or Dispensary at 10 a.m., unless their illness be of such a nature as to prevent their doing so, in which case they will be visited in their own quarters, or their own resdence, provided that they reside within a radius of 2 miles from barracks or Head-Quarters.
Admissions, &c., of W.O.'s.
58. When it is considered absolutely necessary by the medical officer in attendance, warrant officers will be admitted to a Military hospital when available, separate accommodation being afforded them when practicable. When under treatment in their own quarters or residence, medical comforts will only be allowed in cases where it is certified that the illness is due to injury on duty.
Families of W.O.'s.
50. The wives and children (up to fourteen years of age) of warrant officers, will receive medical attendance in their quarters. When not residing in quarters they will be entitled to medical attendance as laid down in paragraph 57.
Non-commissioned Officers and Men.
Attendance on N.C.O. 's and men.
60. Non-commissioned officers and men will, when sick, be admitted to a military hospital where available. Where there is no military hospital they will be entitled, whether on duty or on sick furlough, to admission to a civil hospital which has been duly approved of, and to medical attendance at the public expense, provided they are attended by a military medical officer or a civilian medical practitioner duly appointed to the medical charge of troops of the district they may happen to be in. This does not apply, however, to soldiers on ordinary furlough, or to deserters. Non-commissioned officers of the Staff will not, as a rule, be admitted to a military hospital for treatment, but may be so on the recommendation of a District Principal Medical Officer.
The Wives of Non-commissioned Officers and Men.
Families of N.C.O.'s and men.
61. The wives of non-commissioned officers and men, who are borne on the married roll, with their children and step children (up to fourteen years of age), will be allowed medical attendance only at Head-Quarters, where there is a military medical officer in medical charge of troops, or when doing duty on detachment where there is a military medical officer duly appointed, or a civilian medical practitioner appointed to take medical charge of troops, as laid down in paragraph 60.
Duties of Officers of the Australian Army Medical Corps—Militia and Volunteer Forces.
Militia.
Regular duties.
62. (1) Medical examination of all recruits, or, when necessary, of any men duly enlisted, for the regiments and corps in the respective districts or localities to which they may be attached.
(2) To instruct their regimental stretcher-bearers in first aid and stretcher exercises.
(3) To attend such parades of their regiments and corps as may be laid down in the programme of parades.
(4) To attend camp of continuous training.
(5) To attend as medical officer the annual meetings of rifle or artillery associations when detailed by the Principal Medical Officer of the district.
(6) To attend medical boards on militia services.
(7) To make sanitary inspection and furnish reports on barracks and fortifications in their respective districts or localities, when so detailed by the Principal Medical Officer of the District.
Special services.
63. (1) Attendance at a military hospital, where such exists, for the accommodation and treatment of permanent troops during absence on duty of the officer in medical charge of permanent troops, at £1 1s. per diem, when so detailed.
(2) Administration of anæsthetics, or consultation with, or assisting at an operation with the medical officer in charge of hospital for permanent troops, at £2 2s.
(3) Medical boards on permanent services, at £2 2s.
Volunteer.
64. (1) To attend, without remuneration, such parades of the units to which they are attached as may be ordered, and also undertake the instruction of the regimental stretcher-bearers.
(2) Medical examination of recruits for militia regiments and corps to which they may be attached, in those districts or localities where no medical officer of the militia forces exists, at a fixed rate of 2s. 6d. per each recruit examined. To be charged to " Medical examination of recruits."
(3) To attend camps of continuous training, or any local camp, if specially detailed for same, in which case they may receive the daily rate of pay of their rank as laid down in Financial Regulations. To be charged to camp vote.
(4) To attend medical boards when detailed by the District Principal Medical Officer, at rates of remuneration similar to those laid down for officers of the militia forces as regards permanent services.
Regs. & Orders M1 and N1
PART XIII.
Army Service Corps.
1. Army Service Corps Regulations, &c., will be published hereafter.
PART XIV.
AUSTRALIAN ARMY ORDNANCE DEPARTMENT.
ARMS, EQUIPMENT, STORES, ETC.
Ordnance Department.
Ordnance department.
Organization.
1. The Ordnance Department is under the direction of the Assistant Director of Artillery and Stores. The department is divided into four branches, vide table in paragraph 2, namely :—
A.—Stores branch, comprising three sections—
(a) Gun Wharf Section.—Care, issue, &c., of warlike stores.
(b) Magazine Section.—Custody of ammunition, &c.
(c) Armourer Section.—Supervision and inspection of small arms.
B.—Inspection branch, which provides for the inspection, &c., of all warlike stores, guns, and ammunition.
C.—Machinery branch, which provides for the construction and manufacture of minor parts and repairs of artillery and stores.
D.—Ordnance Corps, which includes the personnel required for " A " and " C."
2.—Organization of the Ordnance Department.
Assist. Director of Artillery and Stores.
| A. |
| B. | C. | D. | |
| Stores Branch. |
| Inspection Branch. | Machinery Branch. | Ordnance Corps. | |
Officer in Charge of Stores.
| Inspector of Ordnance and Warlike Stores. | Inspector of Ordnance Machinery. | Personnel.) | |||
(a) | (b) | (c) |
| |||
Gun Wharf Section. Duties. | Magazine Section. Duties. | Armourer Section. Duties. | Duties. | Duties. | ||
(a) Care, maintenance, and distribution of all Warlike Stores (except Small Arms and Small Arm Materiel, Explosives, and Combustibles), Accoutrements, Clothing, and Equipment not on charge of Troops. (b) Arrangements and supervision of Contracts by local contractors for Stores, &c. (c) Inspection of General Stores, Harness, Saddlery, Accoutrements, and articles of camp, barrack, and hospital equipment supplied by contract. | (a) Custody of Small Arm and Machine Gun Ammunition and Combustibles. (b) Receipt, issue, and care of same. (c) Control and charge of Magazines and Storehouses not on charge of the Troops. | (a) Supervision and Inspection of Small Arms and Small Arm Materiel, and repairs to same. (b) Machine Guns (repairs, &c.) (c) Browning Field Guns and Small Arms. (d) Receipt, issue, marking, and records of same. | (a) Patterns and inventions of all descriptions of Warlike Stores. (b) Inspection and examination of Ordnance in Store or on Artillery charge; examination and testing of all descriptions of ammunition, gun-powder, cordite, gun-cotton, fuzes, tubes, other explosives and combustibles. (c) Laboratory ope- rations. | (a) Examination and repair of Guns, Mountings, Machinery, Engines, and Gear on Artillery charge. (b) Construction and manufacture of minor parts, &c. (c) Direction and Management of Artillery Workshops. (d) Command of machinery artificers' section Ordnance Store Corps. | (a) Gun Wharf, (b) Magazine, (c) Armourer, (Sections). | Machinery Artificers' Section. |
Regs. and Orders N3
Ordnance departments of districts.
3. The principles of the organization of the Ordnance department thus laid down for the Head-quarters of the Commonwealth Forces are carried out upon similar lines in each district by utilizing the existing personnel. It will be the duty of the Senior Ordnance Officer of each district to excercise a constant and expert supervision over all guns, arms, saddlery, harness, and other equipment, both store and on charge of troops, so as to insure that they are properly cared for and maintained. For this purpose inspections by expert members of the department will be arranged, from time to time, vide duties of the department—paragraph 2. Boards of qualified Officers will be assembled, if necessary, to inspect, record evidence, and submit recommendations in regard to stores, &c.
Duties of S.O.O.
4. The Senior Ordnance Officer in each district will deal with all correspondence and returns relating to the Ordnance department. He will assist the District Commandant in preparing the yearly estimates, and in submitting the requisitions for maintenance of warlike stores, &c. He will be responsible that indents on England do not exceed the amounts provided on the Estimates of expenditure, and that they are correct. He is responsible that the various items comprised under the head of warlike stores in the yearly estimates have been considered and are recommended by the heads of departments at the district head-quarters concerned, and that their signatures are obtained before laying the indents before the District Commandant for approval, and transmission to the Assistant Director of Artillery and Stores.
District commandant.
5. The District Commandant is responsible for the efficient and economical performance of all army ordnance services in his command.
It is to be clearly understood that the Senior Ordnance Officer will perform his duties entirely under the orders of the District Commandant, and in such manner as he may direct. Where, in these regulations, it is stated that particular acts will be done by the Senior Ordnance Officer, it is not intended to imply that he has an independent responsibility, but merely to indicate that he is the officer appointed to carry out the duty under, and for, the District Commandant. The Senior Ordnance Officer will have free access to the District Commandant at all times on questions relating to the department.
Recovery of money. Boards of survey and courts of inquiry.
Waste and accumulation.
6. The Senior Ordnance Officer will see that claims are promptly rendered for the recovery of money on account of lost and damaged stores and equipment, as ordered by the approved findings of boards of survey and courts of inquiry.
7. The Senior Ordnance Officer will bring any case of apparent misappropriation, or undue accumulation of stores, by corps or departments, under the notice of the District Commandant.
Exceptional issues.
8. The Senior Ordnance Officer will be responsible that the issue of supplies under exceptional circumstances ceases when the necessity no longer exists and the articles of a non-consumable nature are withdrawn when no longer required.
Sale on payment.
9. The sale of public stores on payment to officers or others, unless under authority of the Minister, is forbidden.
Damages attributable to unfair usage.
10. A report will be made to the Senior Ordnance Officer, for the information of the District Commandant, when stores returned appear to have been damaged otherwise than by fair wear ; or, if returned as unserviceable, when they are considered not to be in that condition.
"R" stores to be repaired or returned.
11. When stores, on return to the department, are brought on charge as repairable, they will be repaired locally, either in departmental workshops or by contract, and placed in stock for re-issue as soon as possible.
Breaking up arms, harness, vehicles, &c.
12. No carriages, carts, waggons, arms, tents, harness, accoutrements, or musical instruments will be broken up without authority obtained on the usual half-yearly surveys or otherwise. All the produce obtained from old carriages or other stores, so directed to be broken up, will be brought on charge.
Surveys on stores, and produce for disposal locally.
13. No unserviceable stores or produce arising therefrom will be sold locally until they have been inspected and recommended for such disposal by the half-yearly board of officers, or by a special survey, and Ministerial authority obtained.
Regs and Orders—N 4
Responsibility for Stores.
Responsibility of C.O's.
14. Commanding Officers of regiments and corps are, by section 58 of the Act, made responsible for all military stores on charge of their units.
Stores are issued in all cases to officers only, and Warrant and Non-commissioned Officers, whether of the Administrative, Instructional, or Regimental Staff, are not held responsible for the same.
Duties of quartermasters.
15. The Quartermaster of a regiment or corps, assisted by the Quartermaster-Sergeant, will be charged with the care and custody of all stores in the Regimental or Corps Depot, and will be responsible to the Officer Commanding that the whole of them are always in a thoroughly efficient and serviceable state, and complete in all details.
Duties of adjutant.
16. The Adjutant, as the representative of the Commanding Officer, will exercise a general supervision over and conduct any necessary inspections of stores, under the instructions of his Commanding Officer.
Where there is no quartermaster.
17. In units which have no Quartermaster, the Adjutant will combine the duties of both Adjutant and Quartermaster.
Equipment.
Preservation of water-bottles.
18. Water is not to be kept in the water-bottle when the bottle is not in use. The Italian pattern bottle, however, requires periodical soaking to prevent it from becoming too dry.
Disposal of valises in barracks.
19. Infantry valises are not to be hung on the pegs in barrack rooms.
Squad-bags.
20. On the line of march the soldier should have in his possession the " service-kit "—the " surplus-kit " being carried in the squad-bags or kit-bags at the public expense.
Transfers of arms, &c.
21. When warrant officers or non-commissioned officers and men of the Army Service Corps, Army Medical Corps, or Army Ordnance Corps, are transferred from one squadron or company to another in the same regiment or corps, their arms and accoutrements are to be transferred with them.
Accoutrements not to be cut.
22. Accoutrements will on no account be cut to fit the men without special authority.
Regs. and Orders N 5
General Regulations.
Materials to be used for legitimate purposes.
23. Materials supplied for the repair and preservation of equipment will be issued solely for the purposes for which they are demanded. The purchase of materials, by officers commanding units, will not be sanctioned by District Commandants except in special cases.
Stores other than arms and personal equipment not to be marked.
24. With the exception of arms and articles of personal equipment, stores issued to units are not to receive any indelible unit marks which would render them unfit for re-issue. Should it be found, on such articles being returned into store, that they have been so defaced, the loss to the public caused thereby will be charged against the unit, the time the articles have been in use being taken into account.
25. The numerical sequence of squadrons, batteries, and companies of regiments and corps, will be as follows, to insure similarity of marking :—
Marking of stores.
(1) Squadrons of Light Horse in each regiment will be numbered from " 1 " onwards. Squadrons allotted to Garrison service will follow on in sequence.
Thus :— = No. 1 Squadron, 10th Regiment, Australian Light Horse.
(2) Companies of Infantry will be lettered from " A " onwards :—
Thus :— = " A " Company, 10th Australian Infantry Regiment.
(3) Batteries of Field Artillery will be numbered from " 1 " onwards, by States.
Thus :— = No. 1 Battery (Victoria), Australian Field Artillery.
(4) Companies of Militia Garrison Artillery will be numbered by States on the same principle as Batteries.
Thus :— = No. 1 Company (New South Wales), Australian Garrison Artillery.
(5) The Corps of Australian Engineers is divided into Field Companies, Submarine Mining Companies, and Field Telegraphs. The companies composing each branch of the Corps of Australian Engineers will be numbered consecutively.
Thus :— = No. 1 Field Company, Corps of Australian Engineers.
= No. 1 Electric Company, Corps of Australian Engineers.
= No. 1 S.M. Mining Coy., Corps of Australian Engineers.
= No. r Section Field Telegraphs, Corps of Australian Engineers.
In cases where a Company is subdivided between States, a letter denoting the State will follow the letters of the Company.
(6) Australian Army Service Corps.—The Supply Columns will be numbered successively for the Light Horse and for the Infantry Brigades. The lettering will be as follows :—
= No. 1 Light Horse Supply Column, Australian Army Service Corps.
= No. 1 Infantry Supply Column, Australian Army Service Corps.
(7) Australian Army Medical Corps.—Bearer Companies and Field Hospitals are numbered respectively throughout the Commonwealth. The lettering will be as follows :—
= No. 1 Mounted Bearer Company, Australian Army Medical Corps.
= No. 1 Infantry Bearer Company, Australian Army Medical Corps.
= No. 1 Field Hospital, Australian Army Medical Corps.
Regs. and Orders N 6
(8) Companies of the Australian Army Ordnance Corps will be numbered from " 1 " onwards.
Thus :— = No. 1 Company, Victorian Section, Australian Army Ordnance Corps.
(9) The same principle will be adopted in regard to those units of the Garrison Troops to which a numerical title is not given.
Thus :— = " A " Coy. (N.S.W.), The Australian Rifle Regiment.
= " A " Coy. (N.S.W.), The St. George's English Rifle Regiment.
= " A " Coy. (Victoria), Victorian Scottish Regiment.
= " A " Coy. (N.S.W.), Irish Rifle Regiment.
= Garrison Company or Garrison Details (N.S.W.), Australian Army Service Corps.
= Garrison Company (Victoria), Australian Army Medical Corps.
26. Each article of equipment, including arms, will bear in addition to the designation above laid down, a Regimental Number to facilitate reference.
This number will be separate and distinct from the designation referred to in para. 25.
Accoutrements and articles of harness and saddlery, whether new or part worn, will be marked by the Ordnance Department with the month and year of issue before being handed over for the use of the troops, and will have the corps designation and regimental number marked by the units to which the same are issued except hames, stirrup irons, and other detachable metal articles which will be marked by the Ordnance Department before issue.
Requisitions.
Requisitions.
27. All requisitions from Regiments, Corps, or Departments for stores will be sent on the authorized forms direct to the Senior Ordnance Officer within the first week of each quarter in order to give time for checking and issue. They will specify the purpose for which the stores are demanded, and the regulations which sanction the supply ; and, when stores are required to be exchanged, the periods during which the oid stores have been in use will be stated, as far as practicable. The Senior Ordnance Officer will see that the requisition is complete in every detail the form of requisition may require.
When requisitions cannot be met from store, the articles required may be procured locally, if approved by the District Commandant, or noted for inclusion in the next annual indent.
When articles are not under contract, quotations from two or more persons must be obtained.
Requisitions to be full and exact.
28. All requisitions for stores must contain full and exact details as to number and particular description, as shown in the Vocabulary of Stores, of every article required.
The responsibility for the details will rest with the officer requiring the stores, whilst the Senior Ordnance Officer will only be responsible for providing and issuing them in accordance with the details furnished.
Expense stores.
29. The Head-Quarters Staff and the Permanent Military Forces will use the authorized forms, in duplicate, when requisitioning for expense stores provided for under schedule to public contracts.
The corps demanding will make out a separate order on the authorized form for each contractor. The name of contractor, schedule item, number, and rate are to be inserted on the order. The values are to be extended and the total amount of order shown. Such orders will be made out on a single form, but they must be accompanied by a summary in duplicate on the authorized form, giving a complete list of the articles demanded grouped under the respective contractors, and showing the rates and total cost. No erasures or interlineations will be permitted on orders, and any alterations necessary must be initialled by the Senior Ordnance Officer.
Expense Stores not in contracts must be requisitioned for in triplicate.
Requisitions within authorized establishment.
30. When the articles requisitioned for come within the authorized establishment, the requisition will be signed by the Commanding Officer and forwarded direct to the Senior Ordnance Officer, who will comply with it after satisfying himself that the demand is in accordance with the regulations.
Regs. and Orders N 7
Special requisitions.
31. In all cases where articles not forming part of the regulated equipment are required, the requisition must be marked special and the District Commandant's approval obtained. When approved by the District Commandant such requisitions will be forwarded to the District Paymaster to note, and thence to the Senior Ordnance Officer to be dealt with.
" Authorized " and " Special " to be separate.
32. Under no circumstances are articles " authorized," and " special," to appear on the same requisition.
All requisitions for stores within the authorized establishment must show the authority under which the articles are demanded, and in the case of small arms ammunition, and other stores issued, according to scale, must show how the quantity has been computed.
Separate requisitions for ammunition and explosives.
33. Arms, ammunition, and explosives must not be included in requisitions dealing with other stores, but must be placed on separate requisitions in duplicate.
P.M. to note cost.
34. All requisitions involving expenditure must be noted by the District Paymaster before orders are placed by the Senior Ordnance Officer.
Should the requisition not be covered by the provision on the Estimates, the District Paymaster will indorse the same to that effect, and return it to the District Commandant, for submission to the Minister, if necessary.
Alteration of allotment of stores to corps.
35. The regulated establishment of stores allotted to corps must not be altered, except by special authority.
Requisitions, examination of.
36. All requisitions received will be examined under the supervision of the senior ordnance officer, and approved by him. After they are examined and approved, they will be passed for issue, and will be numbered consecutively.
Issues of camp equipment to non-accountants.
37. All officers or others, who are non-accountants, will, if possible, draw their camp equipment through a regiment, corps, or staff, to which they should be attached for the purpose. If this is not possible, the Senior Ordnance Officer will, by published orders or otherwise, take steps for the due return of, and accounting for, the stores so issued, in the best manner that the circumstances of the case admit of.
Camp equipment, requisitions for.
38. Requisitions for camp equipment should be made out by all arms and services on the forms provided for the purpose, and sent to the Senior Ordnance Officer of the district in which the encampment is to take place. Care should be taken by Commanding Officers of units to fill in all information the form requires, and that equipment is demanded only for the numbers that will be encamped.
Stores issued on repayment to be marked.
39. Articles issued on payment and by sale under paragraph 9 will be marked, when the nature of the stores will admit, with the
sale marks of the department, thus
Strike off requisitions.
40. Requisitions in duplicate on the authorized form for all stores which have to be struck off charge, must be forwarded for approval to the District Commandant (unless they have been dealt with by a Board of Survey, in which case the requisitions must accompany the proceedings), for transmission to the Senior Ordnance Officer, the reason and authority for " striking off " must be shown on the requisition.
The red copy will be returned to the corps to be filed as a voucher.
Deficiencies.
Strike off on payment.
41. When articles of Government property on corps charge are found to be deficient or damaged, and have to be paid for, a " strike off " requisition must be forwarded, accompanied by assessment vouchers in triplicate, and if the articles are to be replaced, a requisition " for stores " must also be attached, but such articles must not appear on the same " strike off " requisition as those to be struck off at public cost.
Expense stores.
42. (a) Requisitions for expense stores must be kept distinct from those for other articles, and must in every case show the quantity on hand.
(b) The requisitions must be sent in quarterly, viz. :—On the 1st January, 1st April, 1st July, and 1st October.
(c) Expense stores are not to be entered in corps ledger, neither will it be necessary to submit " strike off " requisitions for such stores.
(d) In the Permanent Forces all expense stores must be entered in the expense books daily, as used, but this need not be done in other branches of the service.
(e) Expense stores must be carefully looked after, and Officers Commanding are held responsible that the stores are used for the purpose for which they were drawn, and with the strictest regard to economy.
Conversion vouchers.
43. Requisitions in duplicate on the authorized form for stores converted into or used in the conversion of other stores, approved by the Officers Commanding regiments or corps, must be forwarded to the Senior Ordnance Officer, who will return the red copy to the corps concerned.
Transfer vouchers.
44. Requisitions in triplicate, on the authorized form, for the transfer of stores from one corps to another, must be forwarded to the Senior Ordnance Officer for the approval of the District Commandant.
Repair requisitions.
45. Requisitions on the authorized form for the repair of stores, other than small arms, must be made out in triplicate and forwarded to the Senior Ordnance Officer (unless the stores have been dealt with by a board of survey, in which case they must accompany the proceedings). The requisitions must show clearly the nature of the repairs required. All repairs will be executed in the order in which they are received, if no special instructions to the contrary are given.
Issues.
Completion of requisitions on issue of stores.
46. Immediately after the issue of stores the Senior Ordnance Officer will return the requisition forms in duplicate (a black and a red) to the corps for receipt. The officer receiving the stores will sign the black form and return it without delay to the Senior Ordnance Officer. The red form will be retained by the corps as a voucher. The order on the contractor, duly signed by the officer receiving the stores, must also be returned to the Senior Ordnance Officer immediately after the receipt of the stores.
Regs. and Orders N8
Stores supplied direct by contractor to corps.
47. When articles are supplied direct by contractors, and not from ordnance stock, the officer receiving the stores will be responsible that they are in accordance with the contract as to quality and description, are suitable for the purpose for which required, and that the Quantities charged are correct.
Delay in returning receipts.
48. No fresh requisition for any corps will be dealt with until all receipts for previous supplies have reached the senior ordnance officer.
Receipts.
49. An order or a requisition signed by the officer receiving the stores will be the senior ordnance officer's authority for passing the accounts.
Notifying issue ready.
50. When stores are ready for issue to troops, in cases where they are drawn direct from the Army Ordnance Depot, a notification to that effect, on the authorized form, will be sent to the corps or department concerned.
Vouchers to be sent to consignee.
51. Issue and receipt vouchers will be forwarded to the consignee at the time of each transaction, and will show the date of issue and the mode of conveyance by which the stores have been sent.
Carriage of Stores, &c.
Stores by carrier.
52. When stores (except explosives) or inflammable substances are sent by a carrier, a carrier's note, on the authorized form, detailing the number and weight of the packages, bundles, and loose articles, as well as the number of articles contained in each bundle, will be given to the carrier, in order to secure his responsibility for the due delivery of the stores. This note will be passed to the consignee, who will check the entries thereon, and then return it, duly signed, to the carriers, to support their charge for carriage.
Packages, tonnage, &c., noted on report.
Packing notes.
53. When the stores are packed, such particulars as may be necessary as to packages, measurement, weight, &c., will also be filled in upon the issue voucher. In filling in these columns, all information of which it is necessary to keep a record will be inserted.
Charging for packages.
54. Packages will, in every instance, be charged or mentioned on the same voucher as the stores that are contained in them.
Procedure for return of packages of stores.
55. To facilitate the return of stores, all packages for the Ordnance Branch must, unless under exceptional circumstances, be handed over to the Railway department at the nearest railway station, addressed to the senior ordnance officer, and in no case are packages to be handed over to carriers for conveyance right through to the Ordnance Branch, unless cost of carriage is to be borne by consignors and froight is prepaid.
Receipt of Stores, &c.
Receipt of stores inspection of packages.
56. On all occasions of stores being received, the officers or others receiving them will ascertain whether the packages have been damaged in transit, either by wet, or by being opened, or in any other way. Should any suspicion arise as to their having been tampered with, the circumstance will be at once pointed out to the person conveying the stores, and the packages will be opened, if requisite, in his presence; a note of the circumstance will also be made on the way-bill.
Comparison ot weights with marks.
Packing notes.
Discrepancy reports.
57. Care will also be taken on receipt of bales, cases, or packages to compare the weight marked upon them with the actual weight, and see that they agree. In the event of this not being the case, officers will have each package opened, by itself, in the presence of a witness (and, if possible, the person who conveyed the stores), and the contents compared with the packing notes contained therein. If the contents are correct, all stores of the same kind will be collected together, and the packing notes will be kept until the articles delivered are compared with the voucher. If any package is without a packing note, or if the contents of a package do not agree with the same, a report of the circumstance will be made to the consignor, the packages or wrappers and their contents being kept for further inquiry.
Bills of lading and invoices to be checked.
58. Bills of lading, invoices, and vouchers will always be at once checked by the numbers, quantities, and descriptions of stores actually received; the numbers and quantities of stores actually received, and these only, will at once be brought on charge in the journals and ledgers. Stores received in original bales and packages may be brought on charge in the ledger, as marked, if so charged in the vouchers, provided the weights marked upon the packages are ascertained to be correct.
Discrepancies, report and adjustment of.
59. When discrepancies are found to exist between the quantities or descriptions of stores actually received and those charged, a report will be sent to the consignor, and will, with the subsequent correspondence, be attached to the receipt voucher in support of the alterations made therein, only the numbers and descriptions of stores actually received being brought to account, and a receipt being given to the consignor only for these numbers and descriptions.
When the condition of stores transmitted to an Ordnance Depot is found, on receipt, to be different from that shown on the vouchers, the ordnance officer receiving the stores will amend the delivery voucher to agree with the condition of the stores as received by him, the report or correspondence being attached to voucher in explanation of the alteration.
Stores delivered without invoices.
60. If stores are delivered from any source without the proper invoices or vouchers, the senior ordnance officer will take immediate steps to obtain the requisite vouchers; and if the consignor cannot be ascertained, the stores will be brought on charge without delay by certificate, countersigned by the senior ordnance officer.
Authorized numbers—return of.
61. When articles are returned for repair, or as unfit for service, the ordnance officer will see that the stores agree in numbers, quantities, and condition with those authorized to be returned.
Acknowledgment.
Inspection.
62. The ordnance officer will give to the officer returning the stores an acknowledgment for the total numbers or quantities received, without reference to their condition. He will carefully survey the stores, and will enter them according to their condition in the store account receipt voucher.
Regs. and Orders N9
Return to Ordnance Store.
Return of stores.
63. Requisitions in duplicate must be forwarded to the senior ordnance officer for all stores to be returned to the branch—the red form to be signed by the senior ordnance officer on receipt of the stores, and returned to the corps to be retained as a voucher; the black form will be tiled in the ordnance office. Return stores requisitions must be sent to the Senior Ordnance Officer immediately prior to the despatch of the stores.
The senior ordnance officer will insert in the voucher returned to the consignor the date and number of the voucher by which the stores are brought on charge in the ledger.
Vouchers to be initialled and dated.
64. Upon the receipt and verification of stores, the voucher will be initialled by the storeman, who will quote under his initials the date of actual receipt. The vouchers will at once be returned to the office for the receipt to be given, upon the duplicate copy of the voucher, to the officer who returned the stores.
Receipts for stores.
65. Receipts for articles received into store will be signed by the ordnance officer in charge, or by an officer on his behalf.
Registered numbers to be quoted.
66. Whenever arms or other stores bearing registered numbers are returned to store, either permanently or for repair, such numbers must be shown on the face of the requisition in consecutive order.
Stores in excess, obsolete, or unserviceable.
67. Stores in possession of corps, and of the several departments of the Military Forces, not required for the service for which they were originally supplied, and also such stores as may be obsolete or unserviceable, will be returned to the Army Ordnance department, accompanied by vouchers in duplicate.
No equipment will be returned to the senior ordnance officer as unserviceable unless a board has been held, and the proceedings have been approved.
Disbandment.
68. When a corps is disbanded, any stores the property of the Government must be returned to the senior ordnance officer, with a requisition in duplicate setting forth the articles in detail.
The officer commanding at the time of disbandment will be responsible for all such Government property until it has been duly returned to the senior ordnance officer, and acquittance given.
Reduction of establishment.
69. When the establishment of a corpses reduced, the Commanding Officer will return the surplus equipment to the senior ordnance officer quoting the authority.
Combustible stores.
70. The utmost vigilance is required on the part of officers returning stores, in order to guard against combustible stores being returned into ordinary store depots, instead of into the magazines, as well as to preclude the possibility of lucifer or other matches being left among stores of any kind, or of blank and ball small-arm ammunition being returned to store in the same package.
Camp Equipment.
Camp equipment issued to the troops.
71. Camp equipment issued to the Permanent, Militia, and Volunteer Forces for manœuvres or other encampment purposes will be struck off ordnance charge by ordinary voucher, and the regiment or corps to which the issue is made will bring the stores on charge in equipment ledger.
Tents, &c., to be dried and cleaned before returned into store.
72. Tents, blankets, nose-bags, canvas and leather buckets, and other canvas, cotton, woollen, or leather articles, which have become wet while in use, will be thoroughly dried and cleaned by the troops before being returned into store, in order to prevent the great injury which arises from damp and mildew. Any damage resulting from the neglect of these instructions will be charged against the unit.
Camp kettles.
73. A similar course will be followed in the case of camp kettles, and other articles liable to injury from rust.
Wet weather.
Detachment left in charge.
74. When the camp is broken up in wet weather, tents should not be struck, or other articles of equipment be given in in a wet state. A detachment will, if possible, be left behind until the articles are in a proper condition to be returned into store.
Loans for military entertainments, &c.
Charges for losses and damages.
75. District Commandants may give authority in writing for the loan, if available, of tents and other necessary articles, when required for strictly garrison or regimental purposes in connexion with military sports or entertainments, or approved rifle association meetings, on the understanding that the articles are only to be lent for the actual day or days of such sports. All loss or damage will be paid for, and no expense for conveyance will in any case be admitted as a charge against the public.
Loss of and Damage to Stores, &c.
Commanding officers may assemble boards for their own information.
76. Commanding Officers may order the assembling of regimental boards of survey, if they desire assistance in judging as to the condition of the equipment; but the reports of such boards may not be used as authority to strike articles off charge, or to demand equipment from store. Condemnation of stores must be supported by the proceedings of garrison boards, where boards are requisite.
Course to be followed when losses, &c., occur.
77. When stores or equipment or any kind are lost, destroyed, or injured, and it is a matter of consideration on whom the expense of replacing or repairing them should fall, the course laid down in paragraphs 216, &c., of Part V., will be followed.
Decision of District Commandant to be attached to requisition.
78. The original report to the District Commandant will be accompanied by the authorized form, duly filled in, and, where stores are required to be replaced, a copy of the decision of the District Commandant, or of the General Officer Commanding, as the case may be, will be attached to the requisition upon the Ordnance Store department for the replacement of stores.
Proceedings of courts of inquiry.
79. The proceedings of boards and courts of inquiry will be transmitted by the president to the District Commandant, and after the District Commandant has recorded his decision, or obtained a decision from higher authority, the senior ordnance store officer will send the papers, or a copy, to the Officer Commanding the corps concerned, to serve as his authority to write off the stores or demand new articles to replace them.
Regs and Ord 0
Losses incurred by R.A.A., &c. in moving heavy stores.
80. If the loss or damage has occurred when artillery units have been employed in moving heavy stores, the officer in charge of the operation should, in giving evidence, produce a statement showing distinctly the materials used, their actual dimensions, the strain calculated to be borne by them, the actual weight to be lifted, the distance through which the stores are to be lifted, vertically or horizontally, and in the case of sheers, the angle of inclination.
Stores of a technical nature.
81. When the stores forming the subject of inquiry are of a special or technical nature, or peculiar to artillery, engineers, or any particular service, the written opinion of the local head of the department concerned should be taken before the matter is finally dealt with by the District Commandant, and such opinion will form part of the proceedings forwarded to Head-quarters, in cases where this is necessary, in accordance with the instructions laid down in the Regulations dealing with these subjects.
Assessment of charges for loss or damage.
82. The value of all arms, accoutrements, and other stores rendered unserviceable or lost by neglect, or culpable mismanagement, will be recovered from the individuals chargeable, and credited in the accounts of the District Paymaster. Charges on account of articles of permanent equipment will be made only for the proportionate value of the unexpired period of wear.
In computing the unexpired values, no period of less than one year will be taken into consideration, broken periods being reckoned as a full year. The charges will be calculated in accordance with the full rates laid down in the Priced Vocabulary of Stores. Any evidence as to the proportionate value will be recorded in the proceedings of the court of inquiry or other authority which investigates the loss. Where the proportionate value of permanent equipment, other than personal, cannot be ascertained, the full value will be charged.
Charge for complete arm.
83. In the case of culpable repairable damage of equipment, whether personal or other, the actual cost of repair, including both wages and materials, or components, will be charged.
Articles lost by desertion.
84. When articles of equipment are ascertained to have been lost by desertion, they will be struck off charge on the authorized form. In the event of a deserter, on rejoining, being in possession of any of the articles found deficient on his desertion, the articles brought back by him will be taken on charge in the equipment ledger.
Deserter re-joining.
85. In the event of a deserter rejoining and being sentenced by court-martial, or ordered by the competent military authority dispensing with the trial, to be placed under stoppage for the value of any articles found deficient on desertion, such articles will be retaken on charge, and struck off again as deficiencies on the authorized form, showing where credit will be found.
Deficiencies in Camp Equipment.
Accounts to be rendered by S.O.O. for damages, &c.
86. Upon the termination of manœuvres or encampment, the stores will be returned, and all charges for deficiencies, damages, &c., other than fair wear and tear, will be assessed.
Deficiencies value chargeable.
87. In preparing charges for deficiencies, the rules for proportionate charges laid down in the Equipment Regulations will be followed; a reduction from full vocabulary rates only being made upon the certificate of the ordnance officer who made the issue, showing that the rates charged are the fair or real proportionate value of the articles deficient.
Accounts.
Receipts and issues.
88. All receipts and issues by regiments and corps, including stores obtained by direct purchase, will be entered in the equipment ledgers kept by the regiments and corps concerned, and in the case of direct purchases, vouchers furnished for the information of the senior ordnance officer.
The equipment ledgers kept by regiments and corps will be balanced annually, and forwarded to the Senior Ordnance Officer for inspection and comparison with the duplicates in his office. The dates of balancing will be arranged by District Commandants.
Annual balancing of equipment ledgers.
89. Officers Commanding must cause all stores on corps' charge to be carefully examined and checked with the equipment ledger, and stores bearing registered numbers to be verified and checked with the original vouchers previous to the ledger balance.
They will furnish the District Commandant with a report on such inspection, and forward the necessary requisition to cover any discrepancies found to exist.
Losses to be made good.
90. Any loss or damage which may be discovered during this examination, and which cannot satisfactorily be accounted for, must be made good at the expense of the corps or person responsible for it.
Equipment ledgers forwarded annually to S.O.O.
91. When equipment ledgers in possession of Officers Commanding regiments or corps have been balanced, they will be forwarded to the Senior Ordnance Officer, who, after comparing them with his copies, will forward the original and duplicate ledgers to the Officer Commanding regiment or corps. The certificate in the duplicate copy will then be signed by the Officer Commanding regiment or corps, and returned to the senior ordnance officer.
Balance of books on permanent change of O.C.
92. Whenever Officers Commanding are permanently changed, the books will be balanced. In the Permanent Forces the books need not be balanced when a change of officers takes place. The officer assuming charge shall, however, certify as to the accuracy of the stores and ledgers, and forward a copy of the certificate to the Senior Ordnance Officer.
Packages.
93. Packages will be accounted for in the equipment ledger.
Stores issued to accountants; or on payment, or on loan.
94. No issue of stores of any description, except issues on payment, can be allowed as a final discharge from the accounts of the ordnance officer, unless the issue be made to an officer, or a department, directly accounting to the Defence department, or as provided for in paragraph 37.
Regs. and Orders N11
ARMOURY AND ARMS SECTION.
Arms.
Reports when they refer to arms to show numbers.
95. Reports of Commanding Officers referred to in paragraph 78, and proceedings of courts of inquiry and boards, when they refer to arms, must show the number on the barrels, as well as the regimental number of the arms.
Directions as to sending damaged arms to Ord. Dept.
96. When a damaged arm is sent to the Ordnance department for assessment of damages, a label stating the circumstances, and giving the reference number and date of any district orders, or proceedings of boards or courts of inquiry, should be attached to the arm for identification, and a copy of the decision, if any, of the District Commandant regarding it, together with a copy of the authorized form, should be attached to the vouchers when forwarding the arm.
In all reports relating to magazine rifles, the number of the arm and factory at which it was manufactured will be stated, in order to facilitate identification in cases where particular rifles are referred to. The number of the rifle and the name of the factory will be found stamped on the body.
Inspection of Arms.
Care, inspection and repairs of small arm on charge of regiments and corps.
97. (a) Permanent warrant officers and staff sergeants are required to go through a comprehensive course to qualify them to carry out minor repairs.
(b) Permanent warrant officers and staff sergeants of the instructional staff attached to units will examine all small arms on behalf of the armourer section of the Ordnance department once a year, and render a report through the Commanding Officer of the regiment for transmission to the senior ordnance officer of each District.
Details of all damage or deterioration which may have occurred will be stated in each case.
Any repairs beyond the capabilities of the permanent warrant officers or staff sergeants will be carried out by the armourer branch of the Ordnance department.
(c) It is to be understood, however, that officers of regiments and corps are responsible for the care of the rifles and arms in their charge. The above system now laid down does not in any way relieve them of their duties in this regard.
Marking of Arms.
Arms marked before issue.
98. Arms issued to units will be marked by the Ordnance department, in accordance with paragraph 26, and with the month and year of issue. No further marking will be necessary. The full designation of the unit, and the consecutive numbers to be marked on the arms, should be stated on all requisitions for arms. When arms are issued to replace others, they should receive the consecutive numbers of those replaced.
MAGAZINE AND AMMUNITION SECTION.
S. A. Ammunition.
Old ammunition to be used first.
99. The ammunition which has been longest in charge, including the Reserve ammunition, will be first expended. The reserve ammunition will be replaced as soon as practicable.
Magazines to be kept private.
100. Magazines will only be used for the storage of the ammunition of the unit for which they have been approved. No ammunition belonging to other units will be admitted without the sanction of the District Commandant. No explosives belonging to private individuals, or corporations, will be stored therein on any pretence whatever.
Service ammunition time of peace.
101. In time of peace ammunition should be only issued on the spot where required, and is not to be habitually carried in the men's pouches. District Commandants will use their discretion in deciding whether the local conditions require an exception to be made to this rule.
Guards and escorts.
102. Guards and escorts (except escorts for prisoners), or parties detached for protection against domestic violence, will invariably have the requisite ammunition served out to them before going on duty. This supply is to be collected in the presence of an officer after the duty has been performed, and returned into the magazine.
Inspection when in men's pouches.
103. When ammunition is in possession of the men, it is to be inspected at the daily morning parade by the officer in command of the company, &c., and any loss or damage is to be reported to the Commanding Officer. Before blank ammunition is delivered to the men, officers will in every case ascertain that no ball ammunition remains in the pouches. Every company commander will sign and forward to the Commanding Officer a certificate that this has been done.
Units moving.
104. Units moving from one station to another will take with them only the quantity of ammunition required to provide a sufficient guard with twenty rounds per man, unless otherwise specially ordered by the General Officer Commanding. Any ammunition in charge of the unit beyond this quantity will be handed over to the senior ordnance officer at the station.
An officer to attend issue from or return to store.
105. Whenever ammunition is issued from store for the use of the troops at the issuing station, a commissioned officer of the unit will attend to receive it. The same rule is to be observed whenever ammunition is returned into a public store by any unit.
Regimental issues.
106. The issue of ammunition from the regimental or depôt magazine is to be made by the quartermaster or other responsible officer in person, and he is not to entrust the key of the magazine to anyone. An officer is, if possible, to attend on such occasions to receive the ammunition, and receipts are to be given by Officers Commanding companies, &c., who are responsible for the care and expenditure of the quantity they receive.
Regs. and Orders N12
Inspection of ammunition in store.
Magazine instructions.
107. All ammunition in regimental stores is to be inspected by the Commanding Officer, or the adjutant or quartermaster, on his behalf, once a month, and particular care is to be taken that it is deposited in a place of safety. Special attention is directed to the printed instructions which are posted up in all magazines.
Government ammunition only to be used.
108. As serious damage may be done to rifles by the use of unsuitable ammunition, Commanding Officers are to forbid the troops under their orders to use any ammunition, whether ball, blank, or dummy, except that provided by Government.
Report to be made of defective ammunition.
109. Whenever a complaint is made about ammunition, it will be investigated locally as far as possible. The District Commandant will, if he thinks it necessary, forward the defective rounds or samples of the ammunition complained of, with a précis of all information to hand, direct to the Assistant Director of Artillery and Stores, Head-quarters. But should it be found necessary to send a box or boxes of the ammunition, then they should be sent through the senior ordnance officer. Diagrams (see " Musketry Regulations "), showing the mean deviation of not less than 30 shots, are to accompany the report, which will state the date of manufacture shown on the boxes, and any other marks by which the ammunition may be accurately identified. When repeated missfires are observed, the numbers of the arms in which they occur are to be noted and mentioned in the report, and the arms themselves are to be kept available, so that they may be sent for special inspection or dealt with as may be ordered.
Annual allowance of S.A.A.
110. The annual allowance of Small Arm Ammunition will be as follows :—
Light Horse, Infantry (Militia and Volunteers), and Senior Cadets.
Free— |
| Rounds. |
For Musketry....... | Trained Soldiers........................................... Recruits................................................ | 85 91 |
For Field Firing..... | Trained Soldiers........................................... Recruits................................................ | 65 — |
For each Effective... |
| 50 |
Miniature for Musketry | Trained Soldiers........................................... Recruits................................................ | 10 30 |
At reduced cost— |
|
|
For each Effective... | .................................................... | 100 |
Garrison Artillery, Engineers, Army Medical Corps, and Army Service Corps (Permanent,. Militia, and Volunteers). | ||
Free— |
| Rounds. |
For Musketry....... | Trained Soldiers........................................... Recruits................................................ | — 91 |
For each Effective...... | .................................................... | 60 |
Miniature for Musketry—Recruits | 30 | |
Reduced cost— |
|
|
For each Effective...... | .................................................... | 100 |
Field Artillery (Permanent, Militia, and Volunteers). | ||
Free— |
| Rounds. |
For each Effective...... | .................................................... | 60 |
At reduced cost— |
|
|
For each Effective...... | .................................................... | 100 |
Junior Cadets. | ||
Free— |
|
|
Miniature for Musketry | Ball................................................... Blank.................................................. | 45 20 |
Miniature for Practice—Ball | .................................................... | 30 |
Rifle Clubs.
(As per Regulations for Rifle Clubs.)
Blank Ammunition.
Blank Ammunition (Smokeless), in addition to that referred to in Notes to Tables III. and IV., and Table VI. of Musketry Regulations, 1903-4, will be issued to corps for purposes of manœuvre, as may be deemed advisable by District Commandants.
Surplus ammunition, &c., to be returned.
111. At the end of the annual practice and exercise, the Commanding Officer will return to the Ordnance Store department any surplus ammunition, except where proper magazine accommodation is provided.
Return of empty cartridge cases.
112. The cases of all small-arm ball and .303-in. blank cartridges supplied gratuitously will be returned each year to the Ordnance Store stations from which they were issued, to the extent of at least 90 per cent. of the ball and 50 per cent. of the .303-in. blank expended during the year. Any deficiency in the foregoing quantity may be charged for.
The cases will be returned to store in the empty ammunition packages, not oftener than once a quarter, and officers commanding will not return a less quantity than 1,000 cases. The vouchers accompanying the delivery of the cases will show the weight only. The cases are expected to be in good condition when returned, care being taken that grit and dirt are removed as far as possible beforehand, and the greatest vigilance should be exercised in packing cases for return into store, to prevent any filled cartridges being accidentally sent with them, as any carelessness in this respect might lead to serious consequences.
CLOTHING AND NECESSARIES.
Dress.
113. Regulations for the dress of officers and soldiers are published separately. For " Orders of Dress " see Part XI. Commanding Officers will be held responsible for any deviation from the " sealed patterns."
Regs. and Orders N13
Military Clothing Committee and Military Clothing Board.
Duties of Mil. Clothing Committee.
114. A Military Clothing Committee will in future be established in each Military District, and will consist of Commanding Officers of Brigades, Regiments, and Corps, or their representatives, a representative of the Deputy Quartermaster-General's department, and of the District Commandant as President.
This Committee will deal with the following subjects, viz. :—
(a) The supply and maintenance of Military Clothing, including the articles of kit usually comprised under the head of Necessaries.
(b) Uniformity in Military Clothing.
(c) The economical expenditure of the Clothing Allowance to the best advantage.
Duties of Mil. Clothing Board.
115. The Committee will elect an executive sub-committee, which will be styled the Military Clothing Board, consisting of not less than five members (not necessarily members of the Committee), who shall carry out the following duties :—
(a) Draw up for the approval of the District Commandant, conditions for, and enter into contracts, and otherwise make provisions for the supply and inspection of Military Clothing and Necessaries which may be required by the Militia and Volunteer Forces of the Military District. These must be in conformity in all particulars with the approved patterns, which are sealed and retained for guidance at Head-Quarters of each Military District.
(b) The proceedings of the Board will be in writing, and will, after being signed by the President, be submitted to the District Commandant for approval.
(c) It will forward to the Boards of the other Military Districts copies of all contracts entered into, and such other particulars as will assist to insure uniformity as far as possible in price and other details.
(d) It will draw up from time to time such recommendations as may be necessary in connexion with the provision and maintenance of Clothing and Necessaries for the consideration of the District Commandant.
Meetings.
116. The Committee will meet at least once a year, and at other times when convened by the President.
117. The Military Clothing Board, alluded to in para. 115, will be assembled whenever required at the discretion of the President and Members.
The representative in the Military District of the Quartermaster-General's department will be ex officio a member of this Committee.
Clothing material.
118. In order to insure strict uniformity, the material for clothing will be obtained by the Ordnance department in each Military District, and the contractors for making clothing will be required to obtain their supplies through that department.
Recommendations of committee or board.
119. The District Commandant, as President of the Military Committee, will forward, for the consideration of the General Officer Commanding, through the Deputy Quartermaster-General, any recommendations or suggestions which the Committee may desire to bring forward.
Regs. and Orders O 1
PART XV.
Musketry.
1. Pending the publication of a new edition of the Musketry Regulations, the " Regulations for Musketry Training," published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette, of 22nd August, 1903, will remain in force. In all matters not therein or otherwise provided for, the 1903 (provisional) edition of the Musketry Regulations of the Army will be taken generally as a guide.
Regs. and Orders P1
PART XVI.
Rifle Clubs.
Establishment of Clubs.
1. Rifle Clubs may be established in such localities as may be authorized by the Governor-General, and shall form part of the Military system of the Commonwealth. Provided, however, that all Rifle Clubs which have been duly gazetted prior to these Regulations shall be considered Rifle Clubs duly established under these Regulations.
Application to form a Club.
2. Before any club can be formed an application on a prescribed form, signed by not less than 30 men over the age of 18 years and under the age of 60 years, who must be natural-born or naturalized British subjects, and who are bonâ fide residents of the locality in which it is desired to form the club, must be forwarded to the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs. In special cases the Governor-General may authorize the formation of clubs in remote districts with a less number than 30.
Composition of Rifle Clubs.
3. Rifle Clubs shall consist of—
(a) Active members;
(b) Honorary members.
Classification of Members.
4. Active members shall consist of those who undertake to serve as a reserve to the existing and organized corps in the Military Forces in time of emergency. Honorary members being British subjects may be elected by the committee of the club they desire to join, but shall have no voice in its management, and shall not be entitled to any free issue of ammunition.
Provided, however, that members of the Police Force elected to be honorary members, and any person on the Reserve of the Defence Forces elected to the position of Captain, as provided by paragraph 14, shall be entitled to the privileges specified for active members in paragraphs 15, 19, 24, and 26 of these Regulations.
Nearest Club to be joined.
5. Any person desiring to become a member of a Rifle Club must join the one situated nearest to his place of domicile, unless authority be granted for him to join another club. No person shall join a Rifle Club whilst he is on the roll of another Rifle Club.
Oath of Allegiance.
6. Every person who is accepted as an active member of a Rifle Club shall take and subscribe before an officer, or a Justice of the Peace, or the Captain of the club, the oath of allegiance :—
" I swear that I will well and truly serve Our Sovereign Lord the King as a member of the Reserve Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia, and that I will resist His Majesty's enemies and cause His Majesty's peace to be kept and maintained, and that I will in all matters appertaining to my service faithfully discharge my duty according to law. So help me God."
Qualification for Membership.
7. The Captain of each club shall ascertain that every person fulfils the conditions as to age, and that his vision is sufficiently good and has been tested by the aid of the " Dot Card."
The Captain of the club shall thereupon sign the following certificate at the foot of the Attestation Sheet :—
" I do certify that
appears to be within the age entered on this Attestation Form ; that his eyesight has been tested by me by the aid of the ' Dot Card,' and appears to be good; and that he is, in my opinion, suitable for service in case of emergency."
Disbandment of Clubs.
8. If there be fewer than 50 per cent. of efficient active members on the roll of any Rifle Club at any time after the first year of formation, such club may be disbanded by the Governor-General.
Resignation.
9. Except in time of emergency, any member of a Rifle Club may resign by giving fourteen days' notice, in writing, to the Captain of his club, and, on such resignation being accepted, his name shall be removed from the list of members. In the case of members who are in possession of Government property, the same must be returned and delivered in good order to the Captain of the club before the resignation can be accepted.
Death or Resignation of Members to be notified.
10. The Captain of a club shall at once forward to the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs in the Military District in which the club is situate a notification of the death, departure from the district, or resignation of any member. Absence for a longer period than three months from the locality in which a club is established shall mean departure from the district, and any member so absent, except on leave obtained from the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs of his district, shall be liable to be struck off the strength of the club to which he belongs.
Transfers.
11. Any member on leaving the locality of his club may, at his own request made in writing to the Club Captain, be transferred to a club convenient to his intended place of residence, provided that the transfer is approved by the Captain of the club to which transfer is sought, and the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs of the Military District.
Dismissal of Members.
12. The District Commandant may dismiss any member of a Rifle Club for a breach of these Regulations, or for any conduct which, in his opinion, may bring discredit on Rifle Clubs.
Orders of the Government, how communicated.
13. All orders and directions of the Government with respect to the administration of Rifle Clubs will be communicated to the General Officer Commanding the Military Forces of the Commonwealth by the Minister of State for Defence, and the General Officer Commanding will issue the necessary orders to give effect to the same.
Members of Defence Forces as Honorary Members.
14. No member of another branch of the Defence Force may be other than an honorary member of a Rifle Club, and under no circumstances (except as specially provided for in paragraph 4) is his name to be shown on any list of active members submitted to Headquarters, as claiming any privilege allowed to an active member.
Regs. and Orders P2
Any person on the Reserve of the Defence Forces may, on the recommendation of the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs and with the approval of the District Commandant, be permitted to act as Captain of any club if elected to such position by the members.
Election of Committee.
15. Every club shall elect a committee, consisting of a captain, a secretary, treasurer, and four members; and the property of the club shall be vested in such committee.
Correspondence and Payments.
16. (a) Correspondence on all subjects for District Head-quarters of Rifle Clubs will be addressed to the " Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs."
(b) When forwarding payments, the same are to be made by cheque, post-office order, or postal-note payable to the " District Paymaster."
Maintenance of Order and Discipline.
17. Captains shall maintain order and discipline amongst the members of their Rifle Club at all rifle practices and other meetings thereof, and shall be responsible for the proper carrying out of all orders and regulations that may be issued from time to time. It shall be their special duty to see that rifle practice is carried out with due precaution to the safety of the public and all concerned, but he may appoint any member of the club to perform such duties as his deputy when he cannot attend personally.
At all times when members of Rifle Clubs are carrying out training under these Regulations, or rules thereunder, the Regulations for the time being governing the Military Forces shall be taken generally as a guide in all matters of discipline not dealt with under these Regulations. In the absence of a duly commissioned officer, the Captain and the individual members of the committee are to be responsible for the maintenance of discipline and due compliance with these Regulations.
Rules of Clubs.
18. The standard set of rules approved by the Governor-General shall be the rules for clubs.
Rifles issued on Pre-payment.
19. Captains of clubs may, on application, be supplied with rifles for active members of their club at the following prices :—
M.H. rifles (old, without bayonet), 10s. each.
M.E. rifles (new, without bayonet), 40s. each.
M.E. rifles (old, without bayonet), 30s. each.
M.L.E. rifles (new, without bayonet), 75s. 9d. each.
M.L.E. rifles (new, with bayonet), 86s. 2d. each.
M.L.E. barrels, with body, 23s. each.
Fitting M.L.E. barrels, 2s. each.
M.E. barrels, with body, 20s. each.
M.E. barrels, without body, 14s. each.
Spare parts of rifles and repairs, as published from time to time in ordnance store price list.
Martini-Enfield rifles will be issued on loan to Rifle Clubs in accordance with such instructions as may from time to time be determined by General Orders.
Magazine Lee-Enfield rifles will be sold to active members of Rifle Clubs on a deferred payment system, the conditions of which will be published from time to time in General Orders.
Arms to be kept in good order.
20. Members of clubs will be required to keep their arms and accoutrements in good order, and to produce them for inspection when called upon. No member may dispose of the rifle purchased by him to another member of the club, or to the club, until three years after such purchase, except on approval of the captain.
Carriage of Rifles.
21. Rifles, ammunition, and accoutrements supplied by the Government, either by purchase, on loan, or free issue, will be delivered carriage free at any railway station in the vicinity of the club. The Captain of the club shall sign the receipt for such, or any other article of Government property issued for the use of members of the club. He will be held responsible for their safe custody and proper distribution, and will issue no article without obtaining the written receipt of the member to whom he issues it.
Classification of Efficients and Non-Efficients.
22. Active members of Rifle Clubs will be classified as " Efficients " and " Non-Efficients " on the 1st of July of each year, to be reckoned from the 1st of July in each year until the 30th June in the following year.
In order to be reckoned as efficient, active members of clubs must have fulfilled the conditions prescribed in these Regulations. Provided that during the military year 1903-4, to obtain the free ammunition, under paragraph 24, the requirements of the local Regulations in force on the 30th June, 1903, may be regarded as sufficient.
Requirements for Efficiency.
23. No active member of a Rifle Club serving under these Regulations shall be entitled to classify as efficient on the 1st of July in any year unless during the previous year he has fulfilled the requirements hereunder specified :—
(a) Fired through a course of musketry under such conditions, and classifying therein in accordance with such standard, as may from time to time be determined by General Orders.
(b) Keeping such arms and accoutrements as may be in his possession clean and in good order, and producing the same for inspection when required.
Free Issues of Ammunition.
24. The following free issues of ammunition will be granted, subject to the conditions laid down in paragraph 23 :—
| For Efficiency. | For Musketry. |
For each active member.................................. | 150 rounds. | 50 rounds. |
Each active member shall be credited with 100 rounds of free ammunition on his first enrolment, to enable him to acquire the requisite proficiency in learning to shoot.
Free Issues of Ammunition to be accounted for.
25. Ammunition issued free annually to clubs for the use of its members is to be expended during the year for which it is issued. Ammunition is not to be accumulated from year to year. Captains of clubs will furnish a yearly return on or before the 15th of July in each year, showing the balance of free ammunition on hand.
Regs. and Orders P3
Ammunition by Purchase.
26. Each efficient active member of a Rifle Club shall be entitled to purchase 200 rounds, and each non-efficient active member 100 rounds, of ammunition per annum, at the rate of 5s. per 100 rounds for .303 inch rifles, and 2s. 6d. per 100 rounds for M.H. rifles. The empty cartridges shall be the property of the club.
Disposal of Empty Cartridge Cases.
27. Captains of clubs will be expected to make arrangements for the collection of empty cartridge cases, and for the disposal of the same; the proceeds of the sale of such empty cases to be credited to club funds, and to be used only for club purposes.
Grants for Rifle Ranges.
28. Each new Rifle Club which has a membership upon its formation of not less than 30 members shall be entitled to a grant of £20 for the formation of a rifle range, and if the membership upon formation is not less than 100 members the grant shall be £40. In cases where it may be necessary to alter any existing rifle range, similar grants as before mentioned will be allowed, but no money will be paid until voted by Parliament, and on the certificate of the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs, and supporting vouchers for expenditure.
Inspection of Rifle Ranges.
29. An officer or other qualified person may be deputed to inspect as to the suitability of any site which may be proposed for a new rifle range, or to inspect any completed range, and report thereon as to its safety for rifle practice.
Rifle practice shall not be carried out on any new rifle range until the issue of authority by the District Commandant for the use of such new rifle range.
Militia Rifle Ranges available for Clubs.
30. Rifle ranges which are used by any of the Militia or Volunteer units will be available for the Rifle Clubs in the locality, but as these ranges are under the charge of the officers commanding the local units, Rifle Clubs will only be permitted to use them at such times as may be arranged by the responsible officers.
Accidents on Rifle Ranges.
31. If any accident should happen to a marker or to any other person while practice is proceeding on the rifle range, the same must be reported in writing at once by the Captain of the club to the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs.
Musketry Badges.
32. Every active member classified as a marksman shall receive and be entitled to wear a marksman's badge (worked in worsted) for the year in which he becomes a marksman. The best shot of the whole of the Rifle Clubs in each State, and the best shot of each Rifle Club District in each State, shall receive and be entitled to wear a badge (worked in gold), similar to that worn by the best shot in a regiment and company respectively.
Annual Returns.
33. On or before the 15th of July in every year the Captain of each club shall prepare and forward a return showing—
(a) The names of all active members of the clubs on the 30th June, and opposite every name state the description and number of the rifle in the member's possession.
(b) A record of the drills and musketry performed by each active member.
Printed forms for the returns will be supplied. No free ammunition will be issued to any club from which this return has not been received.
Instruction in Drill
34. In order to afford opportunities to members to undergo instruction in drill, an annual course of instruction will be carried out in such localities and at such centres as may be arranged by District Commandants. Attendance at this course of drill will, however, be voluntary on the part of members.
Members may be attached to Militia Units for Instruction.
35. Any member who so desires may, on the recommendation of the Captain of a club and with the approval of the military authority, be attached temporarily to any corps of the Defence Forces for purposes of instruction. While under instruction, members of Rifle Clubs shall be subject to the same discipline as that imposed upon the members of the corps to which they are temporarily attached. Members of Rifle Clubs shall be given preference as recruits for the Militia and Volunteers.
Capitation Allowance.
36. On and after the 1st July, 1904, a capitation allowance of 5s., subject to the necessary provision being made by Parliament, will be granted each year for every active member of a Rifle Club who fulfils the prescribed conditions and is classified as " Efficient " on the 1st July of any year for services performed during the twelve months immediately preceding.
Disbursement of Capitation Allowance.
37. The following are the services upon which the allowance granted under paragraph 36 may be expended :—
(a) Payment of markers for musketry course.
(b) Maintenance and repair of rifle ranges.
(c) Stationery and postage.
(d) General expenses in connexion with the interior economy of Rifle Clubs.
Capitation Allowance the property of the Club.
38. Capitation allowances are not to be considered the property of any individual, but will be handed over to the Captain of the club for the purpose of meeting the expenses mentioned in paragraph 37.
Capitation Allowance, Banking Arrangements.
39. The capitation grant will be paid into a bank to the joint account of the Captain and Secretary of the club, and will be kept distinct from any private account. A cash-book will be kept in which will be recorded all sums received, and each item of expenditure on the services specified in paragraph 37. Receipts for all payments will be obtained wherever possible, and, in the absence of a receipt, a certificate signed by the Captain and Secretary of the club, that the amount has actually been paid for the purpose stated, will be accepted instead.
Capitation Allowance, Accounts.
40. The accounts will be balanced on the 30th June of each year, and a statement on a prescribed form will be prepared and signed by the Captain and Secretary of the Club, and will be forwarded to the Officer Supervising Rifle Clubs as soon after that date as practicable, but not later than the 30th September. This statement will show the receipts from the Government during the year, and the full expenditure on the authorized services mentioned in paragraph 37.
Railway Travelling.
41. Regulations for railway travelling are issued in each State, and are governed by local arrangement. Each Rifle Club, however, should (subject to any necessary local restrictions) be allowed to travel a distance not exceeding 50 miles twice during the year, for the purpose of attending authorized inter-club matches, the teams attending such matches to consist of not more than twelve members, all of whom must be " Efficients." Any travelling beyond the 50 miles limit must be specially approved by District Commandants.
Management.
42. The business of a club shall be managed by a committee, consisting of a captain, secretary, treasurer, and four members, and such other officers (if any) as may be prescribed by the by-laws, three to form a quorum.
Regs. and Orders Q1 to S1
PART XVII.
Rifle Associations.
1. There shall be a Commonwealth Rifle Association Council, composed of two representatives from, and elected by, each State Rifle Association. The General Officer Commanding shall be the President ex officio.
2. The objects of the Commonwealth Rifle Association Council shall be the promotion and conduct of all Inter-National and Inter-State Rifle Competitions, and the decision of any question in connexion with rifle shooting which may be referred to it by any Rifle Association. It will also act as a consultative body to assist the General Officer Commanding.
3. In each Military District there shall be a State Rifle Association, and the Council of the same representing the State shall be charged with the conduct of all rifle matches other than those laid down by the Military Regulations, and the promotion of rifle shooting generally. The District Commandant shall be the President ex officio. The Commanding Officers of Regiments and Corps shall be members ex officio. This Council will, as a consultative body, also assist the District Commandant in all matters affecting the interests of rifle shooting in the district.
4. The Rules of the Commonwealth Rifle Association Council, and of the State Rifle Association Councils, shall be submitted through the General Officer Commanding, for the Minister's approval.
5. All State Rifle Associations receiving a Government grant are required to send to the Head-Quarters of Districts a copy, in duplicate, of their Rules and Regulations, and amendments thereof, for approval.
6. Each such Association will also send to the District Commandant, on or before the 30th June in each year, an Annual Report and Return.
7. All Staff and other officers will on all occasions use their utmost endeavour to promote the success of the annual competitions, of the various Rifle Associations. They will promulgate within the limits of their respective commands all notices forwarded to them by the Councils of the different Associations, and specially direct attention to the date on which returns of entries or other matters are to be rendered. Competitors in all Rifle Meetings will be expected to conform to the Regulations under which the competitions are carried out. They should, as representatives of their respective corps and clubs, make it their constant care to observe those marked characteristics of good soldiers and riflemen, neatness in dress, punctuality, and good behaviour, which carry with them honour to the individual and credit to the Forces to which they belong.
PART XVIII.
Cadets.
1. Regulations affecting the organization and administration of the System of Military Cadets will be issued hereafter.
PART XIX.
Financial Regulations affecting Pay, Allowances, Subsistence, &c.
1. Financial Regulations will be issued separately, in which will be found instructions bearing on pay, allowances, subsistence, &c.
Regs. and Orders T1
PART XX.
CORRESPONDENCE, RETURNS, REPORTS, &c., DOCUMENTS, BOOKS, AND RECORDS.
General Instructions as to Correspondence.
Unnecessary correspondence.
1. Every effort is to be made to avoid correspondence, returns, or documents which are not necessary, and which are not essential to the proper administration of the Military Forces. District Commandants will suppress any tendency to unnecessary correspondence on the part of those under their command.
Memo, to be attached to documents, plans, &c.
2. When documents (other than periodical returns or statements), plans, or other articles are forwarded in a separate parcel by post or otherwise, they will be accompanied by a separate memorandum identifying them with the letter or communication to which they refer.
Engineer services.
3. District Commandants are to obtain the opinion of the District Staff Officer for Engineer Services before transmitting correspondence on engineer services to Head-Quarters.
Sanitary questions.
4. District Commandants will obtain the opinion of the principal medical officer before transmitting correspondence on sanitary matters to Head-Quarters.
Letters how to be written.
5. Official letters are to be written on foolscap paper with quarter margin, and are to be headed thus :—
[Here state subject.] | From................................. To ................................... | [Rank, name, and corps.] [Officer or head of department addressed.] |
Station......................................Date...............................
Enclosures.
Signing.
Unless otherwise specially ordered each subject must be treated in a separate letter, and is to be briefly indicated in the upper left-hand corner of the letter, thus :—Discipline—Equipment—Transport—Route, &c., &c. Paragraphs are to be numbered, and any enclosures to be described in the margin or in a separate schedule. Unnecessary enclosures are to be avoided, and their blank leaves are to be removed. Short communications may be written on a half-sheet, but when the letter extends beyond one page, or is accompanied by enclosures, it should be written on a whole sheet. The rank and corps of officers are always to be added after their signatures. Officers whose duty it is to sign documents will not use stamps for this purpose. When a communication has reference to previous correspondence from Head-Quarters, the registered number and date of the former letters are to be quoted.
Minutes on original letters.
6. Unless otherwise indicated, replies, remarks, or queries arising out of an original letter or memorandum are to be made in the form of minutes on one side of the paper only. The first minute is to follow where the original letter or memorandum ends, and the person who affixes it will mark the original letter or subject matter No. 1, and his own minute thereon No. 2 (in red ink when possible). Each succeeding minute is immediately to follow that which by date precedes it, and will be numbered in sequence. A fresh half-sheet is to be added, when required, for the commencement or continuation of a minute, and no commencement or continuation is to be made on vacant spaces between previous minutes, or in the margin. Attached documents and enclosures will be added at the end of the file in the order in which they are referred to.
Signatures.
7. District Commandants must themselves sign letters intended for superior authority which are initiative or important in their character, but they may authorize their staff officers to sign letters dealing with details relating to their special branches, and arising out of questions the principle of which has been approved. When a subject affects more than one staff officer the letter should be signed by the chief staff officer, or in his absence by the staff officer most concerned. When a District Commandant is absent on duty, letters of an urgent character may be signed by the chief staff officer, or in his absence by the staff officer to whose branch the subject belongs, the action taken being reported at once to the General Officer Commanding.
Requisitions, &c.
8. Demands and requisitions will be made out in ink and signed by the officer who is responsible for them.
Departmental correspondence.
9. In order to avoid unnecessary clerical centralization all departmental correspondence dealing with departmental detail or routine, and not involving disciplinary questions, and not requiring the decision of District Commandants, will be forwarded by District Heads of Departments direct to the Heads of Departments concerned at Head-Quarters.
Sanitary questions.
A similar system will be adopted at all District Head-Quarters.
10. Sanitary questions should be first referred to the principal medical officer, who will submit them for the consideration of the General Officer Commanding, or deal with the case and issue the necessary instructions.
Local adjustment of questions by D.C. Transmission of correspondence.
11. District Commandants and other intermediate authorities are responsible for the correctness of what is set forth in documents submitted by them, and it is their duty to endeavour to adjust all matters which are within the scope of their authority. In transmitting applications or correspondence to Head-Quarters, they are to record their opinions or recommendations thereon, adding such additional observations, based on local knowledge, as may enable a final decision to be arrived at without further reference; in like manner they will require all Commanding Officers under their orders to record an opinion on every case submitted for their decision.
Applications from officers and soldiers of units.
12. Applications from regimental officers are to be submitted to the Commanding Officers of their units. Applications from non-commissioned officers and men are to be made personally through the Officers Commanding their companies, &c., to the Commanding Officer of the unit.
Regs. and Orders T2
Correspondence through D.O.
13. Officers Commanding units and local heads of departments are to transmit official communications intended for Head-Quarters through District Commandants, except when otherwise specially regulated or allowed, or in cases of evident necessity. Where a Chief Staff Officer has been appointed, all correspondence for the District Commandant from those under his command will be addressed to the Chief Staff Officer. All correspondence and reports from the officers of a brigade, intended for the Officer Commanding the same, are to be addressed to the Brigade Major. Any officer who transmits documents otherwise than through the proper channel, will explain his reasons for doing so, and at the same time forward copies for the information of the authority through whom they should have passed.
Correspondence between officers in command and staff officers.
14. In direct correspondence between General Officers, between Commanding Officers, and between Heads of Departments, letters are to be signed by the Superior Officers themselves. When an officer employs his staff to conduct any correspondence with another officer of equal rank or position, the staff of that officer is to be addressed. An officer on the General Staff carries on his duties under the authority of the General Officer to whose staff he is attached, and he will, except when communicating with other officers of the General Staff in the same command, sign " By order " to all under the command of the General Officer.
Opening official letters.
15. Whenever District Commandants or other officers in command are absent from their commands, the officers next in command are to open any official letters addressed to such commanding officers, and carry out any orders contained therein.
Non-official enclosures.
16. Letters which are not on the public service, or not intended for the military departments, are not to be enclosed under official covers.
Periodical Reports and Returns.
Periodical returns.
Punctuality in transmission.
17. The periodical reports and returns required by these Regulations or by the orders of the General Officer Commanding are to be furnished by the officers specified therein. It is important that they should be punctually transmitted, and that correct and full information should be given under each of their headings. Single copies only are required, unless otherwise directed.
Brigade and Regimental Records, Returns, and Correspondence.
Brigade and regimental records, &c.
18. Separate instructions will be issued for the official routine of brigade and regimental offices.
Reports of Casualties, &c.
Casualties.
19. Should an extraordinary number of deaths or desertions occur in the Permanent Forces, the Commanding Officer is to transmit, with the monthly return, a special report stating the causes to which the casualties are to be attributed, the remedial and precautionary measures taken.
Particulars of death of soldier to be sent to next-of-kin.
20. Immediately on the death of a soldier of the Permanent Forces, a letter will be written and signed by an officer, reporting the circumstance, to the man's next-of-kin. The letter will state the rank, regimental number, and name of the soldier, the duration of his illness, the place, date, and cause of his death, and the place of burial, and will, when necessary, direct to whom application regarding his effects should be addressed.
Secret, Confidential, and other Documents.
Secret documents.
21. Secret documents issued for retention in districts will be sent to the District Commandant, who will be held personally responsible for their safe custody by the officers to whom they are intrusted. He will forward to Head-Quarters, on 1st December, a list of such documents.
Official correspondence is private.
22. All official documents are in a sense private, and can only be dealt with on the responsibility of the individual who is in charge of them; but their privacy varies with their contents, and when special privacy is necessary they will be inscribed " Secret " or " Confidential."
Confidential correspondence.
23. All letters of a secret or confidential nature are to be marked " Secret " or " Confidential," as the case may be. Such letters should be enclosed in two envelopes, of which the inner one only should be marked " Secret" or " Confidential," and the outer one should be inscribed with the address only. Confidential plans and other documents are to be similarly treated. Envelopes marked " Secret " or " Confidential " will only be opened by an officer.
Care of secret documents.
24. A document marked " Secret " is intended only for the personal information of the individual to whom it is officially intrusted, and its contents are only to be disclosed by him to those whose duties require that they should know them. It must be kept in the personal custody of the recipient and under lock and key.
Regs. and Orders T3
Confidential documents.
25. A document marked " Confidential " is of a privileged nature. The contents are only to be disclosed to authorized persons, or in the interests of the public service.
26. No secret or confidential document is to be used for private purposes, literary or other, nor is it to be referred to in any catalogue or publication which is not itself a secret or confidential document.
Care, &c., of documents issued from the Intelligence Division.
27. Books, documents, and maps issued from the Intelligence Department for the public service will be preserved and dealt with as public property. A list of them will be kept by the recipient or person responsible for them, who, when relieved in his appointment or office, will hand over both the list and the, articles to his successor, taking a receipt for them from him. Whenever any deficiency in such articles is discovered, a report will at once be made to the C.S.O., Head-Quarters.
Documents, &c., to be handed over to successor.
28. When any officer relinquishes his command, he is to deliver to the officer who succeeds him all official books and records relating to his command, and all documents, confidential or other, which he may have received in his official capacity.
Disposal of documents, &c., on command being broken up.
29. When troops are entirely withdrawn from any station all official records and returns relating to the command are to be made up to the date of the troops quitting the station, or of the command being broken up, and are then to be transmitted to Head-Quarters.
Unauthorized publication of official records.
30. Access to official records is only permitted to those intrusted with the duties of the office or department to which they belong, and these records are not to be made public, or communicated to persons unconnected with such offices or departments, without the sanction of the authorities concerned. The only legitimate use an officer or soldier can make of documents or information of which he becomes possessed in his official capacity is for the furtherance of the public service in the performance of his duty. Publishing official documents or using them for personal controversy, or for any private purpose, without due authority, will be treated as a breach of official trust. †
Army Books, &c., to be kept up by Units, &c.
List of books to be kept.
31. The books to be kept by every unit are shown in the following table. They are to be produced at the inspection of the unit, and at such other times as the General Officer Commanding may direct.
32. The Commanding Officer of each unit is responsible that the undermentioned books are properly kept, and he should examine them periodically and see that they are correct and written up to date.
33. Books to be kept by Regiments and Corps, and by Batteries and Companies which are not administered under ordinary circumstances as part of a Regiment. Those marked with an asterisk will be kept by detached Squadrons, Batteries, and Companies, which are administered from a Regimental or Corps Head-Quarters, but which are situated in a different locality, in addition to those set out in paragraph 83.
Regimental Books.
| C.M.B. No. |
1. General Orders...................................................... | 1 |
2. *Regimental Order Book............................................... | 2 |
3. Record of Officers' Services............................................. | 3 |
4. Attestations........................................................ | 4 |
5. Defaulter Sheets..................................................... | 5 |
6. Officers' Court-martial Book............................................. | 6 |
7. Court-martial Sheets.................................................. | 7 |
9. *Letter and Memo. (press copy) Book....................................... | 8 |
10. *Register of Correspondence............................................. | 9 |
11. Copies of Returns.................................................... | 10 |
12. Digest of Services of the Regiment......................................... | 11 |
13. Postage Book....................................................... | 12 |
14. Parade Attendance, Regimental Staff....................................... | 13 |
15. Cash Book......................................................... | 14 |
16. Muster Roll........................................................ | 15 |
17. Medical Register of Recruits............................................. | 16 |
18. *Armourers' Record of Rifles............................................ | 17 |
19. Record of Offences and Punishments—Guard................................. |
|
Book—(Militia and Volunteer Forces) | 18 |
Quartermasters' Books. |
|
1. Equipment Ledger................................................... | 19 |
2. Clothing Account Book................................................ | 20 |
3. Issue Book (individual issues)............................................ | 21 |
4. Requisitions—Guard Book............................................. | 22 |
5. Vouchers—Guard Book............................................... | 23 |
34. In addition, the following, and such others as may be ordered by the General Officer Commanding, will be kept by the Permanent Forces :— | |
Regimental Books. |
|
| No. |
20. Casualty Book...................................................... | 24 |
21. Register of Deserters................................................... | 25 |
22. Register of Births, Deaths, and Marriages.................................... | 26 |
23. Description of Horses................................................. | 27 |
24. Bedding Book...................................................... | 28 |
Quartermasters' Books. |
|
6. Ledger for Clothing and Necessaries (instead of 21).............................. | 29 |
7. Account of Clothing and Necessaries (instead of 20).............................. | 30 |
8. Ledger for Public Clothing in Possession of Companies............................ | 31 |
9. Account of Rations.................................................... | 32 |
10. Account of Forage.................................................... | 33 |
11. Reports of Boards of Survey (copies)........................................ | 34 |
12. Register of Arms and Accoutrements........................................ | 35 |
13. Expense Book....................................................... | 36 |
† See Section 73 of the Act, and Official Secrets Act 1889.
Regs. and Orders T4
Special Instructions for keeping Orders and Regimental Books, &c.
General order book.
35. All General Orders (including Corps Orders, Royal Australian Artillery, Australian Engineers, Australian Army Service Corps, Australian Army Medical Corps; and Lists of Changes in War Matériel), received from Head-Quarters, are to be kept in separate guard books. Each volume will contain orders, &c., for one year, and will be numbered and indexed.
Regimental Order Book.
Regimental order book.
36. The book for Regimental Orders is to consist of :—Part 1, temporary Orders, and Part 2, permanent orders. In Part 1, all orders issued by the District Commandant or by the Commanding Officer of the unit, are to be entered as they are issued. At the commencement of each year these orders are to be reviewed, and such of them as the Commanding Officer considers it necessary to retain are to be transcribed into Part 2, together with the number and date of the original issue of each. After these extracts have been made, Part 1 may be destroyed. Part 2 is to have an index giving the date and purport of each order, the name of the officer by whom it was issued, and the page at which it is entered.
Record of Officers' Services.
Record of officers' services.
37. The Authorized Book will be carefully kept up. Each officer will sign his record on first joining his corps, and initial every subsequent entry. The attesting signatures of the Commanding Officer and adjutant will be affixed on the officer ceasing to belong to the corps.
Record of Soldiers' Services—Attestations, &c.
General Instructions for Permanent Forces,
Attestations.
38. The service of each soldier will be recorded on his attestation and on the duplicate attestation.
Disposal of documents of Warrant and N.C.O.'s promoted to commissions.
39. When a warrant officer or non-commissioned officer is promoted to a commission, his attestation and the documents preserved therewith, and his medical history sheet, will be retained at Head-quarters for custody. His duplicate attestation and documents attached thereto, his company and regimental defaulter sheets, and documents connected with his clothing and accounts, will be destroyed.
Receipt for attestation.
Return of.
40. When an attestation is taken from the portfolio for attestations for any temporary purpose, the authorized form will be prepared and sent with the attestation. This form is to be signed by the recipient, and returned by him to the officer from whom it was received to be placed in the portfolio instead of the attestation. On the return of an attestation which has been borrowed for any purpose, it will be returned to the officer who borrowed the attestation.
Information for completion of original attestations.
41. Officers charged with the custody of the original attestations are to be furnished with the information necessary to enable them to keep these records completed up to date; this information will be afforded in the monthly states of the service companies.
Custody of original attestations.
42. Original attestations will be sent to the officers specified below, whether on enlistment or on transfer from other corps, and will remain in their custody during the soldier's service with the colours :—
Instructional Staff....................... Military Staff Clerks...................... | The D.A.G., Head-Quarters. |
Royal Australian Artillery.................. | The A.A.G. for Artillery. |
Inst. Staff of the Corps of Australian Engineers.... | The A.A.G. for E.S. |
Instructional Staff of the Army Service Corps..... | The A.Q.M.G. |
Instructional Staff of the Australian Army Medical Corps | The D.G. of M.S. |
Instructional Staff of the Army Ordnance Corps.... | The Assistant Director of A. and S. |
The attestations of Militia and Volunteers will be kept by the officers commanding the units mentioned in para. 55, and of Reserves by the officer in charge of Rifle Clubs.
Custody of " duplicate."
43. The duplicate attestation will, on the enlistment of the recruit, be sent to his Commanding Officer, and will invariably accompany the man. The attestations and duplicate attestations will be filed in the portfolio for attestations in numerical order, an alphabetical index of the men's names being kept in each volume.
Documents attached to original attestation.
44. The following documents will be attached to the original attestation, and enclosed with it in C. M. Form :—
(i.) Proceedings of Court of Inquiry on injuries sustained.
(ii.) Attestations of fraudulently enlisted men.
(iii.) Authority for special enlistment.
(iv.) Attestation on re-enlistment.
Documents attached to duplicate attestation.
45. The following documents will be preserved with the duplicate attestation, and enclosed in C. M. Form :—
(i.) Attestation (duplicate) on re-enlistment.
(ii.) Declaration of change of name.
(iii.) Certificates of trade proficiency (to be returned to the soldier on discharge).
(iv.) Certificate of character (to be returned to the soldier on discharge).
(v.) Regimental defaulter sheet.
(vi.) Court-martial sheet.
Attestations defaced or lost.
46. Should either the original or duplicate attestation at any time be lost or become so injured as to render it useless as an authentic record, a certified copy of the attestation (whether
Regs. and Orders T 5
original or duplicate) will be made and substituted for it. An entry as follows will be made in red ink at the top of the first page of the copy :—
Copy Attestation.
" Substituted for (original or duplicate) attestation, in accordance with Commonwealth Regulations, paragraph 46, Part xx."
________________________ Signature of
Commanding Officer.
Station ________________________
Date __________________________
Comparison of attestations.
47. The duplicate attestations of re-enlisted men will be sent yearly, in January, to the officer in charge of the original attestations, who will check the entries on the 3rd and 4th pages of the duplicate and the original, and then return the duplicate attestation with his remarks (if any).
Entries in attestations and duplicate attestations.
48. Every variation affecting a soldier's service, or good-conduct pay, will be entered in his statement of services or military history sheet, as it occurs, or as soon as it is reported in the casualty return, as follows :—
Entries in the Statement of Services.
(i.) Promotion to, or reduction from, any rank. | See paragraph 89, Part III. |
(ii.) Grant or deprivation of any appointment. | Such as lance corporal, bandsman on the establishment, drummer or bugler, class of orderly in the Australian Army Medical Corps or shoeing-smith on the establishment. |
(iii.) Grantor deprivation of good-conduct pay. | To be entered in red ink. |
(iv.) Re-enlistment. | Entry to be made thus :—" Re-enlisted for " the Regiment, at , on , " for years' service." The date of re-enlistment will be that of approval by the competent military authority. |
(v.) Conviction by civil power of an offence committed before enlistment—if absent from duty in consequence of the sentence. | An entry to be made explaining absence from duty. |
(vi.) Every conviction by court-martial or civil power, whether the soldier is with the colours or in the reserve. | Entry to be made immediately after promulgation, or receipt of certificate of conviction by civil power. |
(vii.) Absence without leave exceeding 5 days. | Entry to be made immediately after disposal of case. |
(viii.) Transfer to other corps or to the reserve. | — |
(ix.) Re-transfer from the reserve. | The date and authority to be quoted. |
(x.) Date and cause of becoming non-effective. | — |
(xi.) Reckoning of former service for pension purposes | — |
Calculating leap year.
49. In calculating service, the extra day (29th February) in a leap year is only to be reckoned when it occurs during the last year (reckoning from the date of attestation) of a soldier's service, and then only if that year's service remains uncompleted. Thus, 1880 being a leap year, a soldier enlisted on the 1st December, 1859, and discharged on the 30th November, 1880, would reckon 21 years' service exactly. But a soldier enlisted on the 1st December, 1859, and discharged on the 1st March, 1880, would reckon 20 years and 92 days,—the 29th February, 1880, being here credited as it falls within the period of the last uncompleted year's service.
Entries in the Military History Sheet.
Service at home and abroad.
50. The whole of a soldier's service from the date of attestation will be recorded in the military history sheet, as in the subjoined table :—
State or Country. | From. | To. | Service. | |
Years. | Days. | |||
New South Wales................. | 1.4.70 | 2.11.72 | 2 | 216 |
Victoria........................ | 3.11.72 | 5.1.77 | 4 | 64 |
Queensland...................... | 6.1.77 | 8.2.80 | 3 | 34 |
Victoria........................ | 9.2.80 | 31.3.82 | 2 | 51 |
Service abroad.
51. The service abroad (e.g., for instruction in England or India) is reckoned from the date of embarkation in this country to the date of disembarkation on return from India, or other station abroad, including the dates of embarkation and disembarkation.
Next-of-kin.
52. The name and address of next of kin are to be verified and corrected soon after the 1st of July in each year, and a report to that effect is to be inserted in the " Monthly State " for the 1st August following.
Regs. and Orders T 6
Regimental Numbers of Soldiers.
Number of soldiers.
53. A soldier when posted to a corps on enlistment, or when transferred thereto from another corps, will receive a regimental number in that corps. A separate series of numbers will be kept in each regiment. Soldiers on enlistment will be numbered accordingly, and on transfer to another corps, or on posting to another unit, forming part of the same corps, will receive fresh numbers in the regiment or corps to which they are transferred or posted.
By whom given.
Application for numbers.
54. The regimental number will be given by the officer in charge of the original attestation. When the officer commanding a unit requires a regimental number for a soldier, he should apply to one of these officers (see para. 42).
Regimental series.
55. The regimental series of numbers will commence with 1. Soldiers of the Permanent Forces who form with militia or volunteer units part of the same corps will be numbered in a separate series. The numbers will be given in sequence, according to the date of application. The series will extend to 9,999 in the Field Artillery, Garrison Artillery, Corps of Engineers, Army Service Corps, Australian Army Medical Corps, and Army Ordnance Corps, of militia or volunteers in each military district, and in regiments of militia and volunteers not named above.
The attestations of militia and volunteers will be kept by the officers commanding the above-named units and corps.
To be always used in documents.
Not to be changed.
56. In all documents relating to a soldier, his regimental number will invariably precede his name. This number will not be changed as long as the soldier remains in the corps. If the soldier is transferred, deserts, discharged, or dies, the number will not be given to any other soldier. A soldier promoted to warrant rank will retain his regimental number.
Change of Name by a Soldier.
Procedure.
57. The name in which a soldier is attested cannot be erased from his attestation or documents. If a soldier who has enlisted under an assumed name wishes his true name to be added in his records, he must, at his own expense, make a statutory declaration before a magistrate as follows :—
I, A.B., do solemnly and sincerely declare that I was enlisted on the , under the name of , which name I now declare to be incorrect. The name of , contained in the accompanying certificate of birth, I now declare to be my true name, and I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true.
Signature of soldier...........................
Declared before me at..................................this..........................day of
Signature of J.P......................
The man should be warned that, if the declaration so made is untrue in any material particular, he is liable to be indicted for perjury.
Recording new name.
The true name will then be recorded after the assumed name as an alias wherever the latter appears on the documents, and the declaration will be attached to the man's duplicate attestation (see paragraph 45).
Disposal of Attestations of Non-Effectives.
Attestations non-effective.
58. The original and duplicate attestations of soldiers who become non-effective by death, desertion, or discharge, will be disposed of as shown in the annexed table :—
Nature of casualty. | Original attestation. | Duplicate attestation. |
(i.) Death............ | To be at once destroyed. | To be forwarded to officer in charge of original attestation, and retained by him until the men have been dead for 50 years, when the document will be destroyed. |
(ii.) Desertion......... | To be retained by officer in charge for five years and to be then destroyed. | To be retained by officer in charge for two years, and to be then forwarded to officer in charge of original attestations by whom they will be retained until the men have been non-effective for 50 years, when the documents will be destroyed. |
(iii.) Discharge......... | To be retained by officer in charge for five years and to be then destroyed. | To accompany the discharge documents in accordance with the instructions on the fourth page of the Proceedings on Discharge. |
Regimental Defaulter Sheets.
Regiment defaulter sheet.
59. A sheet, on the authorized form, for every non-commissioned officer and man, will be kept with his other documents (see paragraph 45).
The following entries will be made therein :—
Entries to be made.
(i.) Every conviction by court-martial, every case of desertion or fraudulent enlistment in which trial has been dispensed with by a competent military authority, and every conviction by a court of ordinary criminal jurisdiction, or by a court of summary jurisdiction. But when the offender has been convicted by either of the courts last-named and no punishment has been awarded, and also when the sentence of a court of summary jurisdiction is a fine, and the offender has not undergone imprisonment in default of payment, the Commanding Officer may, if he thinks that a regimental entry of the conviction should not be made, represent the case to the District Commandant, who may order that the regimental entry shall not be made. Convictions by the civil power for offences committed prior to enlistment are not to be entered.
Regs. and Orders T 7
(ii.) Every case of reduction of a non-commissioned officer to a lower grade or to the ranks by special order of the General Officer Commanding for an offence—not for inefficiency.
(iii.) Every award of imprisonment by the Commanding Officer.
(iv.) Every offence entailing forfeiture of pay under the Act or Regulations, except (a) where the offence is absence without leave not exceeding two days ; (b) when the forfeiture is in consequence of a civil conviction for which a fine has been awarded, and the District Commandant has ordered, under sub-head (i.), that a regimental entry shall not be made ; or (c) when the offence was committed before enlistment.
(v.) Confinement to barracks, exceeding seven days.
(vi.) Any punishment awarded by visitors to prisoners in a military or naval prison ; by officers commanding garrisons, brigades, or units (as the case may be), in a provost prison, when so ordered by the officer awarding the punishment ; and by directors of convict prisons in a civil gaol.
(vii.) Every award for drunkenness of a fine of 5s. and upwards.
Entries of drunkenness.
60. Crimes of drunkenness are to be entered in black ink, and are to bear the same number in the column set apart for that purpose, in red ink, as is prefixed to the corresponding entry in the squadron, battery, or company defaulter sheet.
Mode of recording entries.
61. In order to insure uniformity and brevity in the entry of offences the following rules are to be observed :—
(i.) In trials by courts-martial the general nature of the charges, not the charges themselves, are to be entered. When there are two or more charges, each is to be numbered. The date of original sentence of court-martial is to be inserted in the column " date of award."
(ii.) In trials for disgraceful conduct, the generic heading is to be given in the " offence " column, with the specific charge added thus :—
" Disgraceful conduct—of a cruel kind," or
" Disgraceful conduct—embezzling public money," or
" Disgraceful conduct—malingering," as the case may be.
(iii.) In trials for insubordination, the same course is to be pursued ; thus " Insubordination—disobedience of orders,” or " Insubordination—striking his superior officer," as the case may be.
(iv.) Vague entries, such as " improper conduct," are to be avoided. The " crime " will state briefly the nature of the offence ; e.g., " neglect of duty," &c.
(v.) Confinement to barracks is to be represented by C.B.; imprisonment with hard labour, by Impr. H.L.; fine, by Fined......; penal servitude, by P.S.; forfeiture of pay, by Forfeits.........days' pay; deprived of Lance Stripe, by Depd. of Lce. Stripe.
(vi ) Imprisonment, when awarded by a Commanding Officer, is to be entered in hours, up to four days inclusive. When the imprisonment exceeds four days, the award will be in days.
(vii.) No date is to be entered in the " offence " column, unless two dates are necessarily included in the offence, in which case the column for " date " is to show the first, and that for " offence " the second.
(viii.) In like manner no place is to be mentioned in the " offence " column unless the statement of the offence involves two places; then the " place " column is to give the first, and the " offence " column the second.
(ix.) " Forfeiture of good-conduct pay " is to be noted under the head of " remarks."
(x.) The date of every summary award is to be entered in the column for date of award, &c.
(xi.) All offences of which men are convicted by court-martial are to be entered, whether the sentences are wholly remitted or not; but the sentences as confirmed, together with any remission, mitigation, or commutation, are alone to be entered. A note will be made in the column of remarks of any remission, mitigation, or commutation, subsequent to confirmation, with the date of the order. When the record of a court-martial is ordered to be removed by proper authority, no entry is to be made of the conviction, and, if already made, it is to be erased.
Disposal of defaulter sheets on death, transfer, &c.
62. On the death of a soldier his defaulter sheet may be destroyed. If a man is transferred or removed to another unit, or if he is discharged, the defaulter sheet—in blank if there are no entries—will invariably be certified by the signature of an officer, and transferred with the man.
Citizen forces.
63. In the case of soldiers of the Militia, Volunteer, and Reserve Forces, defaulter sheets, and court-martial sheets, need not be made out except when necessary, e.g., on transfer, or if a punishment is awarded by a Commanding Officer.
Lost defaulter sheet.
64. In the case of a defaulter sheet being lost, a court of inquiry will at once be assembled by the Commanding Officer to investigate the circumstances in which the loss occurred, and, so far as possible, to obtain evidence as to the number and nature of the entries contained in the defaulter sheet. The Commanding Officer will then cause a new sheet to be drawn up in accordance with the evidence obtained by the court of inquiry, and will order it to be substituted for the lost sheet, an entry in red ink " Substituted for original lost " being made in front of " Number of sheet."
Regs. and Orders T 8
Deserters' defaulter sheets.
65. The defaulter sheets of men who desert are to be retained with the unit for two years from the date of desertion ; they are then to be sent to the officer in charge of original attestations.
Defaulter sheets, &c., of men discharged.
66. In all cases of men discharged, their defaulter sheets, court-martial sheets, and certified copies of any convictions by the civil power, are, after the discharge has been confirmed, to be forwarded with the discharge documents.
Guard Reports.
Comparing defaulter sheets and guard reports.
67. All guard reports showing the disposal of prisoners by Commanding Officers, and dating since the preceding inspection, are to be preserved in original, and laid before District Commandants at their inspections for comparison with the entries in the regimental defaulter sheets. After such comparison the District Commandant may authorize their destruction, but care must first be taken to record such of the information contained in them as will be required for the compilation of the annual return.
Promotion to warrant officer.
68. On the promotion of a soldier to warrant rank, his regimental defaulter sheet will be attached to his duplicate attestation, and will only be brought into use again in case of his reversion from warrant rank.
Court-Martial Records.
Officers' Court-Martial Book.
Officers' court-martial book.
69. A guard book is to be kept as a confidential document by the commanding officer of every unit and corps, and is to contain certified copies of all charges upon which any officer therein serving has been convicted by court-martial, together with the finding, sentence, and confirmation in each case, and minutes of the execution or remission of all or any parts of such sentence. On the appointment, either from half-pay or from another corps, of an officer who has been convicted by court-martial, the commanding officer is to make application to Head-Quarters for the above documents.
Soldiers' Court-Martial Sheets.
Court-martial sheets, warrant officers, N.C.O.'s and men.
70. A court-martial sheet for every warrant officer, non-commissioned officer, aud man, will be kept with his other documents (see paragraph 45). No entry will be made therein in respect of any charge upon which any soldier has been acquitted, but in every case of conviction the charges, findings, sentences, and minutes of confirmation will be entered in full, and the record will be verified by the signature of the Commanding Officer. When a finding or sentence has been altered on revision, or a sentence has been varied by the confirming officer, the finding and sentence as revised or varied are to be recorded as well as the original finding and sentence. The date of the original sentence is in all cases to be entered. Any remission, mitigation, or commutation of a sentence, whether at the time of confirmation or subsequently, is likewise to be recorded, together with the name of the officer making the order, and the date of the order.
Convictions by civil power.
71. Certified copies of all convictions by the civil power will be annexed to the soldiers' court-martial sheet. When the imprisonment awarded on any such conviction exceeds seven days, an entry is to be made on the court-martial sheet, and produced in evidence in the same manner as a former conviction by court-martial. When the imprisonment is for seven days and under, the conviction is to be treated as an ordinary entry in the regimental defaulter sheet, with regard to forfeiture of good-conduct pay. A conviction by the civil power, which under the provisions of paragraph 59 (i.) does not entail an entry in the regimental defaulter sheet, will not be recorded in the court-martial sheet.
Convictions for offences before enlistment or during desertion.
72. Convictions after enlistment of offences committed prior to enlistment are not to be entered or given in evidence against a soldier on a trial by court-martial, but convictions of offences committed in civil life while in a state of desertion are to be entered and given in evidence before courts-martial as previous convictions.
Transfers and non-effective men.
73. When soldiers are transferred, or become non-effective from any cause, their court-martial sheets are to be dealt with as directed for regimental defaulter sheets.
Declarations of Courts of Inquiry into Illegal Absence.
Courts of inquiry on absentees.
74. A record, countersigned by the Commanding Officer, of the declaration of a court of inquiry held to record the illegal absence of a soldier, is to be kept with his court-martial sheet, and that record, or a copy thereof, purporting to bear the signature of the officer having the custody of the regimental books, will be admissible in evidence of the facts therein stated on the trial of the soldier. The original proceedings are then to be destroyed.
Casualty Book, Letter Book, and Register of Letters Received.
Casualty book.
75. A casualty book is to be kept at the Head-Quarters of every permanent unit, in which all changes in the service of soldiers are to be inserted daily.
Letter book.
76. In the letter book are to be entered all official letters written by the Commanding Officer, or under his direction, on regimental business.
Returns.
77. Copies of all returns rendered are to be kept in a guard book and arranged in order of date. They may be destroyed after the expiration of three years.
Historical Records.
Digest of services of regiments.
78. A historical record is to be kept in every corps, stating the period and circumstances of the original formation of the corps; the means by which it has, from time to time, been recruited ; the stations at which it has been employed ; and the period of its arrival at and departure from such stations.
Regs. and Orders T9
Entries in.
79. This account is to specify the battles, sieges, and other military operations in which the corps has been engaged, and to record its achievements. It is to contain the names of all officers killed or wounded by the enemy, and the name of any officer or soldier who may have specially distinguished himself in action. The badges and devices which the corps have been permitted to bear, and the reasons on account of which such badges and devices, or other marks of distinction, were granted, together with the date of the authority for the same, are to be stated.
Alterations in establishment, clothing, &c.
80. Any particular alterations in the clothing, arms, accoutrements, colours, or horse furniture, are to be recorded, the dates of the orders under which such alterations were made being quoted. The various alterations made in the establishment of the corps, either by augmentation or reduction, are also to be stated.
National collection in Public Libraries.
81. It being very desirable that the Public Libraries should contain copies of all works relating to the army, officers commanding are invited to send copies of all historical records and regimental magazines and newspapers, which may be privately printed, to the Principal Librarian of the Public Library of the State.
Register of births, deaths, and marriages.
82. In each unit of the permanent forces a register will be kept of all marriages of soldiers, and of births and deaths in soldiers' families.
Company, &c., Books.
Company books.
83. The following books will be kept by all squadrons, batteries, and companies throughout the service :—
Militia and Volunteer forces.
(a) In the Militia and Volunteer Forces—
| C.M.B. No. |
1. Order Book................................................... | 37 |
2. Defaulter Book-guard Book........................................ | 38 |
3. Postage Book.................................................. | 12 |
4. Parade Attendance Book.......................................... | 13 |
5. Cash Book, to show all receipts and payments............................ | 39 |
6. Equipment Ledger.............................................. | 19 |
7. Clothing Account Book........................................... | 20 |
8. Issue Book................................................... | 21 |
Permanent forces.
(b) In the Permanent Forces the following will be kept in lieu of those above-mentioned :—
1. Order Book.................................................... | 37 |
2. Defaulter Book-guard Book......................................... | 38 |
3. Messing Book.................................................. | 40 |
4. Pay and Mess Sheets............................................. | 41 |
5. Pay List...................................................... | 42 |
6. Cash Book and Ledger............................................ | 43 |
7. Register of Arms and Accoutrements................................... | 35 |
8. Personal Clothing Disposal Book..................................... | 44 |
9. Monthly Requisitions for Clothing and Necessaries......................... | 45 |
10. Description of Horses............................................ | 27 |
11. Postage Book................................................. | 12 |
Defaulter Book.
Defaulter book.
84. The defaulter book, which will contain sheets for every non-commissioned officer and man, will be retained in the custody of the captain of the company, &c., under lock and key.
The following rules for keeping up the defaulter book will be observed :—
(1) The heading of each sheet will be filled up.
(2) The same rules will be observed as are laid down for regimental defaulter sheets in paragraph 61.
(3) The officer who makes an entry will initial it in the last column.
(4) The captain will regularly and distinctly record therein every offence of whatever description committed by non-commissioned officers and privates, for which punishment has been awarded or reprimand administered, except offences, other than drunkenness for which confinement to barracks for one day or its equivalent punishment on board ship, has been awarded. Admonition will not be entered except in cases of drunkenness, and in those involving forfeiture of pay under the Act and Regulations.
(5) Every act of drunkenness committed by a soldier since his enlistment is to be entered in black ink, and numbered consecutively, in red ink, in the column set apart for that purpose. Cases of absence, which are ordered by the Commanding Officer in awarding punishment to be considered equivalent to drunkenness, are not to be so numbered, but the letter D is to be inserted against them in red ink. Every case of admission to hospital on account of alcoholism duly certified by a medical officer, whether it has been dealt with as an offence or not, is to be entered in red ink.
(6) All entries in the defaulter books will be compared, usually once per month, by the Commanding Officer or an officer deputed by him with the awards recorded in the guard reports and minor punishment reports, and with the entries in the regimental court-martial sheets.
Disposal of defaulter sheets on transfer, &c.
85. When soldiers are transferred or become non-effective, the sheets of the defaulter book referring to them are to be dealt with as directed for regimental defaulter sheets.
Regs. and Orders T10
Disposal of Obsolete Documents, &c.
District and station books and documents.
Board to be assembled.
86. To avoid the accumulation of records in district or station offices, the District Commandant is to cause to be prepared once every five years a list of all official documents and books over three years old, arranged according to subjects and periods, distinguishing those which it is necessary to preserve from those which are recommended to be destroyed. This list is to be referred to a board of two staff officers and the head of the department to which the records belong, who are to report their opinion as to which documents may be destroyed without inconvenience to the service. After a consideration of the report, the District Commandant will issue orders regarding the disposal of the condemned records.
Regimental books, &c.
87. The following course is to be adopted, as occasion may require, in disposing of useless regimental books and records not specially authorized to be destroyed periodically. The officer commanding is to assemble a committee of officers to examine and ascertain that such parts as it is advisable to preserve have been correctly copied into other books. The committee will complete the authorized form and submit it to the Commanding Officer for transmission to the District Commandant, who will act as directed in paragraph 86.
Courts of Inquiry.
88. In the case of a Court of Inquiry which affects the conduct or character of an officer of the Militia or Volunteer Forces, one-half at least of the members of the Court should belong to the Citizen Forces, and to that branch of the Force to which the officer concerned belongs.
Regs. and Orders APP. A 1
APPENDIX A.
THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA.
ANNO TERTIO
EDWARDI SEPTIMI REGIS.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
No. 20 of 1903.
An Act to Provide for the Naval and Military Defence and Protection of the Commonwealth and of the Several States.
[Assented to 22nd October, 1903.]
Be it enacted by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, the Senate, and the House of Representatives of the Commonwealth of Australia, as follows :—
PART I.—INTRODUCTORY.
Short title.
1. This Act may be cited as the Defence Act 1903.
Parts.
2. This Act is divided into Parts as follows :—
Part I.—Introductory, ss. 1-7.
Part II.—Administration.
Division 1.—Officers and Military Districts, ss. 8-28.
Division 2.—Naval and Military College, s. 29.
Part III.—The Defence Force.
Division 1.—Constitution of the Defence Force, ss. 30-32.
Division 2.—The Raising of the Defence Force and the Enlistment and Discharge of Members thereof, ss. 33-44.
Division 3.—The Service of the Forces, ss. 45-51.
Division 4.—General Provisions, ss. 52-58.
Part IV.—Liability to serve in the Militia Forces in time of war, ss. 59-61.
Part V.—Cadets, s. 62.
Part VI.—Special Powers in relation to Defence, ss. 63-72.
Part VII.—Offences, ss. 73-85.
Part VIII.—Courts-Martial, ss. 86-100.
Part IX.—Legal Procedure, ss. 101-116.
Part X.—Miscellaneous, ss. 117-123.
Part XI.—Regulations, s. 124.
Commencement of Act.
3. This Act shall commence on a day to be fixed by proclamation.
Interpretation.
4. In this Act, unless the contrary intention appears—
" Active Forces "—Includes all parts of the Defence Force other than the Reserve Forces.
" Active Service "—Means service in or with a force which is engaged in operations against the enemy and includes any naval or military service in time of war.
" Army Act "—Means the Imperial Act called The Army Act and any Acts amending or in substitution for it and for the time being in force.
" District Commandant "—Means the Officer appointed to be Commandant of a Military district.
" General Officer Commanding "—Means the General Officer Commanding the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
" Governor-General "—Means the Governor-General of the Commonwealth, or the person for the time being administering the Government of the Commonwealth, acting with the advice of the Executive Council.
" Member "—Includes any officer, sailor, and soldier.
" Military District "—Means a military district appointed under this Act.
" Naval or Military Offence "—Means any offence against this Act, the Army Act, or the Naval Discipline Act.
" Minister "—Means the Minister of State for Defence or other Minister of State for the time being administering this Act.
" Naval Discipline Act "—Means the Imperial Act called The Naval Discipline Act, and any Acts amending or in substitution for it and for the time being in force.
" Naval Officer Commanding "—Means the Officer Commanding the Naval Forces of the Commonwealth.
" Non-commissioned Officer "—Includes any acting non-commissioned officer and a warrant officer not holding an honorary commission.
Regs and Orders App A 2
" Oath "—Includes affirmation in the case of any person who has a conscientious objection to take an oath.
" Officer "—As regards the Military Forces, means any commissioned officer, and includes officers provisionally appointed and warrant officers holding commissions; and as regards the Naval Forces, means any commissioned officer, and includes subordinate and warrant officers, but does not include petty officers.
" Prescribed "—Means prescribed by this Act.
" Regulations "—Means regulations made under this Act.
" Sailor "—Includes any member of the Naval Forces, not being an officer.
" Soldier "—Includes a non-commissioned officer and every person subject to Military Law, but does not include an officer.
" Sub-District "—Means a portion of a Military District appointed a sub-district.
" This Act " includes all regulations made under this Act.
" Time of War "—Means any time during which a state of war actually exists, and includes the time between the issue of a proclamation of the existence of war or of danger thereof and the issue of a proclamation declaring that the war or danger thereof declared in the prior proclamation, no longer exists.
" War "—Means any invasion or apprehended invasion of, or attack or apprehended attack on, the Commonwealth or any Territory under the control of the Commonwealth by any enemy or armed force.
Application of Act.
5. This Act shall apply to all the Naval and Military Forces of the Commonwealth, whether existing at the commencement of this Act, or raised thereafter, and to all members thereof, whether appointed or enlisted under this Act, or under any State Act.
State Acts cease to apply,
6. The State Acts and the Act of the Federal Council of Australasia specified in the First Schedule shall cease to apply to the the Naval and Military Forces of the Commonwealth, or to any member thereof, but this section shall not affect—
(a) the previous operation of any of those Acts, or any thing duly done or suffered under any of them ; or
(b) any right to appointment or employment in the Public Service of a State conferred by any of those Acts ; or
(c) any penalty, forfeiture, or punishment, incurred in respect of any offence committed against any of those Acts ; or
(d) any investigation, legal proceeding, or remedy in respect of any such penalty, forfeiture, or punishment ;
and any such investigation, legal proceeding, or remedy may be instituted, continued, or enforced, and any such penalty, forfeiture, or punishment, may be imposed, as if this section had not been passed.
Act does not appropriate money.
7. Nothing in this Act shall be taken as an appropriation of any public moneys.
PART II.—ADMINISTRATION.
Division 1.—Officers and Military Districts.
8. The Governor-General may—
Power to appoint military districts, officers, &c.
I. Appoint a Military officer of the King's Regular Forces or of the Defence Force to be the General Officer Commanding the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
II. Appoint a Naval officer of the King's Regular Naval Forces or of the Defence Force to be the Officer Commanding the Naval Forces of the Commonwealth.
III. Appoint any part of the Commonwealth to be a Military District.
IV. Divide any Military District into sub-districts.
V. Appoint an officer to be Commandant of any Military District.
VI. Direct what forces shall be established in Military Districts and sub-districts respectively.
VII. Appoint and promote officers of the Defence Force and issue commissions to them.
Power and duties of certain officers.
9. The General Officer Commanding and the Naval Officer Commanding shall have such powers and perform such duties, as are prescribed or as the Governor-General directs, and if there is no General Officer Commanding or Naval Officer Commanding or if those officers or either of them are absent from the Commonwealth or unable to exercise their powers or perform their duties those powers or duties may be exercised or performed by any person directed by the Governor-General to exercise or perform them.
Continuance of existing officers.
10. All Officers of the Naval and Military Forces holding office at the commencement of this Act shall continue to hold office as if appointed under this Act.
Preference to be given to persons who have served in the ranks.
11. In the first appointment of officers preference shall be given, in the case of equality of qualifications, to persons who have served in the Defence Force for three years without a commission.
Ex-member of Defence Force may bring suit for moneys due.
12. Any person who has been a member of the Defence Force may after having ceased to be a member recover from the Commonwealth by suit in any Court of competent jurisdiction any moneys which under his engagement or by any agreement with the Commonwealth are due to him.
Regs. and Orders App A 3
Appointments do not create civil contract.
13. No appointment or promotion of an officer under this Act shall create a civil contract between the King or the Commonwealth and the person appointed or promoted.
Provisional appointments.
14. No person shall be appointed an officer in the Active Forces until he has passed the prescribed examination, but persons who have not passed that examination for any particular rank may be appointed provisionally as officers of that rank. The requirements of this section may be dispensed with by the Governor-General in the case of persons who are officers of the King's regular Naval or Military Forces.
Determination of provisional appointments.
15. Officers provisionally appointed shall cease to hold office if they fail within the prescribed time, not exceeding eighteen months, to pass the examination for the rank to which they have been so appointed.
Appointments held during pleasure.
16. Officers shall hold their appointments during the pleasure of the Governor-General, but the Commission of an officer shall not be cancelled without the holder thereof being notified in writing of any complaint or charge made and of any action proposed to be taken against him, nor without his being called upon to show cause in relation thereto. Provided that no such notification shall be necessary in the case of an officer absent from duty without leave for a period of three months or upwards.
Resignation of commission.
17. Except during time of war an officer may by writing under his hand tender the resignation of his commission at any time by giving three months' notice.
Warrant, non-commissioned, and petty officers.
18. (1) Warrant officers and non-commissioned officers in the Permanent Military Forces shall be appointed by the General Officer Commanding or by officers deputed by him in that behalf.
(2) Warrant officers and non-commissioned officers in the Citizen Military Forces shall be appointed by Officers Commanding Regiments and Corps subject to the approval of the District Commandant.
(3) Warrant and petty officers in the Naval Forces shall be appointed by the Naval Officer Commanding or by officers deputed by him in that behalf.
(4) Warrant officers non-commissioned officers and petty officers shall hold their appointments as prescribed.
Seniority of officers.
19. The seniority of officers in the Active Forces in their respective ranks shall be regulated by the date of their commissions, and when commissions are of the same date by their previous commissions or in the case of first commissions by the order in which their names appear in the Gazette or in the Government Gazette of a State or of a Colony which has become a State in which their appointments have been notified.
Seniority of officers in Reserve Forces.
20. The seniority of officers in the Reserve Forces shall be as prescribed but officers of the Active Forces shall rank as senior in their respective ranks to officers of the Reserve Forces.
Promotion of officers.
21. (1) Except as provided in this section, no officer below the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the Military Forces or below the rank of commander in the Naval Forces shall be promoted unless he has previously passed the prescribed examination for promotion to a higher rank.
(2) Where an officer has had no opportunity of passing the prescribed examination he may be provisionally promoted subject to his passing such examination within the prescribed time.
Appointment or promotion for distinguished service.
22. The Governor-General may appoint any person to be an officer or promote an officer for distinguished service, or for marked ability and gallantry in active service, without his passing the prescribed examination.
Half-pay list.
23. The Governor-General may place officers of the Permanent Forces on a half-pay list, and such officers may be re-employed with any corps or on the staff, and their seniority shall be as prescribed. No officer shall remain on the half-pay list for a longer period than one year, and if not then re-employed he shall be placed on the unattached list.
Unattached lists.
24. The Governor-General may place officers of the Defence Force upon an unattached list, and, subject to sections fourteen and fifteen of this Act, may appoint fit and proper persons to be officers on that list, and such officers may be employed for duty with any corps or on the staff.
Reserve of officers list.
25. The Governor-General may form a reserve of officers and a list of such officers shall be kept, called the reserve of officers list, and all officers whose names are on that list shall be liable to service as prescribed.
Retired list.
26. The Governor-General may place officers of the Defence Force on retired lists.
Compulsory retirement.
Discretion to extend.
27. The ages for the compulsory retirement of officers and members of the Defence Force shall be as prescribed, but in special cases the Governor-General may extend the prescribed age of retirement for a period not exceeding two years.
Board of Advice may be appointed.
28. The Governor-General may appoint a Board of Advice to advise on all matters relating to the Defence Force submitted to it by the Minister.
Regs. and Orders App A 4
Division 2.—Naval and Military College.
Naval and Military College.
29. The Governor-General may establish an institution for the purposes of imparting education in the various branches of naval and military science, and in the subjects connected with the naval and military professions, and for qualifying persons for the naval or military service.
PART III.—THE DEFENCE FORCE.
Division 1.—Constitution of the Defence Force.
Defence Force.
30. The Defence Force shall consist of the Naval and Military Forces of the Commonwealth, and shall be divided into two branches called the Permanent Forces and the Citizen Forces.
Permanent Forces.
31. (1) The Permanent Forces shall consist of officers who are appointed officers of those Forces, and of soldiers, petty officers, and sailors who are bound to continuous naval or military service for a term.
(2) No Permanent Military Forces shall be raised maintained or organized except for Administrative and Instructional Staffs, including Army Service, Medical and Ordnance Staffs, Garrison Artillery, Fortress Engineers, and Submarine Mining Engineers.
Citizen Forces.
32. (1) The Citizen Forces shall be divided into Militia Forces Volunteer Forces and Reserve Forces.
(2) The Militia Forces shall consist of officers, soldiers, petty officers, and sailors who are not bound to continuous naval or military service and who are paid for their services as prescribed.
(3) The Volunteer Forces shall consist of officers, soldiers, petty officers, and sailors who are not bound to continuous naval or military service and who are not ordinarily paid for their services in times of peace.
4. The Reserve Forces shall consist of—
(a) Members of Rifle Clubs constituted in the manner prescribed, who have taken the oath set out in the Second Schedule, before an officer or Justice of the Peace, or before a person authorized by regulation to receive such oath ; and
(b) Persons who, having served in the Active Forces or otherwise as is prescribed, are enrolled as members of the Reserve Forces.
Division 2.—The Raising of the Defence Force and the Enlistment and Discharge of Members thereof.
Power to raise Forces.
33. The Governor-General may, subject to the provision's of this Act, raise, maintain, and organize in the manner prescribed such Permanent and Citizen Forces as he deems necessary for the defence and protection of the Commonwealth and of the several States.
Existing Forces to continue.
34. The Naval and Military Forces existing at the commencement of this Act shall be deemed to have been raised under this Act, and the members thereof, without any re-appointment, re-enlistment, or the taking of any fresh oath, shall be subject to this Act; but any member thereof (other than a member of the Permanent Forces) may, within three months after the commencement of this Act, retire therefrom on giving fourteen days' notice in writing of his intention to do so.
Voluntary enlistment.
35. Except as provided in Part IV. of this Act the Defence Force shall be raised and kept up by voluntary enlistment only.
Period of enlistment.
36. Persons voluntarily enlisting as members of the Permanent and Militia Forces shall engage to serve for a prescribed period of not less than three years, and as members of the Volunteer Forces and Reserves for a prescribed period of not less than two years.
Oath to be taken by 4 members of Active Forces.
37. Every person enlisting in the Active Forces as a soldier or sailor shall take, before an officer or a Justice of the Peace, the oath set forth in the Third Schedule.
Effect of oath.
38. The oath of enlistment shall bind the person subscribing it to serve in the Defence Force in accordance with the tenor of his oath until he is legally discharged, dismissed, or removed therefrom, or his resignation is accepted.
Time of discharge.
39. Any person who has enlisted as a member of the Defence Force shall be entitled to be discharged therefrom at the expiration of the period of service for which he engaged, unless such expiration occurs in time of war, in which case he shall not be entitled to his discharge until the war has ceased to exist.
Discharge of members of Citizen Forces.
40. Every soldier or sailor of the Active Forces (other than the Permanent Forces) may, except in time of war, claim his discharge before the expiration of the period of service for which he engaged on the following conditions :—
(a) He shall give three months' notice in writing to his commanding officer of his intention to claim his discharge ; and
(b) He shall, if a member of the Militia Forces, pay such sum not exceeding Two Pounds, and if a member of the Volunteer Forces, pay such a sum not exceeding One pound, as may be prescribed, but such payments may, for special reasons, be waived by the officers authorized by the regulations to waive them.
Regs. and Orders App
Discharge of members of Reserve Forces.
41. Every soldier or sailor of the Reserve Forces may, except in time of war, claim his discharge before the expiration of the period of service for which he engaged, on giving fourteen days' notice in writing to his commanding officer of his intention to claim his discharge.
Enrolment in Reserve Force.
42. Any person who obtains his discharge from the Active Forces may be enrolled as a member of the Reserve Forces upon taking, before an officer or a Justice of the Peace, the oath set forth in the Second Schedule.
Exemption from serving on juries.
43. Members of the Permanent Forces shall be exempt from serving as jurors.
Power to disband, &c.
44. The Governor-General may at any time, by order published in the Gazette, disband any corps or portion of a corps, and may at any time dispense with the services of any officer, soldier, or sailor.
Division 3.—The Service of the Forces.
Permanent Forces.
Permanent Forces may be employed on active service.
45. The Permanent Forces shall at all times be liable to be employed on active service and in the defence and protection of the Commonwealth and of the several States.
Citizen Forces.
Power to call out Citizen Forces.
46. (1) The Governor-General may, in time of war, by proclama-mation, call out the Citizen Forces or any part thereof for active service.
(2) The proclamation shall state the reason for calling out the Forces.
(3) If the Parliament is sitting the reason for calling out the Forces shall forthwith be communicated by the Governor-General to both Houses of the Parliament.
Citizen Forces liable to active service when called out.
47. The Citizen Forces or any part thereof shall be liable to be employed on active service from the time of the publication of the proclamation calling out those Forces or any part thereof for active service until the publication of a proclamation notifying that the active services of those Forces or any part thereof are no longer required.
Naval Forces to Serve Outside Commonwealth.
Naval Forces to serve outside
Commonwealth in certain cases.
48. Members of the Defence Force who are members of the Naval Forces may be required to serve either within or beyond the limits of the Commonwealth for the purpose of training or in time of war for the defence and protection of the Commonwealth and of the several States.
Military Forces not liable to serve beyond Commonwealth.
Defence Force not liable to serve beyond Commonwealth.
49. Members of the Defence Force who are members of the Military Forces shall not be required, unless they voluntarily agree to do so, to serve beyond the limits of the Commonwealth and those of any Territory under the authority of the Commonwealth.
Citizen Forces to be returned to districts.
50. Every part of the Citizen Forces employed on active service shall forthwith, after it ceases to be so employed, be returned to the Military district to which it belongs.
Protection of the States against Domestic Violence.
Protection of States from domestic violence.
See sec. 119 of the Constitution.
51. Where the Governor of a State has proclaimed that domestic violence exists therein, the Governor-General, upon the application of the Executive Government of the State, may, by proclamation, declare that domestic violence exists in that State, and may call out the Permanent Forces, and in the event of their numbers being insufficient may also call out such of the Militia and Volunteer Forces as may be necessary for the protection of that State, and the services of the Forces so called out may be utilized accordingly for the protection of that State against domestic violence.
Division 4.—General Provisions.
Drill and training.
52. The Defence Force shall be subject to such drill, training, and inspection, and to such regulations for the discipline and good government of that Force, as are prescribed.
Command of force in time of war.
53. In time of war, the Governor-General may, subject to the provisions of this Act, place the Defence Force or any part thereof under the orders of the Commander of any portion of the King's Regular Forces or the King's Regular Naval Forces, as the case may be.
Naval Forces, may be placed on board ships of Navy on Australian Station.
54. The Governor-General may, for the purpose of training, or in time of war, for the defence and protection of the Commonwealth and of the several States, place the Naval Forces or any part thereof on board any ship of the King's Navy on the Australian Station, and during the time they are so placed they shall be under the command of the officer commanding the ship upon which they are placed, and be subject to all laws and regulations to which the King's Regular Naval Forces are subject.
Military Forces on active service subject to Army Act.
55. The Military Forces shall at all times, while on active service, be subject to the Army Act save so far as it is inconsistent with this Act; but so that the regulations may prescribe that any provisions of the Army Act shall not apply to the Military Forces.
Naval Forces on active service subject to Naval Discipline Act.
56. The Naval Forces shall at all times, while on active service, be subject to the Naval Discipline Act save so far as it is inconsistent with this Act; but so that the regulations may prescribe that any provisions of the Naval Discipline Act shall not apply to the Naval Forces.
Regs. and Orders App A 6
Provision for families of men killed, &c.
57. When any member of the Defence Force is killed on active service or on duty, or dies or becomes incapacitated from earning his living from wounds or disease contracted on active service or on duty provision shall be made for his widow and family or for himself, as the case may be, out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund at the prescribed rates.
Responsibility of Commanding Officer.
58. The commanding officer of every corps or ship's company shall be responsible for the safe keeping and good order of all articles, the property of the Commonwealth, supplied to his corps or ship's company, and the value of any of those articles may, if lost or damaged while in possession of the corps or ship's company otherwise than through fair wear and tear or unavoidable accident, be recovered by the commanding officer by action in any Federal or State Court of competent jurisdiction from the officer or man by whom the loss or damage was occasioned.
PART IV.—LIABILITY TO SERVE IN THE MILITIA FORCES IN TIME OF WAR.
Persons liable to serve.
59. All male inhabitants of Australia (excepting those who are exempt from service in the Defence Force) who have resided therein for six months and are British subjects and are between the ages of eighteen and sixty years shall, in time of war, be liable to serve in the Militia Forces.
Enlistment in time of emergency.
60. (1) In time of war it shall be lawful for the Governor-General (the occasion being first communicated to the Parliament, if the Parliament be then sitting, or notified by proclamation if the Parliament be not then sitting), by proclamation, to call upon persons liable to serve in the Militia Forces to enlist in the Militia Forces, and thereupon such persons (other than those who are members of the Defence Force) shall, in the manner prescribed, enlist in the Militia Forces for the prescribed period.
(2) A proclamation under this section may call upon all the persons specified in any one or more of the classes hereunder set out so to enlist but so that the persons specified in any class shall not in any case be called upon so to enlist until the persons specified in every preceding class are or have been so called upon.
Order of liability to service.
3. The classes referred to in this section are as follows :—
Class 1 : All men of the age of eighteen years and upwards, but under thirty years, who are unmarried, or widowers without children ;
Class 2 : All men of the age of thirty years and upwards, but under forty-five years, who are unmarried, or widowers without children ;
Class 3 : All men of the age of eighteen years and upwards, but under forty-five years, who are married, or widowers with children ; and
Class 4 : All men of the age of forty-five years and upwards, but under sixty years.
Parliament to be summoned, if not in session.
4. If the Parliament is not sitting at the date of the issue of the proclamation calling upon persons to enlist in the Militia Forces, it shall be summoned to meet within ten days after that date.
Exemptions.
61. (1) The Governor-General may, by Regulation, declare what persons shall be exempt from service in the Defence Force, provided that persons whom the doctrines of their religion forbid to bear arms or perform military service shall be exempt upon such conditions as may be prescribed.
Proving exemptions.
(2) The burden of proving exemption from service in the Defence Force shall rest on the person claiming exemption.
PART V.—CADETS.
Power to raise and mainatin Cadet Corps.
62. (1) The Governor-General may establish and maintain Naval and Military Cadet Corps consisting of—
(a) Boys over twelve years of age who are attending school ; or
(b) Youths between fourteen and nineteen years of age who are not attending school.
(2) Cadet Corps consisting of youths who are not attending school shall be called Senior Cadet Corps.
(3) Cadet Corps may be furnished with such arms ammunition and accoutrements as are prescribed.
(4) Cadets shall not be liable for active service.
(5) Officers and non-commissioned Officers of Cadet Corps may be appointed as prescribed without regard to the age limit or other conditions set out in sub-section (1).
(6) All Military Cadet Corps in a Military District shall be under the orders of the District Commandant of that District.
(7) Service in a Senior Cadet Corps shall be deemed to be service within the meaning of section eleven of this Act.
PART VI.—SPECIAL POWERS IN RELATION TO DEFENCE.
General powers for defence purposes.
63. The Governor-General may—
(a) Acquire or build and arm and maintain ships, vessels, and boats ;
(b) Construct and maintain forts and defence works ;
(c) Lay down mines ;
(d) Establish and maintain arms and ammunition factories ;
(e) Acquire, construct, and maintain artillery and rifle ranges ; and
(f) Subject to the provisions of this Act do all matters and things deemed by him to be necessary or desirable for the efficient defence and protection of the Commonwealth or of any State.
Control of railways in time of war.
64. The Governor-General may in time of war authorize the General Officer Commanding or any officer to assume control of any railway for transport for naval or military purposes.
Regs. and Orders App A 7
Railways to carry troops, &c., when required.
65. The principal railway official in any State or the owner, controller, or manager of any railway or tramway in any State shall, when required by the Governor-General, and as prescribed, convey and carry members of the Defence Force, together with their horses, guns, ammunition, forage, baggage, and stores, from any place to any place on the railway or tramway, and shall provide all engines, carriages, trucks, and rolling-stock necessary for the purpose.
Conveyance by railway and tramway.
66. Members of the Defence Force when on duty in uniform or carrying a rifle shall, subject to the Regulations, be conveyed over the railways and tramways of the Commonwealth or of any State for the purpose of attending musters, parades, and rifle practices, and returning therefrom, on production of a pass signed by a District Commandant or commanding officer, or other officer deputed by either of them.
Power to impress carriages, &c.
67. In time of war the owner of any carriage, vehicle, horse, or boat shall, when required to do so by any officer authorized in that behalf by the Regulations, furnish it for any naval or military purpose.
Billeting and quartering.
68. Members of the Defence Force may in time of war as prescribed be billeted, quartered, or cantoned, but nothing in this Act shall authorize the quartering or billeting of any member of the Defence Force in any house solely occupied by women or by women and children.
Use of Crown lands for drill, &c., &c.
69. The Governor-General may give a general or particular authority to the Defence Force, or any part thereof, to enter upon and use any Crown lands of the Commonwealth or of any State for drill, training, manœuvres, or other naval or military purposes.
Tolls.
70. No toll or due, whether demandable by virtue of any Act or State Act or otherwise, at any wharf, landing place, bridge, gate, or bar on a public road shall be demanded or taken in respect of—
(a) Any member of the Defence Force on march or duty or any prisoner under his charge ;
(b) Any horse ridden or used by any member of the Defence Force on march or duty or by any prisoner under his charge ;
(c) Any vehicle employed only in conveying members of the Defence Force on march or duty or any prisoner under their charge or conveying naval or military arms stores or baggage ; or
(d) Any animal drawing any such vehicle.
Stopping traffic.
71. The officer in charge of any artillery or rifle range may stop all traffic, during artillery or rifle practice, on any road or waterway crossing the line of fire or in dangerous proximity thereto.
Regulations as to traffic.
72. No ships boats or persons shall come or remain within the prescribed distance of any ship battery gun or person engaged in artillery or rifle practice, or shall remain in any position so as to obstruct such practice.
PART VII.—OFFENCES.
Claiming for drills not performed.
73. (1) Any officer who—
(a) knowingly and except as prescribed claims pay on account of any drill performed with his corps for any man belonging to any other corps ; or knowingly claims pay for officers or men not present ; or
Returning men not enrolled.
(b) knowingly includes in any parade state, or other return, the name of any person not duly enlisted and attached as a member of the Defence Force ; and
(2) Any soldier or sailor who—
Claiming for drills performed with another corps.
(c) knowingly and except as prescribed claims or receives pay on account of any drill performed in the ranks of any corps, other than his own proper corps; and
Obtaining pay by false pretences.
(3) Any member of the Defence Force who—
(d) knowingly obtains by means of any false pretence any pay or money belonging or payable to any other member of the Defence Force ; or
Fraudulently retaining pay.
(e) knowingly retains or keeps in his possession with intent to apply it to his own use any pay or money belonging or payable to any other member of the Defence Force ; and
(4) Any member of the Defence Force or officer in the Public
Service of the Commonwealth who—
Unlawfully giving information as to defences.
(f) communicates to any person otherwise than in the course of his official duty any plan document or information relating to any fort battery fieldwork fortification or defence work or to any of the defences of the Commonwealth ; and
(5) Any person who—
Unlawfully obtaining information as to defences.
(g) Unlawfully obtains any plan document or information relating to any fort battery fieldwork fortification or defence work or to any of the defences of the Commonwealth ; or
False parade states, &c.
(h) knowingly signs a false parade state, roll, or pay list or return ; or
Forgery,
(f) forges or utters, knowing it to be forged, any warrant or order under this Act ; or
False personation.
(j) falsely personates any other person at any parade or on any occasion when the latter is required by this Act to do any act or attend at any place ; and
Regs. and Orders App A 8
Penalty for supplying inferior provisions, material, equipment, &c.
(6) Any contractor purveyor or other person and any employé of any such contractor purveyor or other person who fraudulently and knowingly supplies to the Commonwealth or any officer of the Commonwealth for use by the Defence Force or any part thereof any article of food which is inferior in quality or quantity to that specified in the contract agreement or order under which it is supplied, or any material, equipment, or beast of draught or burden, which is inferior to that specified in the contract agreement or order under which it is supplied, and any officer of the Commonwealth who fraudulently and knowingly receives for use by the Defence Force or any part thereof any article of food or any material, equipment, or beast of draught or burden supplied in contravention of this sub-section—
shall be guilty of an indictable offence, and shall be liable to imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for any period not exceeding three years.
Refusing required information or giving false information.
74. (1) Any person, of whom information is required by any officer or person in order to enable him to comply with the provisions of this Act relating to enlistment or enrolment, who refuses or neglects (without just cause, proof whereof shall lie upon him) to give such information, or gives false information, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five pounds for each item of information demanded and refused or neglected to be given or falsely given.
Refusing to make enrolment.
(2) Any person appointed in that behalf who (without just cause, proof whereof shall lie upon him) refuses or neglects to make any enrolment, or to make or transmit, in the prescribed manner, any prescribed roll or return, or copy thereof, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Fifty pounds.
Resisting draft, &c.
75. Any person who—
(1) fails to enlist when required by this Act so to do ; or
(2) counsels or aids any person, called upon by proclamation to enlist in the Militia Forces, to fail to enlist or to evade enlistment ; or
(3) counsels or aids any person who has enlisted or who is liable to enlist in any part of the Defence Force not to perform any duty he is required by this Act to perform,
shall be liable to imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for any period not exceeding six months.
When drafted, refusing to be sworn, &c.—Punishment.
76. Any man who has enlisted or who is liable to enlist for service in the Defence Force and who refuses or neglects to take the oath set out in the Third Schedule, when tendered to him by a Justice of the Peace, or by the commanding officer of the corps to which he is attached, or which he is required to join, shall be liable to imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a period not exceeding six months.
Offences connected with desertion—Punishment.
77. Any person who—
(a) procures or persuades any member of the Defence Force to desert ; or
(b) aids or assists any member of the Defence Force in deserting ; or
(c) knowing any person to be a deserter from the Defence Foce, conceals him or aids or assists him in concealing himself,
shall be liable to be imprisoned, with or without hard labour, for any period not exceeding twelve months.
Absence over seven days; trial as deserter.
78. Any member of the Citizen Forces who, when liable to be employed on active service, absents himself without leave from his corps for a longer period than seven days, shall be deemed a deserter, and may be punished accordingly.
Unlawfully disposing of arms, &c.
79. Any person who—
(a) unlawfully disposes of or removes or
(b) refuses to deliver up when lawfully required so to do or
(c) has in his possession, except for lawful cause (the proof of which shall lie upon him)
any arms accoutrements or other naval or military articles belonging to the Commonwealth or to any corps, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds, and may be ordered by the court by which he is tried to deliver up the article to any officer or in default to pay its value to such officer.
Penalty for personating.
80. Any person who fraudulently personates or represents himself to be a member of the Defence Force, with the intent to obtain free conveyance by any railway or tramway or to evade payment of any toll or due, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Ten pounds.
Obstructing drill, &c.
81. Any person who unlawfully obstructs or interferes with any portion of the Defence Force, or any member thereof, in the performance of any naval or military service or duty, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.
Sketching, &c., of fortifications prohibited.
Penalty for offending against provisions.
82. (1) Any person who, without lawful authority, makes or attempts to make any sketch drawing photograph picture or painting of any fort battery fieldwork fortification or any naval or military work of defence in the Commonwealth or of any portion thereof shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding One hundred pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to be imprisoned, with or without hard labour, for any period not exceeding six months; and all sketches, drawings, photographs, pictures, and paintings, and all tools and all materials or apparatus for sketching, drawing, photographing, or painting found in his possession, shall be forfeited and may be destroyed, sold, or otherwise disposed of as the Governor-General directs.
Regs. and Orders App A 9
Penalty in case of person found in or near forts with drawing materials, &c.
(2) Any person who, without lawful authority, enters or approaches any fort battery fieldwork fortification or any naval or military work of defence with sketching drawing photographing or painting materials or apparatus in his possession, with the intention of committing any breach of the provisions of this section, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Fifty pounds, and all tools and materials or apparatus for sketching drawing photographing or painting found in his possession shall be forfeited and may be destroyed, sold, or otherwise disposed of, as the Governor-General directs.
Penalty in case of persons trespassing.
(3) Any person who trespasses on any fort battery fieldwork fortification or any naval or military work of defence, or on any land reserved for or forming part thereof, and whether any erection fort fortification or work of any kind is thereon or not, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.
(4) Any member of the Defence Force, or of the Police Force of the Commonwealth or of a State, may, without warrant, arrest any person who he has reasonable ground to believe has committed an offence against this section, and take him before a court of summary jurisdiction to be dealt with according to law.
Penalty for making use of uniform.
83. Any person who, not being a member of the Defence Force, wears any uniform of the Defence Force, or any colourable imitation thereof, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Ten pounds.
Provided that this section shall not prevent any person from wearing any such uniform in the course of a stage play, a music hall or circus performance, a ball, or a bonâ fide military representation.
Penalty for bringing contempt on uniform.
84. Any person who wears any uniform of the Defence Force, or any dress having the appearance or bearing any of the regimental or other distinctive marks of any such uniform, in such a manner or under such circumstances as to be likely to bring contempt upon that uniform, or employs any other person so to wear that uniform or dress, shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.
Penalty for contravening the Act in any way.
85. Any person who wilfully contravenes any provision of this Act, or the Regulations, shall, when no other penalty is provided, liable to a penalty not exceeding Ten pounds for each offence.
PART VIII.—COURTS-MARTIAL.
Power to constitute court-martial.
86. The Governor-General may—
(a) Convene courts-martial ;
(b) Appoint officers to constitute courts-martial ; and
(c) Approve, confirm, mitigate, or remit the sentence of any court-martial.
Powers may be delegated.
87. (1) The Governor-General may delegate any of his powers under the preceding section, either generally or in relation to any particular case or class of cases, or to any Military District or sub-district.
Delegation to be revocable.
(2) The delegation shall be revocable by the Governor-General at will, and shall not prevent the exercise of any power by the Governor-General.
(3) No revocation of a delegation shall affect anything done under the delegation prior to the revocation.
Laws applicable to courts-martial.
88. Except so far as inconsistent with this Act, the laws and regulations for the time being in force in relation to the composition, mode of procedure, and powers of courts-martial in the King's Regular Forces shall apply to courts-martial under this Act in relation to the Military Forces, and the laws and regulations for the time being in force in relation to the composition, mode of procedure, and powers of courts-martial in the King's Regular Naval Forces shall apply to courts-martial under this Act in relation to the Naval Forces. Except in time of war every member before being dismissed or reduced for any alleged offence may if he so request be tried by court-martial.
Contempt of court.
89. Any person who wilfully interrupts or disturbs the proceedings of a court-martial, or uses insulting language towards the court or the members thereof, or who by writing or speech uses words calculated to improperly influence the court or the members thereof or the witnesses before the court, shall be guilty of contempt of court, whether the act committed was committed in the court or outside the court.
Court-martial not to punish civilians for contempt.
90. No person, other than a person subject to naval or military law, shall be proceeded against before a court-martial, but if a person not so subject commits any act amounting to contempt of court within the view or hearing of a court-martial he may forthwith be arrested pursuant to the order of the President of the court-martial and taken before a Civil Court having jurisdiction to try him for the offence to be dealt with according to law.
Punishment, for contempt of court.
91. Contempt of court shall be punishable as follows :—
(a) On conviction before a court-martial or court of summary jurisdiction by fine not exceeding Twenty pounds or by imprisonment not exceeding two months ;
(b) On conviction before the High Court or a Justice thereof or a Supreme Court or a Judge thereof by fine or imprisonment in the discretion of the court.
Conviction for contempt on view.
92. A court-martial may, in a summary manner, convict any member of the Defence Force guilty of contempt of court within the hearing or view of the court.
Regs. and Orders App A 10
Members of Permanent Forces to attend court-martial if ordered.
93. Members of the Permanent Forces may be ordered to attend any court-martial to give evidence and produce documents.
Power to summon witnesses.
94. A court-martial or the president may summon witnesses to give evidence and produce documents, or may require any person other than the accused to give evidence and produce documents.
Penalty for disobedience, to summons.
95. Every person who has been lawfully ordered or summoned to attend a court-martial to give evidence or produce documents, and who not being a member of the Permanent Forces has been paid or tendered reasonable expenses of his attendance, or who is before the court and who without just cause (proof whereof shall lie upon him)—
(a) Disobeys the order or summons to so appear ; or
(b) Refuses to be sworn as a witness ; or
(c) Refuses or fails to answer any question which he is required by the court to answer ; or
(d) Refuses or fails to produce any documents which he is required by the court to produce
shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding One hundred pounds.
Counsel allowed.
96. Every person who is tried by court-martial may be assisted in his defence by counsel. And if the offence charged be punishable by death he shall be entitled to be defended by counsel at the expense of the Crown.
Powers of court-martial, as to sentencing.
97. Every court-martial may sentence any member of the Defence Force found guilty of any naval or military offence to the punishment provided for the offence and may in addition—
(a) Dismiss or discharge him from the Defence Force ; or
(b) Forfeit his seniority of rank or reduce his grade or rank ; and
(c) Order him to pay such amount as is sufficient to make good any loss of or damage to any article vested in the Commonwealth or in the commanding officer of his corps occasioned by his wilful default or neglect.
Sentence of death in certain cases only—subject to approval of Governor-General.
98. No member of the Defence Force shall be sentenced to death by any court-martial except for mutiny, desertion to the enemy, or traitorously delivering up to the enemy any garrison, fortress, post, guard, or ship, vessel, or boat, or traitorous correspondence with the enemy; and no sentence of death passed by any court-martial shall be carried into effect until confirmed by the Governor-General.
Proceedings to be preserved
99. (1) The proceedings of a court-martial, other than a regimental court-martial, shall after promulgation be forwarded through the General Officer Commanding or the Naval Officer Commanding as the case may be to the Minister for transmission to the Attorney-General for record.
(2) The proceedings of a regimental court-martial, after promulgation, shall be preserved for not less than three years in the office of the District Commandant of the Military District in which the corps of the accused was stationed.
(3) Any person who has been tried by a court-martial shall be entitled, within six months from the date of the final decision, to a copy of the proceedings on payment of the prescribed fee.
Proceedings of Court not void for form, no certiorari.
100. No proceedings of any court-martial constituted or appointed under this Act shall be set aside or deemed void for want of form, or be removed by certiorari or otherwise into any civil court.
PART IX.—LEGAL PROCEDURE.
Summary conviction.
101. All offences against this Act, other than indictable offences, shall be punishable on summary conviction.
Members of Defence Force may be tried by civil court.
102. Any member of the Defence Force charged with any offence against this Act may be tried and punished either by court-martial or by a civil court.
Counsel to be provided.
103. If the offence charged be punishable by death the accused shall be entitled to be defended by counsel at the expense of the Crown.
Liability to be tried by court-martial.
104. Every person charged with any naval or military offence, except that of desertion, committed while serving in the Defence Force, may be tried and punished by court-martial if the charge against him is made while he is so serving, or within six months after he has been discharged, or his corps has been disbanded or relieved from service.
Trial for desertion at any time.
105. Any person who is or has been a member of the Defence Force may be tried at any time by court-martial for the offence of desertion.
Imprisonment may be awarded in lieu of penal servitude.
106. Where the punishment for any offence against the Army Act or the Naval Discipline Act is penal servitude the Court may in lieu of sentencing the offender to penal servitude, sentence him to imprisonment with or without hard labour for the same period as that for which he might have been sentenced to penal servitude or for any less period.
Deduction of penalty from pay.
107. The amount of any pecuniary penalty incurred or of any sum of money ordered by any Court to be paid by any member of the Defence Force in respect of any naval or military offence may be deducted from any pay due or which subsequently becomes due to the offender.
Regs. and Orders App A 11
Certain officers may punish.
108. The regulations may authorize the officer commanding any corps or ship to punish any member of the Defence Force by a fine not exceeding Five pounds, and also in case of the Permanent Forces by forfeiture of not more than fourteen days' pay, or by confinement to barracks or on board ship for any period not exceeding twenty-one days, seven days of which may be imprisonment, and also in the case of the Citizen Forces by reduction in rank or dismissal.
Time for commencement tor prosecutions.
109. No prosecution for any offence other than an indictable offence shall be commenced after six months from the commission of the offence charged, but nothing in this section shall limit the right to take proceedings by way of civil action in relation to any property of the Commonwealth or of any corps.
On whose complaint only prosecutions may be brought.
110. (1) No prosecution for an offence against this Act shall be brought in any court of summary jurisdiction against an officer of the Military Forces except by or in the name of the District Commandant, or against an officer of the Naval Forces except by or in the name of the Naval Officer Commanding; and no such prosecution against any soldier or sailor shall be brought in any such court except by the commanding officer or adjutant of the corps, or commanding officer of the vessel to which the soldier or sailor belongs.
(2) The District Commandant or Naval Officer Commanding may authorize any commissioned officer of the Defence Force to bring a prosecution in his name.
(3) The averment of the prosecutor that he was authorized to bring the prosecution in the name of the District Commandant or Naval Officer Commanding shall be sufficient, and shall not be controverted or questioned by the court or by the defendant.
Subscription, arms, &c., vested in commanding officer.
111. For the purposes of legal proceedings, all moneys subscribed by or for or otherwise appropriated to the use of any corps or part thereof, or ship's company or part thereof, and all arms, ammunition, accoutrements, clothing, musical instruments, or other things, belonging to or used by any corps or part thereof, or ship's company or part thereof, and not being the private property of a member of the corps or ship's company, shall be deemed to be the property of the commanding officer of the corps or ship's company.
No gift, sale, alienation, or pawning, or attempted gift, sale, alienation, or pawning of any such moneys, arms, ammunition, accoutrements, musical instruments, or other things, by any person, shall be effectual to pass the property therein without the consent of the commanding officer.
If any property belonging to or used by or for the Defence Force is not appropriated to any particular corps or part thereof, or ship's company or part thereof, or it is uncertain to which corps or part thereof or ship's company or part thereof, it belongs, it shall be deemed to be the property of the District Commandant or Naval Officer Commanding as the case may be.
An action or suit shall not abate or be determined by the death, resignation, or removal of the District Commandant or Naval Officer Commanding or any commanding officer, but may proceed in the name of his successor.
Power to discharge or disrate sailors and soldiers.
112. Any commanding officer, if authorized by the Regulations so to do, may disrate or discharge any sailor or soldier of the Citizen Forces for any good cause, but the sailor or soldier, before being so disrated or discharged, shall be notified, in writing, of the charge against him, and shall be given an opportunity of showing cause against it.
Power to arrest and detain in military custody,
113. Any member of the Defence Force charged with any naval or military offence when on duty or wearing his uniform may be arrested, pursuant to the order of any officer authorized by the regulations to issue such order, by any other members of the Defence Force, and detained in naval or military custody until he can be tried for the offence, but in the case of members of the Citizen Forces such arrest or custody shall not continue longer than while the corps or ship's company to which such member belongs shall then remain under arms or duty, or if not then on duty, until such member shall have resumed civilian attire, which he shall, without unnecessary delay, be permitted to do.
Arrest of deserters.
114. Any member of the Defence Force who absconds or deserts may be arrested by any other member of the Defence Force or by any member of the Police Force of the Commonwealth or of a State, pursuant to any warrant under the hand of any officer authorized by the regulations to issue such warrant, and shall be dealt with in the manner prescribed or as directed by the warrant.
Warrants.
115. (1) Warrants for the detention in any prison of any person charged with an offence triable by court-martial, and warrants for the imprisonment in any prison of any person sentenced to imprisonment by a court-martial, may be issued by any authorized officer.
(2) The District Commandant, the President of a court-martial, or any officer authorized by the regulations, shall be authorized to issue warrants for detention, and the President of a court-martial or any officer authorized by the regulations shall be authorized to issue warrants for imprisonment.
(3) The governor of a prison to whom any warrant, issued in pursuance of this section, is directed shall taken cognizance of it without proof of the signature of the person by whom it purports to be signed.
(4) This section shall not affect any power under any law to detain any person in naval or military custody.
Regs. and Orders App A 12
Imprisonment for insubordination, &c.
116. Any member of the Defence Force sentenced to be imprisoned for any naval or military offence may, if the Governor-General by regulation or otherwise directs, be imprisoned in any place appointed by the Governor-General instead of in a prison.
PART X.—MISCELLANEOUS.
Right to volunteer for service beyond limits of the Commonwealth.
117. Nothing contained in this Act shall prevent any member of the Defence Force from volunteering to serve in any Force that may be raised by the Commonwealth to augment any of the King's Regular or other Forces, or to occupy or to defend any place beyond the limits of the Commonwealth.
Penalty against raising of forces without authority.
118. Any person who induces or attempts to induce any other person to enlist or engage to serve in any Naval or Military Force the raising of which has not been authorized by the Governor-General shall upon conviction be liable to imprisonment with or without hard labour for any period not exceeding six months.
Stoppage of pay in certain cases.
119. No member of the Defence Force shall be entitled to receive any pay or allowances while under any charge of which he is afterwards convicted by any court, or while under sentence of imprisonment by any court, or during absence from duty without leave.
Notice, &c., need not be in writing, unless required herein.
120. It shall not be necessary for any order or notice under this Act to be in writing, unless by this Act required to be so, provided it be communicated to the person who is to obey or be bound by it, either directly by the officer or person making or giving it, or by some other person by his order.
Proof of warrant, &c.
121. The production of an appointment, warrant, or order in writing purporting to be granted or made according to the provisions of this Act, or of any of the State Acts mentioned in the First Schedule, shall be primâ facie evidence of the appointment, warrant or order, without proving the signature or seal thereto, or the authority of the person granting or making the appointment, warrant, or order.
Police to aid in arrest of deserters.
122. Any written order or warrant for the arrest of any deserter or absconder from the Defence Force, issued by any person authorized by the regulations to issue it, may be executed by any member of the Defence Force or by any police officer of the Commonwealth or a State.
Funds for annuities or gratuities.
123. Funds may be established in such manner and subject to such provisions as are prescribed for providing for the payment of annuities or gratuities to members of the Defence Force permanently injured in the performance of their duties, and for the payment of annuities or gratuities to members of the Permanent Forces who are retired on account of age or infirmity.
PART XI.—REGULATIONS.
Regulations.
124. (1) The Governor-General may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act, prescribing all matters which by this Act are required or permitted to be prescribed, or which are necessary or convenient to be prescribed, for securing the discipline and good government of the Defence Force, or for carrying out or giving effect to this Act, and in particular prescribing matters providing for and in relation to :—
(a) The establishment and composition of a Board of Advice and the convening procedure and powers of the Board ;
(b) The establishment regulation and good government of the institution established in accordance with section twenty-nine of this Act ;
(c) The enrolment of all persons liable to serve in the Militia Forces in time of war and the choice by ballot or otherwise from the persons so enrolled of persons required for service ;
(d) The fixing of the rates of pay of members of the Defence Force who are paid for their services ;
(e) The requiring from officers and others holding positions the nature of which in the opinion of the Minister renders it necessary for such officers and others to give security for their fidelity to give such security and for fixing the amount and nature of such security ;
(f) The leave of absence and furlough of members of the Defence Force.
(g) The convening, composition, procedure, and powers of courts-martial and courts of inquiry ;
(h) The insurance of their lives by married members of the Permanent Forces for the benefit of their wives and families ;
(i) The maintenance, control, regulation, and training of cadet corps ;
(j) The formation and management of rifle clubs ;
(k) The formation and management of rifle associations ;
(l) The formation and management of a council consisting of representatives of rifle associations ;
(m) The furnishing of means of conveyance and transport in time of war.
(n) The regulation of the quartering or billeting of members of the Defence Force in time of war ;
(o) The establishment and conduct of canteen s;
(p) The regulation of artillery and rifle practice ;
(q) The preservation of the public safety in or at any naval or military operation or practice ;
Regs. and Orders App A 13
(r) The payment of reasonable compensation for any loss, injury, or damage suffered by reason of the exercise of any of the powers under Part VI. of this Act ;
(s) The fixing of penalties for breaches of the regulations, but so that no period of imprisonment shall exceed three months and no pecuniary penalty shall exceed Twenty pounds ; and
(t) The payment of compensation to wives and families of members of the Defence Forces as provided in Part III. Division 4 of this Act.
(2) All Regulations shall be notified in the Gazette and shall thereupon have the force of law.
(3) All Regulations shall be laid before both Houses of the Parliament within fourteen days after the making thereof if the Parliament be then sitting, and if not then within fourteen days after the next meeting of the Parliament.
(4) If either House of the Parliament passes a resolution, at any time within fifteen sitting days after any regulation is laid before it, disallowing any such regulation, that regulation shall thereupon cease to have effect.
SCHEDULES.
Section 6. FIRST SCHEDULE.
Date or Number of Act. | Title of Act. | Where Act passed. |
31 Vict. No. 5............ | The Volunteer Force Regulation Act of 1867........... | New South Wales |
34 Vict. No. 19........... | The Military and Naval Forces Regulation Act.......... | New South Wales |
No. 1,083.............. | Defences and Discipline Act 1890................... | Victoria |
No. 1,248.............. | Defences and Discipline Act 1891................... | Victoria |
48 Vict. No. 27 55 Vict. No. 17 60 Vict. No. 33 | The Defence Acts 1884 to 1896.................... | Queensland |
49 Vict. No. 16........... | The Defence Act 1885........................... | Tasmania |
53 Vict. No. 36........... | The Defence Act 1889........................... | |
61 Vict. No. 8............ | The Defence Amendment Act 1897.................. | |
| The Defence Act 1900........................... | |
55 Vict. No. 7............ | Safety of Defences Act 1891....................... | |
57 Vict. No. 18........... | The Defence Act 1893........................... | |
56 Vict. No. 4............ | The Safety of Defences Act 1892.................... | Western Australia |
58 Vict. No. 2............ | The Defence Forces Act 1894...................... | |
59 Vict. No. 4............ | The Uniforms Act............................. | |
No. 307................ | The Naval Discipline Act 1884..................... | South Australia |
No. 643................ | The Defences Act 1895.......................... | South Australia |
57 Vict. No. 1............ | Fderal Garrison Act 1893........................ | Federal Council of Australasia |
Sections 32, 42.
SECOND SCHEDULE.
Oath.
I swear that I will well and truly, serve Our Sovereign Lord the King as a member of the Reserve Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia, and that I will resist His Majesty's enemies and cause His Majesty's peace to be kept and maintained and that I will in all matters appertaining to my service faithfully discharge my duty according to law. So help me God.
Affirmation.
I solemnly and sincerely affirm and declare that I will well and truly serve Our Sovereign Lord the King as a member of the Reserve Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia, and that I will resist His Majesty's enemies and cause His Majesty's peace to be kept and maintained and that I will in all matters appertaining to my service faithfully discharge my duty according to law.
Sections 37, 76. THIRD SCHEDULE.
Oath.
I swear that I will well and truly serve Our Sovereign Lord the King in the Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia for the term of years or until sooner lawfully discharged dismissed or removed and that I will resist His Majesty's enemies and cause His Majesty's peace to be kept and maintained and that I will in all matters appertaining to my service faithfully discharge my duty according to law. So help me God.
Affirmation.
I solemnly and sincerely affirm and declare that I will well and truly serve Our Sovereign Lord the King in-the Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia for the term of years or until sooner lawfully discharged dismissed or removed and that I will resist His Majesty's enemies and cause His Majesty's peace to be kept and maintained and that I will in all matters appertaining to my service faithfully discharge my duty according to law.
Regs. and Orders App. B 1
APPENDIX B.
(Referred to in para 15 of Part III.)
Subjects for the Examination of Candidates for Appointment to First Commissions in the Royal Australian Artillery and the Corps of Australian Engineers (Permanent Sections).
SYLLABUS.
Pass Examination.
(f) Each candidate will be required to undergo an educational test in the following subjects:—
(1) Mathematics, viz. :—(a) Arithmetic, including Decimal and Vulgar Fractions, Proportion, Simple and Compound Interest ; (b) Euclid, Books I., II., and III., ; (c) Algebra, up to and including Quadratic Equations. At least ten questions will be set in (a), (b), and (c).—[400 marks.]
(2) Latin, French, or German, the examination being limited to translations from the language, grammatical questions, and easy composition, the foregoing subjects to be optional with candidates.—[100 marks.]
(3) Writing English correctly and in good legible hand, from dictation. English composition tested by the power of writing an essay, letter, or precis.—[200 marks.]
(4) The elements of Geometrical Drawing, including the construction of scales and the use of simple mathematical instruments.—[100 marks.]
(5) English History.—[100 marks.]
Text book recommended—Ransome's Short History of England (Longman's), 3s. 6d., twelfth edition.
(6) Geography.—[100 marks.]
Text book recommended—Hughes' Elementary Geography (G. Philip and Son), new edition, 1901, 1s. 6d.
Further Examination.
In addition to the foregoing, candidates will be required to qualify, and, if there are more candidates than vacancies, to compete, in the following subjects :—
(1) Plane Trigonometry, up to and including the solution of triangles.—[100 marks. Minimum qualification, 50 marks.]
(2) Mensuration of simple surfaces and solids.—[100 marks. Minimum qualification, 50 marks.]
(3) Elementary Hydrostatics and Mechanics.—[100 marks. Minimum qualification, 50 marks.]
Text books recommended—Loney's Mechanics and Hydrostatics (Cambridge Press), 4s. 6d., or Philip Magnus' Introductions to Hydrostatics and Mechanics (Longman's), about 1s. 6d. each.
(4) Use of Logarithms.—[50 marks. Minimum qualification, 25 marks.]
In the examination for the Corps of Australian Engineers, in sub-para. (3) above, Hydrostatics will be omitted, and Stress diagrams substituted ; and in sub-para. (4) above, Orthographic Projection will be included.
The above syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. C 1
APPENDIX C
(Referred to in para. 18 of Part III.)
Subjects for the Qualifying Examination of Officers appointed on Probation to First Commissions in the Royal Australian Artillery.
Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
Practical— |
|
1 (a) Squad, physical, and company drill.......... |
|
(b) Rifle and firing exercises................ | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments |
(c) Bayonet fighting...................... |
|
(d) Sword saluting drill.................... | Infantry Sword Exercise |
(e) Gun drill. All natures of guns at officer's station. | Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, Vol. I., and Handbooks of Guns |
(f) Repository and gyn drill................. | Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, Vol. III. |
(g) Range finding........................ | Handbook D.R.F. and Garrison Artillery Drill, 1899, Vol. II. |
(h) Row boats and rowing (if used at station)...... | Practical knowledge |
Written— |
|
2 (a) Coast defence........................ | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. I., Part II., Sects. I. to X. |
(b) Instructions for practice seawards........... | Instructions for Practice Seawards, G.A. (latest) |
(c) Instruction.......................... | G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. I. |
(d) Materiel and appliances................. | G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. III. |
(e) Drill.............................. | Handbooks of Guns, G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. I. |
The standard for qualification shall be .5 in each subject, 1 and 2.
The above syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Subjects for the Qualifying Examination of Officers appointed on Probation to First Commissions in the Corps of Australian Engineers (Permanent Sections).
Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information obtained. |
Practical— |
|
1 (a) Squad, physical, and company drill.......... | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments |
(b) Rifle and firing exercises................ |
|
(c) Sword saluting drill.................... | Infantry Sword Exercises |
(d) Special drill......................... | Manual of Military Engineering, 1903, or Manual of Submarine Mining, Parts I. and II., and Submarine Mining Drills |
(e) Signalling.......................... | Standard to be attained—6 words per minute with lamp, flag, and semaphore |
(f) Electric lighting....................... | Extracts from Manual of Military Electric Lighting |
Written— |
|
2 (a) Special drill......................... (b) Signalling.......................... | Written questions on the work given above |
(c) Elementary electricity and electric lighting..... | Extracts from Manual of Military Electric Lighting |
The standard qualification shall be .5 in each subject.
The above syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. D 1
APPENDIX D.
(Referred to in para. 26 of Part III.)
Subjects for the Examination of Candidates for Appointment to First Commissions on the Administrative and Instructional Staffs.
SYLLABUS.
PASS EXAMINATION.
Text Books Recommended.
Geography.—Hughes' Elementary Geography (G. Phillip and Son), New Edition, 1901.
English and Australian History.—Green's Shorter History of England ; and Sutherland's Australian History.
Each candidate will be required to undergo an educational test in the following subjects :—
(1) Arithmetic, including decimal and vulgar fractions, proportion, simple and compound interest (400 marks).
(2) Writing English correctly and in good legible hand from dictation. English composition tested by the power of writing an essay, letter, or precis (200 marks).
(3) The elements of geometrical drawing, including the construction of scales, and the use of simple mathematical instruments (200 marks).
(4) Geography (200 marks).
(5) English and Australian History.
FURTHER EXAMINATION.
Syllabus of Subjects for the " Further Examination " of Candidates.
1. Regimental Duties. (200 Marks.)
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
(a) Discipline— |
|
Administration of Discipline in Peace................... | Defence Act and Commonwealth |
Arrest and Custody............................... | Military Regulations. Financial Regulations. Standing Orders. |
Courts of Inquiry................................ | |
(b) Duties— |
|
General Duties of the Regimental Staff.................. |
|
General Duties of Regimental Officers with Corps.......... |
|
General Duties of Sergeants and other Non-commissioned Officers |
|
Duties in Camp or Quarters of— |
|
Field Officer of the Day.......................... |
|
Subaltern of the day............................. |
|
Regimental Orderly Officer........................ |
|
Regimental Orderly Sergeant....................... |
|
Squadron or Company Orderly Sergeant or Corporal........ |
|
Duties of Guards and Sentries........................ |
|
Honours and Salutes.............................. |
|
Regs. and Orders App. D 2
1. Regimental Duties—continued.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
(c) Interior Economy— |
|
Organization and Establishments of the Commonwealth Military Forces |
|
Command and Precedence........................ |
|
System of keeping Books, Accounts, and Returns......... |
|
Pay and Allowances of Officers, Noncommissioned Officers, and Men of Australian Light Horse, and Australian Infantry |
|
System of Supply and Maintenance of Clothing, Arms, and Accoutrements |
|
Correspondence............................... |
|
Enlistment and Discharge of Soldiers................. |
|
General knowledge of Administrative Duties............ |
|
(d) Miscellaneous— |
|
Courts of Inquiry and Boards...................... |
|
Mobilization................................. |
|
Method of Supply to Troops, and transport of Food, Ammunition, and Stores |
|
Movement of Troops by Land or Sea |
|
Encampments................................ | Combined Training (Provisional) 1903, Part VII. |
2. Drill. (300 Marks.) | |
| I.T.—Infantry Training. |
| M.S.M.—Mounted Service Manual for Australian Light Horse |
(a) Drills— |
|
General Rules................................ | I.T.—Part I., sec. 1. |
Squad Drill.................................. | M.S.M.—Part I., A. I.T.—Part I., secs. 2 to 41. |
Skirmishing................................. | M.S.M.—Part I., E. I.T.—Part I., secs. 137 to 168. |
Drill of the Troops and Squadron................... Drill of the Regiment........................... Drill of the Brigade and Division................... | M.S.M.—Part III. |
Company Drill............................... | I.T.—Part II., secs. 171 to 194. |
Battalion, Brigade, and Division Drill................ | I.T.—Part III., secs. 195 to 210. |
(b) Exercises— |
|
Rifle Exercises............................... | M.S.M.—Part I., B. I.T.—Part I., secs. 64 to 88. |
Bayonet Exercises............................. | M.S.M.—Part I., D. I.T.—Part I., secs. 89 to 105. |
Firing Exercises............................... | M.S.M.—Part I., C. I.T.—Part I., secs. 106 to 136. |
Shelter Trench Exercise.......................... | I.T.—Part I., secs. 169 and 170. |
(c) Equitation— |
|
Riding Instruction............................. | M.S.M.—Part II., A. |
Training of the Horse........................... | M.S.M.—Part II., B. |
(d) Ceremonial— |
|
General Rules................................ | I.T.—Part VI., secs. 278 to 281. |
Reviews.................................... | I.T.—Part VI., secs. 282 to 285 287 to 292. |
Parade Movements............................. | M.S.M.—Part V., I. |
(e) Guards and Sentries— |
|
Guards and Sentries............................ | M.S.M.—Part V., K. I.T.—Part VI., secs. 299, 300, 302 to 305. |
(f) Musketry |
|
Theoretical Principles........................... Target Practice for Light Horse and Infantry............ Musketry Returns.............................. Field Firing.................................. | Regulations for Musketry Instruction. |
Regs. and Orders App. D 3
3. Field Engineering and Map Reading. (200 Marks.)
| Manual of Military Engineering, 1903. |
(a) Field Engineering— |
|
Preliminary.............................. | Section I. (except paras. 2 and 3). |
Field Geometry and Field Level................ | Section 11. |
Working Parties and Execution of work........... | Section IV. |
Materials............................... | Section V. |
Clearing the Foreground..................... | Section VII. |
Defence of Localities....................... | Section VIII. |
Earthworks.............................. | Section IX. |
Obstacles............................... | Section X. |
Roads | Section XIV. |
Bridge.................................s | Section XVI. |
Camping arrangements...................... | Section XVIII. |
Hasty demolitions.......................... | Sections XIX. and XX. |
(b) Map Reading— |
|
Conventional signs......................... Scales................................. Systems of representing hill features by contours..... Making use of Maps in the Field : " Setting," Identification of distant points, Intersection and Resection of points—with and without a magnetic compass Finding true meridian by sun or stars............. Determining visibility of points................. Copying Maps............................ | Manual of Field Sketching and Reconnaissance ; or Military Sketching made Easy, by Hutchinson ; or Military Sketching, by Van Der Byl. |
4. Tactics. (200 Marks.) | |
| M.S.M.—Mtd. Serv. Manual |
| I.T.—Infantry Training. |
| C.T.—Combined Training. |
(a) Preliminary................................ | M.S.M., Part IV. |
(b) Information, Reconnaissance, and Screening Duties...... | M.S.M., Part IV., A. C.T., Part III., secs. 50 to 58. |
(c) March Discipline and March formations.............. | C.T., Part IV., secs. 74 to 81. |
(d) Protection— |
|
Advanced and Rear Guards..................... | M.S.M., Part IV., B, (2). C.T., Part V., secs. 82 to 98. |
Outposts................................. | M.S.M., Part IV., B, (1). C.T., Part V., secs. 99 to 139 |
(e) Combined Tactics— |
|
General Considerations....................... | C.T., Part I., secs. 1 to 7. |
Duties of Mounted Troops in conjunction with other Arms | M.S.M., Part IV., C. |
The Strategy of Mounted Troops................. | M.S.M., Part IV., E. |
The Tactics of Mounted Troops.................. | M.S.M.. Part IV., D. |
Infantry in Attack and Defence.................. | I.T., Part IV., secs. 211 to 214. |
The Attack................................ | M.S.M., Part I., F. I.T., Part IV., secs. 217 to 245. C.T., Part I., secs. 8 to 21. |
The Defence.............................. | M.S.M., Part I., G. I.T., Part IV., secs. 246 to 247 C.T., Part I., secs. 22 to 35. |
(f) Orders and Reports............................ | C.T., Part II. |
5. Military Law. (100 Marks.) | |
Arrest of offenders and investigation of charges.......... | Defence Act ; Commonwealth Military Regulation s; Army Act, and Rules of Procedure in repect to the conduct of Courts-Martial. |
Framing charges for trial by CM.................... | |
Prisoner's preparation for his Defence................ | |
Powers of Commanding Officers................... | |
Powers and jurisdiction of Courts-Martial.............. | |
Procedure at trial by Courts-Martial.................. | |
Duties of the Prosecutor at Courts-Martial............. | |
Application of the rules of evidence at Courts-Martial, limited to the following extent, viz. :— | |
(1) What must be proved..................... | |
(2) By which side proof must be given............ | |
(3) Hearsay.............................. | |
(4) Documents admissible as evidence............ | |
(5) Competency of witnesses.................. | |
(6) Examination of witnesses.................. | |
(7) Privileges of witnesses.................... | |
The minimum qualification will be .5 in each subject, and .6 in the aggregate.
This Appendix shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. E 1
APPENDIX E.
(Referred to in para. 46 of Part III.)
Subjects for the Examination of Acting Adjutants of the Militia and Volunteer Forces, appointed on Probation.
SYLLABUS.
(Subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.)
(a) STAFF AND REGIMENTAL DUTIES.
All Arms.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Discipline— |
|
Administration of Discipline in Peace.................... | " Defence Act, and Commonwealth Military Regulations. Standing Orders." |
Arrest and Custody................................ | |
Courts of Inquiry................................. | |
2. Duties— | |
General Duties of Regimental Staff..................... | |
,, ,, Regimental Officers with Corps............... | |
,, ,, Sergeants and other Non - commissioned Officers | |
Duties in Camp or Quarters of— Field Officer of the Day ; Subaltern of the Day; Regimental Orderly Officer ; Regimental Orderly Sergeant and Corporal ; Squadron or Company Orderly Sergeant or Corporal | |
Duties of Guards and Sentries......................... | |
Honours and Salutes............................... | |
3. Interior Economy— |
|
Organization and Establishments....................... | Defence Act and Commonwealth Military Regulations. Standing Orders. Financial Regulations. |
Command and Precedence........................... | |
System of keeping books, accounts, and returns............. | |
Pay and Allowances............................... | |
Clothing, Arms, and Accoutrements..................... | |
Correspondence.................................. | |
Enlistment and Discharge of Soldiers.................... | |
General knowledge of administrative.................... | |
duties with the Unit to which Candidate belongs............. | |
Drafting of Regimental Orders........................ | |
,, Squadron or Company Orders.................... | |
Writing Field Orders for a Force of the three Arms........... | |
Writing an Official Minute upon a given subject............. | |
4. Miscellaneous— |
|
Courts of Inquiry and Boards......................... | Combined Training, 1903, Part VII. |
Mobilization.................................... | |
Method of supply to, and transport of Troops............... | |
Food, Ammunition, and Stores........................ | |
Movement of Troops by land......................... | |
Encampments.................................... |
* Note.—The reference to text-books is only to be taken as a guide ; the latest editions and amendments in Orders must be consulted.
(b) DRILL.
Officers will also be examined practically in this subject.
Australian Light Horse.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Drills— | Mounted Service Manual— |
Squad Drill..................................... | Part I., A. |
Skirmishing..................................... | Part I., E. |
Drill of the Troop and Squadron....................... Drill of the Regiment............................... Drill of the Brigade and Division....................... | Part III. |
2. Exercises— |
|
Rifle Exercises................................... | Part I., B. |
Firing Exercises.................................. | Part I., C. |
Field Firing..................................... | Part II., C. |
Bayonet Fighting................................. | Part I., D. |
3. Equitation— |
|
Riding Instruction................................. | Part II., A. |
Training of the Horse............................... | Part II., B. |
4. Miscellaneous— |
|
Escorts for Convoys............................... | Part V., B. |
Marching...................................... | Part V., C. |
Crossing Rivers.................................. | Part V., E. |
6. Ceremonial— |
|
Parade Movements................................ | Part V., G. |
Guards........................................ | Part V., K. |
6. Musketry— |
|
Theoretical Principles.............................. Target Practice for Light Horse........................ Musketry Returns................................. | Regulations for Musketry Training. Mounted Service Manual. |
7. Encampments— (Including Diagrams)............................... | Mounted Service Manual— Part VI., Sec. 2. |
Regs. and Orders App. E 2
Australian Field Artillery.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Drills— |
|
Dismounted (including Ceremonial).................. | Mounted Service Manual. |
Mounted, Section, Battery, and Brigade (including Ceremonial and Manœuvre) | F.A. Training, 1902, with Amendments. |
2. Exercises— |
|
Gun Drill.................................... | Handbook of Gun. |
Range taking, To instruct in........................ | Handbook of Range Finder. |
3. Equitation— |
|
Riding Instruction.............................. Training of the Horse............................ Stable Duties.................................. | Mounted Service Manual and F.A. Training, 1902, with Amendments. |
4. Gunnery (including Ranging and Laying) | F.A. Training, 1902, with Amendments. |
5. Miscellaneous— |
|
Knotting and Lashing............................ Passage of Obstacles............................. Gun Pits and Epaulments.......................... Transport of Artillery............................ Marches..................................... | F.A. Training, 1902, with Amendments. |
6. Encampments (including Diagrams).................... | Mounted Service Manual. |
Australian Garrison Artillery. | |
1. Drills— | Infantry Training, 1902, and Amendments— |
General Rules................................. | Part I., sec. 1. |
Squad Drill................................... | Part I., secs. 2-41. |
Company Drill................................. | Part II., secs. 171-194. |
Battalion Drill................................. | Part III., secs. 195-205. |
2. Exercises— | Infantry Training, 1902, and Amendments— |
Rifle Exercises................................ | Part I., secs. 64-88. |
Firing Exercises................................ | Part I., secs. 106-136. |
Gun Drill. All natures of guns at Candidate's Station........ | Handbook of Guns |
Range Finding. Candidate to explain the three principal adjustments | Handbook of D.R.F. |
3. Ceremonial— | Infantry Training, 1902, and Amendments— |
General Rules, &c............................... | Part V., secs. 278-281. |
Principles in forming up Ceremonial Parades............. | Part VI., secs. 282-285 and 287-289 |
4. Guards and Sentries............................... | Part VI., secs, 299, 300, and 302-305. |
Infantry. | |
1. Drills— | Infantry Training, 1902, and Amendments— |
General Rules................................. | Part I., sec. 1. |
Squad Drill................................... | Part I., secs. 2-41. |
Skirmishing.................................. | Part I., secs. 137-168. |
Company Drill................................. | Part II., secs. 171-194. |
Battalion, Brigade, and Division Drill.................. | Part III., secs. 195-210. |
2. Exereises— |
|
Rifle Exercises................................ | Part I., secs. 64-88. |
Bayonet Fighting............................... | Part I., secs. 89-105. |
Firing Exercises................................ | Part I., secs. 106-136. |
Shelter Trench Exercise........................... | Part I., secs. 169 and 170. |
3. Ceremonial— |
|
General Rules, &c............................... | Part VI., secs. 278-281. |
Principles in forming up Ceremonial Parades............. Reviews..................................... | Part VI., secs. 282-285, and 287-292. |
4. Guards and Sentries............................... | Part VI., secs. 299, 300, and 302-305. |
5. Musketry— |
|
Theoretical Principles............................ Target Practice for Infantry........................ Musketry Returns............................... Field Firing................................... | Regulations for Musketry Training. |
6. Encampments— |
|
(Including Diagrams)............................ | Combined Training, 1903, Part VII. |
7. Equitation—.................................... | Practical Test only. |
Regs. and Orders App. E 3
(d) DUTIES IN THE FIELD.
Officers will also be examined practically in this subject.
1. Field Engineering and Map Reading.
All Arms.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Field Engineering— | For Field Artillery and Infantry— |
Preliminary..................................... Working parties and execution of work................... * Clearing the foreground............................ *Defence of localities............................... *Earth works..................................... Obstacles...................................... Bridges........................................ Camping arrangements............................. Hasty demolitions................................. | Manual of Military Engineering Prov., 1903-Sec. I. (except paras. 2 and 3), Sec. IV., Sec. VII, Sec. VIII., Sec. IX., paras. 1 to 15, Sec. X., See., XVI., Sec. XVIII., Secs. XIX., and XX. |
2. Map Reading— | For Light Horse, Field and Garrison Artillery, and Infantry— |
Conventional signs............................... Scales....................................... System of representing hill features by contours............ Making use of maps in the field; " setting "............... Identification of distant points ; intersection and resection of points—with and without a magnetic compass Finding true meridian by sun or stars................... Determining visibility of points....................... |
Manual of Field Sketching and Reconnaissance ; or Mounted Service Manual, 1902, Part VII. ; or Military Sketching made Easy, by Hutchinson; or Military Sketching, by Van Der Byl |
2. Tactics. Australian Light Horse. | |
1. Preliminary...................................... | Mounted Service Manual, Part IV. |
2. Information— |
|
Reconnoitring and Screening Duties.................... | Part IV., A. |
3. Protection— |
|
Outposts...................................... | Part IV., B., (1). |
Advanced Guards................................ | Part IV., B. (2) |
March Discipline and March Formations............... | Mounted Service Manual, Part IV C. Combined Training, Part IV., secs. 74-81. |
4. Duties of Mounted Troops in conjunction with other Arms....... | Mounted Service Manual, Part V., C. |
5. †The Strategy of Mounted Troops....................... | Part IV., E. |
6. †The Tactics of Mounted Troops........................ | Part IV., D. |
7. Combined Tactics— |
|
†Attack...................................... | Part I., F. |
†Defence..................................... | Part I., G. |
Orders and Reports.................................. | Combined Training, Part II. |
Australian Field Artillery. | |
† Employment in the Field.............................. | F.A. Training, 1902, with amendments, chapter I., sec. 3. |
† Artillery on the March............................... | Sec. 4. |
Escorts.......................................... | Sec. 6. |
† Artillery in the Attack............................... | Sec. 7. |
† Artillery in the Defence.............................. | Sec. 8. |
Artillery in the Pursuit and Retreat........................ | Sec. 9. |
Artillery in Advanced and Rear Guards..................... | Sec. 10. |
Artillery in Outposts.................................. | Sec. 11. |
Australian Garrison Artillery. | |
General Principles................................... | Combined Training, 1902, secs. 8-21 |
The Defence....................................... | Secs. 22-35. |
Outposts......................................... | Secs. 99-132. |
Note.—Officers are strongly recommended to read Part IV. of the Mounted Service Manual for Mounted Troops of the Australian Commonwealth in conjunction with the above Sections.
* Not for Field Artillery.
† Special marks will be given for Historical Illustrations in explanation.
Regs. and Orders App. E 4
Minor Headings. | Text-books. |
Conditions affecting Attack and Defence..................... | G. A. Drill, 1899, Vol. 1, Part II., sec. 2. |
Organization for Defence................................ | Sec. 3. |
Communication and Transmission of Ranges and Orders........... | Sec. 5. |
Orders of Fire....................................... | Sec. 6. |
Manning and Fighting a Battery Command.................... | Sec. 8. |
Duties of Officers, &c.................................. | Sec. 10. |
Infantry. | |
1. Definitions....................................... | Combined Training, 1902, Page 12. |
2. *Attack and Defence................................. | Combined Training, 1902, Part I. Infantry Training, 1902, Part IV. |
3. Field Messages, Sketches.............................. | Combined Training, 1902, Part II. |
4. The framing of Orders and Reports in the Field............... | ,, ,, ,, ,, |
5. *Information and Reconnaissance........................ | ,, ,, ,, Part III. |
6. *March Discipline and March Formations................... | ,, ,, ,, Part IV. |
7. Marches......................................... | ,, ,, ,, Part IV. |
8. Protection........................................ | ,, ,, ,, Part V. |
9. Training in Field Duties............................... | ,, ,, ,, 1903, Part VI. |
10. Instructional Exercises............................... | ,, ,, ,, Part IX. |
11. Bivouacs, Billets, and Camps.......................... | ,, ,, ,, Part VII. |
12. Field Training and Manœuvres......................... | ,, ,, ,, Part VIII. |
* Special marks will be given for Historical Illustrations in explanation.
GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS.
(For the Guidance of Boards.)
1. The papers for each subject will be prepared at Head-Quarters and forwarded to the District Commandants, who will assemble an Examining Board consisting of at least three Staff Officers. This Board will supervise the written and oral examinations, and also conduct the practical test. All examination papers, after being checked by the Board, will be transmitted to Head-Quarters for the information of the General Officer Commanding, together with the certificate referred to in para. 6. The District Commandant concerned will, at the same time, state his views as to the candidate's eligibility or otherwise for the confirmation of his appointment. In cases where it is the opinion of the Commandant that the candidate should be confirmed in his appointment the usual recommendation to that effect will be forwarded.
2. The examination will be by written questions, which will be set with a view to test the candidate's general knowledge rather than his memory alone. Officers will be examined practically in subjects (b) Drill, (d 1) Map Reading, and (d 2) Tactics.
The number of questions in the written examination, the time allowed, and the maximum marks allotted will be as follows :—
Subject. | No. of Questions set. | No. to be Answered. | Time allowed. Hours. | Marks Allotted. | |||||||
P — Practical. | T — Theoretical. | ||||||||||
Light Horse. | Field Artillery. | Garrison Artillery. | Infantry. | ||||||||
|
|
|
| T. | P. | T. | P | T. | P. | T. | P. |
A. Reg. Duties.................. | 15 | 10 | 2 | 200 | — | 200 | — | 200 | — | 200 | — |
B. Drill....................... | 15 | 10 | 2 | 300 | 100 | 200 | 200 | 200 | 200 | 300 | 100 |
D. Duties in the field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Field Engineering and Map reading. | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
2. Tactics................... | 8 | 6 | 2 | 300 | 100 | 300 | 100 | 300 | 100 | 300 | 100 |
3. To each question a numerical value sufficient to admit of fair credit being given for a partially correct answer will be allotted and entered in the margin of the paper opposite the question ; alternative questions must be of equal value.
4. Officers under examination will be placed at least 6 feet apart.
5. At least one member of the Board is to be present at all times during the examination.
6. The Board will attach to their report a certificate signed by the President and each member that during the time he was present at the examination " the candidate received no assistance from books or other sources."
7. The results will be published in District Orders.
Standard of Qualification.
The standard of qualification will be as follows :—
For Pass.—An Officer will be required to obtain .5 of the marks allotted in each subject, and .6 in the aggregate of all his subjects. Each of the sub-headings 1 and 2 of (d) Duties in the Field, will be reckoned a separate subject. An Officer who fails will be required to undergo re-examination in those subjects only in which he has failed.
For Special Mention.—The aggregate of the candidate's marks will be made up by the Board, and should it amount to .75 he will be accorded " special mention."
For Distinguished.—An Officer who obtains .8 in any subject will be recorded as " distinguished " in that subject, provided that no Officer shall be so recorded in " B," unless he has been recorded as a " good " drill.
Regs. and Orders App. F 1
APPENDIX F.
(Referred to in paras. 8 and 57 of Part III, and paras. 93-95, and 103 of Part VIII.)
(a) Regimental Duties and Organization.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this Subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF PERMANENT FORCES.
The examination under this head will be vivâ voce and by written questions set by the Board.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
Lieutenants, before promotion to the rank of Captain | 1. Discipline— General instructions Administration of discipline Courts of inquiry Deserters Disposal of prisoners |
|
| 2. Duties— Roster of duties.—Duties in garrison and field ; honours and salutes, as regards officers and non-commissioned officers; guards and sentries ; military funerals; duties in respect to protection from domestic violence |
|
| 3. Interior Economy— Officers.—Non-commissioned officers of a battery or company ; system of keeping books and returns ; system of payment, and messing, and supply of necessaries ; pay of non-commissioned ranks ; enlistment, transfer, and discharge of soldiers | Defence Act and Commonwealth Military Regulations. Stand-Orders. Mounted Service Manual. Financial Regulations. |
| 4. Miscellaneous— The method of supplying troops with food, forage, ammunition, and stores, in quarters and in the field Movement of troops by land and sea Detail of carrying arms, ammunition, and equipment ; the detail of saddlery, the mode of fitting the saddle and bridle (to be tested practically) Mobilization......................... |
|
Captains, before promotion to the rank of Major | The same as for Lieutenants, with the addition of the following :— 1. Discipline.—Management of provost prisons |
|
| 2. Duties of Regimental officers with corps under every circumstance in garrison or field, by land or sea ; knowledge of all garrison duties | Books and forms in use, and practical experience. |
| 3. Interior economy of a regiment; system of keeping books ; records and returns; and orderly-room work generally Forms in use |
|
| 4. Miscellaneous Bivouacs, billets, and camps | CombinedTraining,1903, (Provisional), Part VII. |
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 2
(a) Regimental Duties and Organization.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER FORCES.
For Rank of Lieutenant.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Discipline.— |
|
Administration of Discipline in Peace................... | Defence Act and Commonwealth Military Regulations. Standing Orders. Financial Regulations. Mounted Service Manual for Mounted Units. And, for Army Service Corps— The Organization and Administration of the Lines of Communication in War (Furze) |
Arrest and Custody............................... | |
Courts of Inquiry................................ | |
2. Duties.— | |
General Duties of Captains.......................... | |
,, ,, Subaltern............................. | |
,, ,, Troop, Battery, or Company................. | |
,, ,, Sergeant-Major or Colour-Sergeant............ | |
General Duties of Sergeants and other N.C.O's............. | |
Duties of Subaltern of the Day....................... | |
,, Regimental Orderly Sergeant and Corporal.......... | |
,, Troop, Battery, or Company Orderly Sergeant, or Corporal | |
Guards and Prisoners.............................. | |
Miscellaneous.................................. | |
3. Interior Economy.— | |
Organization and Constitution........................ | |
Command and Precedence.......................... | |
Drill, Training, &c................................ | |
Pay and Allowances.............................. | |
Clothing...................................... | |
Rules and Property of Corps......................... | |
Arms, Accoutrements, &c........................... | |
Correspondence................................. | |
Enlistment, Transfer, Retirement, and Discharge........... | |
Legal Proceedings and Recovery of Penalties.............. | |
4. Miscellaneous.— | |
Exemptions.................................... | |
Precautions at Rifle Practice......................... | |
Musketry Instruction.............................. | |
Commissariat and Transport......................... | |
Active Service.................................. | |
Mobilization................................... | |
5. (For Army Service Corps only.)— | |
Transport..................................... | |
Orders for Drivers............................... | |
Executive Duties................................ | |
Custody of Supplies.............................. | |
Guards and Prisoners.............................. | |
Miscellaneous.................................. | |
General conditions affecting supply.................... | |
Scale of Rations, Forage, and Fuel under Canvas........... | |
For Rank of Captain. As for Lieutenant, with the addition of the following :— | |
1. Discipline.— | Defence Act and Commonwealth Military Regulations. Standing Orders. Combined Training, 1903, Part VII. And, for Army Service Corps— The Organization and Administration of the Lines of Communication in War (Furze). |
On Active Service............................... | |
2. Duties.— | |
Roster of Duties................................. | |
Conduct of Duties—Ordinary Routine and Continuous Training in Camp or Quarters | |
Honours and Salutes.............................. | |
3. Interior Economy.— | |
Disbandment................................... Staff, Duties of Regimental......................... | |
Correspondence................................. | |
Books and Returns............................... | |
| |
4. Miscellaneous | |
Movements of Troops by Land— | |
Marches...................................... | |
Railway...................................... | |
Bivouacs, Billets, and Camps........................ | |
| |
5. (For Army Service Corps only.)— | |
Control of Expenditure............................ | |
Supplies from Contractors.......................... | |
Honours and Salutes.............................. | |
Fuel and Forage................................. | |
Transport— | |
Convoys—Classification........................... | |
,, Limits of Size............................. | |
,, Disposition............................... | |
,, On Line of March.......................... | |
,, Breadth of Front, &c......................... | |
General Ability to Compile Schemes for Local Supply and Transport | |
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 3
(b) Drill and Equipment.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with Amendments in this subject as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF PERMANENT FORCES.
The examination under this head will be divided into two parts ; one part will be practical in the field, with vivâ voce questions ; the other by written questions set by the Board. The knowledge of each candidate is to be tested practically on parade, and in addition to giving the words of command, the candidate is to be required, in respect of his own arm or branch of the service, to give the explanation of the exercise or manœuvre to be performed in a clear and audible manner.
The Board will report in detail the manœuvres and exercises performed, and will state clearly their opinion of the candidate's proficiency ; whether he is a good, bad, or indifferent drill ; whether he is able to impart instruction, and is fully competent to command the body of troops he exercised ; whether he is qualified or not.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
| Field Batteries. |
|
Lieutenants, before promotion to the rank of Captain | 1. Drills and Exercises— |
|
| Instruction on foot..................... Equitation.......................... | Mounted Service Manual for Mounted Troops of the Australian Commonwealth. |
| Stable duties, mounting, hooking-in, and driving Drill and manœuvre.................... Ceremonials and guards................. | Field Artillery Training 1902, with amendments. |
| Pistol exercise....................... |
|
| Section gun drill...................... | Handbook of Gun. |
| Various methods of laying............... Tangent sights, telescopic sights, clinometer, indirect laying, instructional target | Field Artillery Training 1902, with amendments. |
| Care, adjustment, and repair of sights........ | Handbook of Gun. Handbook of Scott's Sights. |
| To lay a gun under the same conditions laid down for competitors at skill of arms | Instructions for Practice, Horse, Field, and Mountain Battery (latest). |
| 2. Range Taking— |
|
| To instruct in range taking............... | Handbook of Range Finder. |
| 3. Equipment— |
|
| Guns— |
|
| To take to pieces and put together fittings and explain their uses | Handbook of Gun. |
| Carriages— |
|
| To take to pieces and put together fittings and explain their uses |
|
| To point out what parts of the carriage are likely to suffer from firing, travelling, fair wear, or neglect, and to know how and by whom they are to be repaired. | Handbook of Gun. Handbook for Military Artificers. |
| (The officer should be able to explain the above clearly to his men.) |
|
| Ammunition— |
|
| To explain fully the construction and action of the projectiles carried by a battery |
|
| To explain, with the help of a section or chalk and blackboard, the action of the fuzes | Handbook of Gun. Field Artillery Training 1902. with amendments. |
| To prepare quickly and bring up to gun any round of ammunition that may be ordered (Fuze must be accurately set) |
|
| Practice— |
|
| A thorough knowledge of the latest instructions or practice and for ranging a battery at standing or moving target | Field Artillery Training 1902, with amendments. Instructions for Practice, &c. (latest). |
Regs. and Orders. App. F 4
Syllabus for Officers of Permanent Forces—continued.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
| Garrison Companies. |
|
Lieutenants, before promotion to the rank of Captain | 1. Drills and Exercises— |
|
| Squad and company drill Ceremonials and guards | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments. |
| Gun drill | Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, vol. I. |
| Firing exercises | Mounted Service Manual for Mounted Troops. |
| Materiel, appliances, and machines |
|
| Elementary drill |
|
| Sleighs, moving, mounting, and dismounting guns and carriages | Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, Vol. III. |
| Various methods of laying. Tangent sights, clinometer, &c., instructional target | Ditto, Vol. I. |
| Coast defence as far as it affects a Lieutenant's duties |
|
| 2. Range Taldng— |
|
| To instruct in range taking | Handbook D.R.F. |
| 3. Equipment— |
|
| Guns— |
|
| To take to pieces, put together, and explain the uses of the fittings of any gun at the candidate's station | Handbook of Gun. |
| Carriages— |
|
| To explain the various gears of any mountings in the officer's station To pack the glands of a hydraulic buffer To take to pieces, put together, and explain the action of a hydraulic jack | Handbook of Gun. Handbook for Military Artificers. Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, Vol. III. |
| Ammunition— |
|
| To explain the action of any of the shells, tubes, and fuzes in garrison service at the station To recognise at sight and describe the various projectiles To instruct in filling shell and making up cartridges Precautions to be observed by working parties in laboratories and magazines. Stowage of ammunition | Handbook of Gun. Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, Vol. I. Regulations for Magazines, &c. |
| Care of Armament and Stores— |
|
| Electricity Making up and care of a firing battery (Le Clanche) Use of firing key Joining up, care, and testing of electric circuits for firing guns Care and use of service electric gear | Regulations for Magazines, &c. Notes on Electricity for Garrison Artillery. |
| Practice— |
|
| A thorough knowledge of latest instructions for practice. | Instructions for Practice Seawards (latest). |
Field Batteries. | ||
Captains, before promotion to the rank of Major | Drills (to be practically tested)— The same as for Lieutenant, with the addition of instruction and drill of the brigade, mounted and dismounted, and formation and movements of a regiment of Light Horse | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments. Mounted Service Manual for Mounted Troops of the Australian Commonwealth. |
| Practice— |
|
| To criticise in writing three practice reports |
|
Garrison Companies. | ||
| The same as for Lieutenant, except that squad and company drill are omitted and the following subjects added :— |
|
| Battalion drill Infantry Brigade drill Riding | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments. |
| To criticise in writing three reports of a practice from a siege battery or from a coast battery at a moving target | Garrison Artillery Drill, 1899, Vol. I. |
| To explain and put in practice the tactical system of commanding and fighting a fire, or battery, command |
|
Regs and Orders App. F 5
Corps of Australian Engineers and Staff.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
Lieutenants, before promotion to the rank of Captain | 1. Drills— |
|
| Military equitation |
|
| The instruction of the soldier on foot |
|
| The instruction of the squadron mounted | Mounted Service Manual |
| The formation and movements of a squadron with the regiment on parade and in the field |
|
| Recruit or squad drill Company drill Command of a company in battalion drill | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments |
| 2. Exercises— |
|
| The rifle, sword, and lance exercises Manual and firing exercise for the rifle Manœuvre of a company Advanced and rear guards and outposts Infantry in attack and defence, General Principles, Sections 124 and 128. The Company in Attack, Section 125 | Mounted Service Manual Authorized books of Instruction. Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments |
| 3. Musketry Instruction— |
|
| Instruction of the recruit |
|
| Preliminary drill and practice Prizes | " Musketry Regulations." |
| Drill and practice returns |
|
| 4. Miscellaneous— |
|
| " Miscellaneous subjects " Guards Shelter-trench, and pit exercise | Mounted Service Manual Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments |
Captains, before promotion to the rank of Major | The same as for Lieutenant, with the addition of the, folio wing :— |
|
| 1. Drills— |
|
| Military equitation |
|
| The instruction of the soldier on foot |
|
| The instruction of the squadron mounted | Mounted Service Manual |
| The formation and movements of the regiment on parade and in the field |
|
| Battalion drill Brigade drill, &c. | Infantry Training, 1902, with amendments |
| 2. Exercises— |
|
| Riding. |
|
| 3. Regulations for Musketry Instruction— |
|
| (The whole book.) |
|
| 4. Miscellaneous— |
|
| (As for Lieutenants.) |
|
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 6
(b) Drill and Equipment.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER FORCES, AND CANDIDATES FOR FIRST COMMISSIONS.
australian light horse.
(b) Drill and Equipment.
[Officers will also be examined practically in this Subject. See Appendix. K.]
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
| Mounted Service Manual, 1902— |
Training of the Soldier on foot........................... | Part I., pages 19-21. |
Squad Drill........................................ | ,, ,, 21-64. |
Rifle Exercises..................................... | ,, ,, 64-76. |
Firing Exercises.................................... | ,, ,, 76-116. |
Skirmishing....................................... | ,, ,, 126-134. |
Equitation........................................ | Part II., ,,148-158. |
| ,, ,, 166-171. |
Field Firing....................................... | ,, ,, 174-178. |
Training of the Soldier Mounted (Troop and Squadron Drill)....... | Part III., ,, 179-228. |
Reconnaissance and Screening Duties...................... | Part IV., ,, 264-280. |
Outposts......................................... Advanced, rear and flank guards.......................... | ,, ,, 280-310. ,, ,, 310-331. |
Miscellaneous Duties................................. | Part V. ,, 348-360. |
Annual Field Training................................ | ,, ,, 361-369. |
Guards........................................... | ,, ,, 385-391. |
For Rank of Captain. The same as for Lieutenant, with the addition of the following :— | |
| Mounted Service Manual, 1902— |
Combined Tactics................................... | Part I., pages 134-147. |
Drill of the Regiment................................. | Part III., ,, 228-243. |
Drill of the Brigade.................................. | ,, ,, 244-248. |
Manœuvre........................................ | Part IV., ,,249-256. |
Information....................................... | ,, ,, 256-264. |
General Duties in conjunction with other Arms................ | ,, ,, 331-345. |
Machine Guns...................................... | Part V., ,, 370-372. |
Ceremonial........................................ | ,, ,, 372-385. |
Escorts.......................................... | ,, ,, 391-398. |
Feu-de-joie........................................ | ,, ,, 399 |
Funerals.......................................... | ,, ,, 400, 402. |
Musketry (Theoretical Principles and Rifle Range Regulations)..... | Musk. Reg., Local. |
For Rank of Major.
The questions to be answered under this heading will embrace all subjects laid down for Lieutenants and Captains, but will be more comprehensive, and set on a higher standard.
AUSTRALIAN FIELD ARTILLERY.
(b) Drill and Equipment.
[Officers will also be examined practically in this subject. See Appendix K.]
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
Riding |
|
Drill of Battery, mounted and dismounted (simple movements only) | F.A. Training, 1902, Chap. V., Secs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10 ; Chap. VI., Sec. 4. |
To lay a gun....................................... | F.A. Training, 1902, Chap. III., Sec. 7. |
Standing Gun Drill................................... | Handbook of Gun. |
Definition of Gunnery Terms............................ | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. III., Sec. 1. |
Guns— |
|
General Description of the Gun and carriage of his Battery..... | Handbook of Gun. |
Ammunition— |
|
To describe the Ammunition used in the Battery, and packing Limbers and Waggons | Handbook of Gun. |
Sword Drill (Saluting)................................ | Mounted Service Manual. |
Regs. and Orders App. F 7
Australian Field Artillery—continued.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Captain. | |
1. Drills— |
|
Riding....................................... |
|
Drill of the Battery, Mounted and Dismounted............. | F.A. Training, 1902, Chap. V., Secs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9; Chap. VI., Secs. 1 to 4. |
Laying....................................... | F.A. Training, 1902, Chap. III., Sec. 7. |
Section Gun Drill................................ | Handbook of Gun. |
To lay a gun under the same conditions as laid down for competitions at skill at arms | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. II., Part IV., Sec. 10. |
To drill a Squad at the various uses of the Instructional Target and the Clinometer, also in laying a Gun at an object invisible over the sights | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. III., Sec. 7. |
2. Exercises— |
|
Mounting and Dismounting. Field Ordnance.............. | Handbook of Gun. |
Cavalry Sword Exercise.......................... | Cavalry Drill, 1898, Sec. 37, p. 149. |
3. Instructions, &c.— |
|
Instructions relating to Equipment..................... | Handbook of Gun and F. A. Service Handbook, 1897. |
Details of Pitching and Striking Tents................... | Combined Training provisional), Part VII. |
3a. Guns— |
|
Description of Gun and Carriages of his Battery. (In the Examination on Materiel the Board must satisfy themselves that the Candidate not only understands the subject and its action, but can explain it clearly to his men) | Handbook of Gun. |
3b. Ammunition— |
|
To explain fully the construction of a Common and Shrapnel Shell and Case Shot, in those parts only which bear on their action (omitting all needless details of manufacture) | Treatise on Ammunition. Handbook of Gun. |
To explain fully the action or effect produced by each | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. III., Sec. 5. |
To explain with the help of a section, or chalk and a black-board, the action of the fuzes of his Battery | Handbook of Gun. |
To prepare quickly, and to bring up to Gun, any round of ammunition that may be ordered. Fuze must be accurately set |
|
To Instruct a Squad in or describe the method of Inspecting Ammunition, making up Cartridges, and emptying Shell; also, in precautions to be used by working parties in Laboratories and Magazines | Handbook of Gun. Regulations for Magazines, 1902. |
3c. Practice— |
|
A thorough knowledge of the latest instructions for Practice and for ranging a Battery at a Standing or Moving Target | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. IV., Sec. 1. |
3d. Range-taking— |
|
To be capable of taking ranges with the instruments supplied to his Battery | Handbook of Range-finder. |
4. Miscellaneous— |
|
Conveyance of Artillery............................ | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. VII., Sec. 4; and K. Regs., 1901, paras. 1662-1694. |
Posting Guards or Sentries.......................... | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. VI., Sec. 5. |
Care and Preservation of Harness and method of fitting |
|
For Rank of Major. | |
1. Drill— |
|
The same as for Captain, with the addition of Instruction and Drill of the Brigade, Mounted and Dismounted | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. V., secs. 1 to 5, 7, 8, 9, 10; Chap. VI., secs. 1, 2, 4. |
Practice— |
|
To criticise in writing not more than three Practice Reports. |
|
Regs. and Orders App. F 8
AUSTRALIAN GARRISON ARTILLERY.
(b) Drill and Equipment.
[All Officers are required to know both the Imperial and Local Amendments in Gar. Arty. Drill, published up to the date of examination.]
(Officers will also be examined practically in this subject. See Appendix K.)
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
Drills.— |
|
Squad and Company Drill, Rifle and Firing Exercises........ | Infy. Training, 1902, Definitions, Part I. (excepting Sections 42-63, 89-105, 131-170), and Part II. |
Ordnance for Garrison Companies. The gun the candidate is told off to in Manning Detail | G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. I., Part I., Section 10. |
Manning Battery for action. To tell off and post the necessary detail to fight one or more groups of guns | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. I., Part II., Sections 1, 8, 10 (Sub-section 3). |
Elementary Instruction............................ Ammunition.— | G.A. Training,1902, Vol. III., Part III., Sections 1 and 2. |
To explain the action of the tubes and fuzes of the Candidate's gun | Handbook of Gun. Treatise on Ammunition. |
To recognise at sight and describe various charges, projectiles, and fuzes for the Candidate's gun |
|
For Rank of Captain. | |
1. Drills.— |
|
Squad and Company Drill, Ceremonial, Sizing, Rifle and Firing Exercises | Infy. Training, 1902, Definitions, Part I. (except Sections 42-63, 89-105, 131-170), Part II., Part VI., paras. 278-285, 287-289, 299-301. |
Ordnance for Garrison Service, two guns, one R.M.L. and one B.L. | G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. I., Part I., Section 10. |
2, Manning Batteries for Action and Fire Discipline.— |
|
To tell off and post the necessary detail to fight one or more groups of guns. Full instructions to be given to range-takers and transmitters, group officers, gun captains, and layers for firing at a moving target. (The only numbers necessary will be the gun captain, layer, elevating and traversing numbers.) | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. I., Part II., Sections 1, 8, 10 (Sub-section 3). |
3. Instructions.— Armaments, &c.— |
|
To take to pieces, put together, and explain the action of the following material :— | Handbook of the Gun and List of Changes. |
The lock or firing arrangements of any B.L. and Q.F. guns in the district (excepting 9.2 inch B.L.) |
|
The obturator of any B.L. guns....................... |
|
To explain the action of the breechblock and the closing and withdrawing gear |
|
To explain— |
|
1. The method of controlling the recoil of the M.L. and B.L. guns in the district | Treatise on Service Ordnance. Handbook of Gun and List of Changes. |
2. The traversing and running back gear |
|
3. The preventor gear of the same |
|
4. The action of any H.P. cylinder in the station with its air-pump, giving details as to the valves, method of filling cylinder, &c. |
|
All these are obligatory if the material is in the district. In all the above operations the Board must satisfy themselves that the candidate not only understands the mechanism but can explain it to his men. The candidate should be provided with a blackboard and chalk to assist any explanation |
|
Material and appliances........................... | G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. III., Part I., Sections 1 and 2. |
Elementary Instruction........................... | G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. III., Part III., Sections 1 and 2. |
3a. Ammunition.— |
|
To explain the action of any of the tubes and fuzes in garrison service in the district To recognise at sight and describe the various projectiles in the station | Handbook of Gun and Treatise on Ammunition. Treatise on Ammunition, 1902, Chaps. VII., IX., X., XI., and List of Changes. |
To instruct in filling and emptying shell, making up cartridges. Precautions to be observed by working parties in laboratories and magazines. Airing magazines. Stowage of shell and cartridges | Regulations for Magazines, 1902. |
Describe and recognise at sight fuzes used in the district |
|
Regs. and Orders App. F 9
Australian Garrison Artillery—continued.
Minor Headings, | Text Books. |
For Rank of Captain—continued. | |
3b. Range-finding.— |
|
Knowledge to be practically tested—To explain the three principal adjustments. If an instructional instrument is available, the candidate will carry them out | Handbook on D.R.F. |
3c. Electricity.— |
|
Use of firing key, joining up, care and testing of electric currents for firing guns |
|
3d. Ranging.— |
|
Methods of ranging at— (a) Stationary object............................. | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. II., Part IV., section VII. |
(b) Moving object.............................. |
|
For Rank of Major. | |
The same as for Captain. The following subjects are added :— | |
Battalion Drill and ceremonial........................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part III. sections 195-205, Part VI. paras. 190, 191, and 195, 197-200, 202, 203. |
To criticise in writing three reports of practice from a coast battery at a stationery target |
|
To explain and put in practice the tactical system of commanding and fighting a subsection or section embracing two or more forts | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. I., Part II., section III. (sub-section I.) |
System of testing gun layers............................ | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. II., Part IV., section X. |
Riding........................................... |
|
AUSTRALIAN ENGINEERS.
(b) Drill and Equipment.
(Officers will also be examined practically in this subject. See Appendix K.)
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
1. Drills.— |
|
The Recruit, Squad Drill........................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 1-30, 37-41. |
Skirmishing and Attack Practice...................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 137-168. |
Company Drill, &c............................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part II., sections 171-173, 175-186, 188-194. |
Ceremonial.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., sections 278-286 and 307. |
2. Exercises.— |
|
Rifle Exercises.................................. | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 64-73, 75-85. |
Firing Exercises................................. | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 106-123, 126-130. |
3. Instructions.— |
|
Care of Arms, and Theory and Powers of the Rifle.......... | Musketry Regulations of the Army, 1903, (provisional) sections 190-282, except sections 266 (a) and 268 (b). |
4. Miscellaneous.— |
|
Definitions.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, pages 23-28. |
Signals, the Whistle, and War Calls.................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., section 1 (c). |
Guards....................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., paras. 299, 300, 302-305. |
For Rank of Captain. As for Lieutenant, with the addition of the following :— | |
1. Drills.— |
|
Battalion...................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part III. |
Ceremonial.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., paras. 287-292. |
2. Instructions.— |
|
Musketry..................................... | Musketry Regulations, 1903. |
Range and Field Practices.......................... | ,, ,, sections 101-175. |
Miniature Cartridge Practice......................... | ,, ,, sections 292-300. |
For Rank of Major. As for Captain, with the addition of the following :— | |
1. Drills.— |
|
Ceremonial.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., sec tions 293-298. |
Brigade and Division Drill.......................... |
|
2. Miscellaneous.— |
|
Infantry in Attack and Defence....................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part IV. |
3. Exercises.— |
|
Riding....................................... |
|
Regs. and Orders App. F 10
INFANTRY.
(b) Drill and Equipment.
(Officers will also be examined practically in this subject. See Appendix K.)
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
1. Drills.— |
|
The Recruit, Squad Drill........................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 1-30, 37-41. |
Skirmishing and Attack Practice...................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 137-168. |
Company Drill, &c............................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part II., sections 171-173, 175-186, 188-194. |
Ceremonial.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., sections 278-286 and 307. |
2. Exercises.— |
|
Rifle Exercises.................................. | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 64-73, 75-85. |
Firing Exercises................................. | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 106-123, 126-130. |
Range Finding.................................. | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 133-136. |
3. Instructions.— |
|
Care of Arms, and Theory and Powers of the Rifle.......... | Musketry Regulations, 1903. |
4. Miscellaneous.— |
|
Definitions.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, pages 23-28. |
Signals, the Whistle, and War Calls.................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., section 1 (c). |
Guards....................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., paras. 299, 300, 302-305. |
Infantry in Attack and Defence....................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part IV., sections 211-236, 246-254, 258. |
For Rank of Captain. As for Lieutenant, with the addition of the following:— | |
1. Drills.— |
|
Battalion, Brigade, and Division Drill................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part III., sections 195-210. |
Ceremonial.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., paras, 287-292. |
2. Exercises.— |
|
Shelter-trench Exercise............................ | Infy. Training, 1902, Part I., sections 169 and 170. |
3. Instructions.— |
|
Musketry..................................... | Musketry Regulations, 1903. |
Range and Field Practices.......................... | ,, ,, ,, |
Miniature Cartridge Practice......................... | ,, ,, ,, |
4. Miscellaneous.— |
|
Infantry in Attack and Defence....................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part IV. |
For Rank of Major. As for Captain, but of a more advanced character, and with the addition of the following :— | |
Ceremonial.................................... | Infy. Training, 1902, Part VI., sections 293-298. |
Riding....................................... | (Practical test). |
Regs. and Orders App. F 11
AUSTRALIAN ARMY SERVICE CORPS.
(b) Drill and Equipment.
[Officers will also be examined practically in this subject. See Appendix K.]
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
1. Drills— |
|
Squad Drill in Single Rank........................... | Sec. 2, Drills and Exercises, A.S.C. |
Foot Drill...................................... | Sec. 2, Drills and Exercises, A.S.C. pages 130-145. |
Mounted (Waggon) Drill............................ | Sec. 4, Drills and Exercises, A.S.C. |
Instructions for Drivers, Harnessing, &c................... | ,, 5 ,, ,, ,, |
Transport and Convoys............................. | ,, 6, pages 287-295. |
Instructions for Saddling and Loading Pack Mules........... | ,, 8, Drills and Exercises, A.S.C. |
2. Exercises— |
|
Rifle Exercises................................... Firing Exercises.................................. | Mounted Service Manual, 1902 Part I., secs. 40-58 inclusive. |
3. Instruction— |
|
Care of Arms and Theory and Powers of the Rifle............ | Musketry Regulations, 1903, secs. 190-249 (portions of), and secs. 250-282 inclusive, except secs. 266 (d) and 268 (b). |
Bivouacs and Camps, &c............................. | Mounted Service Manual, 1902, Part VI. |
4. Miscellaneous— |
|
Guards........................................ | Mounted Service Manual, 1902, Part V. (K). |
Equitation...................................... | Sec. 7, Drills and Exercises, A.S.C. (Practical Test). |
For Rank of Captain. As for Lieutenant, with the addition of the following:— | |
1. Drill— |
|
Transport and Convoys............................ | Sec. 6. Drills and Exercises, A.S.C., pages 296, 309. |
Equitation..................................... | Sec. 7, Drills and Exercises, A.S.C. (Practical Test). |
For Rank of Major. | |
1. Drill........................................... | Formations and movements of a Regiment of Cavalry or Battalion of Infantry. (To be tested practically only.) |
2. Organization— |
|
(a) Lines of Communication of an Army Corps in the Field.... | " Lectures on Staff Duties." |
(b) Method of obtaining Supplies and Transport in War....... | " Regulations for the Supply of an Army in the Field and Organizations of Lines of Communication," and " Organization and Administration of Lines of Communication in War " (Furze). |
(c) Organization of different kinds of Transport in War....... | " Military Transport " (Furze). |
(d) Formulation of Schemes for Supply and Transport of Bodies of Troops operating in the Field from a fixed base | " Commonwealth Military Regulations," Lectures on Staff Duties, " Organization and Administration of Lines of Communication in War." " Regulations for the Supply of an Army in the Field and Organization of Lines of Communication." Military Transport (Furze). |
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 12
(c) Military Law.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF THE PERMANENT FORCES.
In addition to " The Manual of Military Law "* and " The Act and Regulations,"* officers can make use of any other works they please to instruct themselves in the subject.
Lieutenants, before Promotion to Captain.
Subjects.
Classification of the contents of the Act and Regulations.
Offences and Punishments.
Arrest of offenders and investigation of charges.
Powers of commanding officers with respect to offences.
Framing charges for trial by courts-martial.
Prisoner's preparation for his defence.
Courts-martial: the several descriptions of.
,, ,, convening and composition of.
,, ,, jurisdiction and powers of.
Procedure at trials by courts-martial.
Appointment and special duties of president.
Duties of the prosecutor at courts-martial.
Confirmation and revision of proceedings.
Mitigation, remission, and commutation of punishments at the time of confirmation.
Commencement of terms of imprisonment.
Application of the rules of evidence to court-martial procedure, limited to the following extent, viz. :—
(1) What must be proved.
(2) By which side proof must be given.
(3) Hearsay.
(4) Documents made evidence by the Army Act.
(5) Competency of witnesses.
(6) Examination of witnesses.
(7) Privileges of witnesses.
Application of the Army Act, &c., in time of war.
Application of military law as provided by the Act.
Stoppages of pay by award of commanding officer.
,, ,, by sentence of court-martial.
,, ,, as a consequence of imprisonment or confinement, absence, &c.
Forfeiture of deferred pay.
,, of good-conduct badges and pay.
,, of service for reckoning pension.
,, of medals, decorations, &c.
,, inflicted, either by sentence of court-martial, or as a consequence of certain convictions and sentences.
Courts of inquiry on illegal absence of soldiers.
Confession, by a soldier, of desertion or fraudulent enlistment.
Apprehension of persons suspected of being deserters.
General knowledge of the provisions of the Act and Regulations relating to enlistment, re-enlistment, transfer, and discharge.
Captains, before Promotion to Major.
The same as for Lieutenants, with the addition of—
Execution of sentences.
Approval of sentences.
Mitigation, remission, and commutation of sentences after confirmation.
Restitution of stolen property.
Rules of evidence on the following subjects :—
(8) Evidence as to character.
(9) The opinion of witnesses.
(10) What statements are admissible.
(11) Documentary evidence, primary and secondary.
(12) Circumstantial evidence.
(13) Acts and statements of conspirators.
(14) Admissions, or confessions, as evidence.
Laws and regulations relating to Courts of Inquiry and Boards.
General knowledge of the provisions of the Act relating to Active Service.
Exemption of officers and soldiers from certain tolls.
Punishment of offences against the Act and Regulations by a civil court.
Jurisdiction under the Act.
Legal penalties applicable under the Act to civilians.
Definition of terms used in the Act and Regulations.
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
* The use of these books will be allowed for answering the first paper.
Regs. and Orders App P 13
(c) Military Law.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF THE MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER FORCES.
TEXT BOOKS.
Manual of Military Law, Part I., Chaps. III.-VI.; and Part II.; or Abbreviated Edition, Part I., Chap. I.-IV. Defence Act 1903. Commonwealth Military Regulations.
[The importance of Officers having some knowledge of the law which it is their duty to administer during peace as well as on " Active Service " renders this paper necessary. They will not, however, be expected to commit the subject to memory, and the use of the authorized Text Books will be allowed for answering the questions set.]
For Promotion to the Rank of Major.—Optional for other Ranks.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
Calling out Citizen Forces............................... Enlistment in time of War............................... | D. A., secs. 4, 59-61, 74-78, 46, 47, 49, and 50. |
Application of Military Law.............................. | D. A., secs. 104, 105, 4, and 55. C.M. R., paras. 6, 26, 31, and 99 of Part V. |
Offences and Punishments............................... | Man. of Mil. Law, chapter III. |
| D. A., secs. 73-85, 90-92, 95, 97, 4, 106, 112, 108, 119, and 124 (s). |
| C. M. R., paras. 24-28, 53; and 156-159 of Part V. |
Arrest of Offenders................................... | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. IV., subheading (1). |
| D. A., secs. 113-115. |
| C. M. R., paras 29-53 of Part V. |
Courts-martial— |
|
The several descriptions of ; convening and composition of ; jurisdiction and powers of | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. V., subheading I. (except paras. 12 and 21). |
| Army Act, secs. 47, 48, 50, 51, 52, 55, 56, 68 (2), 122, 123, 157-161, 162 (6), 182, 183 (3 and 4). |
| D. A., secs. 86-100, 102, 104-106, and 115. |
| Rules of Procedure, 16-19, 20 (a), 21, 103, 104, 105, 121, 122. |
| C. M. R., paras. 104-142 of Part V. |
Procedure of Trials by Courts-martial........................ | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. V., subheading II. |
| Army Act, sec. 53. |
| D. A., sec. 88. |
| Rules of Procedure, 22-49, 57, 58, 59, 60-94, 102-104, 106-118, Appendix II. |
| C. M. R., paras. 105 and 155 of Part V. |
Appointment and Special Duties of President.................. | Man. of Mil. Law., chap V., Part 14. |
| Army Act, sec. 47 (3), 48 (9). |
| Rules of Procedure, 58, 93, 94. |
Duties of Prosecutor................................... | Rules of Procedure, 24, 59 (a). |
Provisions on Finding of Insanity.......................... | Army Act, sec. 130. |
| Rules of Procedure, 56. |
Commencement of Terms of Imprisonment.................... | C. M. R., para. 179 of Part V. |
Application of Law of Evidence to Courts-martial limited to— (a) What must be proved (b) By which side proof must be given (c) Hearsay (d) Documents made evidence by Army Act (e) Competency of witnesses (f) Examination of witnesses (g) Privileges of witnesses (h) Evidence as to character (j) Opinion of witnesses (k) What statements are admissable (l) Documentary evidence, primary and secondary (m) Admissions and confessions as evidence | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. VI., paras. 8-25, 30-36, 40, 41, 46-48, 58, 59, 63-71, 72-81, 82-103, 104-119. Army Act, secs. 127, 128, 163. |
Powers of Commanding Officer with respect to Offences and Investigation of Charges | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. IV., subheadings II. and III. |
| D. A., secs. 108 and 112. |
| C. M. R., paras. 54-76, and 87-94 of Part V. |
Framing Charges..................................... | Rules of Procedure, 9-12 and forms. |
| C. M. R., paras. 143-151 of Part V.; and Appendix O. |
Prisoner's Preparation for his Defence....................... | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. V., par. 32. |
| Rules of Procedure, 13-15. |
| C. M. R., paras. 152-154 of Part V. |
Confirmation and Revision of Proceedings of Courts-martial........ Mitigation, Remission, and Commutation of Punishments at the time of Confirmation | Man. of Mil. Law, chap. V., subheading III., paras. 89-98. D. A., secs. 86 and 87. C. M. R., paras. 104 and 160-166 of Part V. |
The above syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 14
(d) Duties in the Field.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this sub-subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF PERMANENT FORCES.
D.1. MILITARY ENGINEERING.
In addition to the " Manual of Military Engineering " (referred to below as M.M.E.), Officers may make use of any works they please.
Lieutenants and Captains before Promotion.
Subjects.
1. General principles of fortification. Arms and projectiles. Clearing foreground. (M.M.E., secs. I. and VII.; Definitions).
2. Hasty intrenchments (tools and tasks). Shelter-trenches and pits. Gun-pits and epaulments. Stockades. (M.M.E., secs. III. to V., and IX., 1 to 14).
3. Obstacles. (M.M.E., sec. X.)
4. Field-level and field-geometry. (M.M.E., sec. II.)
5. Brushwood. (M.M.E., sec. V.)
6. Revetments. (M.M.E., sec. VI.)
7. Field redoubts. Defilade. (M.M.E., sec. IX., 15-26.)
8. Improving existing cover (defence of walls, hedges, houses, &c.) (M.M.E., sec. VIII.)
9. Defence of villages and woods. (M.M.E., sec. VIII., 5, 10-11.)
10. Knotting and lashing. (M.M.E., sec. XVI.)
11. Military bridges generally. Trestle bridges. (M.M.E., sec. XVII., 1-27.)
12. Frame bridges, single and double lock. (M.M.E., sec. XVII., 28-32.)
13. General principles of the passage of rivers. (M.M.E., sec. XVIII.)
14. Camping arrangements, water supply, bivouacs, kitchens, ovens, thatching, and making mats. (M.M.E., sec. XIX.)
15. Hasty demolitions, with and without explosives. (M.M.E., secs. XX. and XXI.)
In addition to the paper on Military Engineering, there will be a practical examination.
D.2. MILITARY TOPOGRAPHY
In addition to the " Text Book of Military Topography," Officers may use any works they please.
Lieutenants and Captains before Promotion.
Subjects.
1. Construction of scales, plain, diagonal, and comparative.
2. Copying, reducing, and enlarging maps and plans.
3. The conventional signs used.
4. The terms used in describing the natural features of ground. The system of representing hill features by contours. The construction of the scale of horizontal equivalents. The relation of heights to distances.
5. The various methods of representing hill features on a plane surface.
6. The construction of sections from a contoured map or plan.
7. Making use of maps in the field. Identifying distant points. Finding the place on map corresponding to the observer's position.
8. Ground problems. Methods of measuring heights and distances used in making a military sketch.
9. The object and process of triangulation. The base and positions. Their relative positions in small surveys.
10. Use of the plane table. The prismatic compass. The surveying protractor. The range-finder. The mirror clinometer. Magnetic compass. Luminous compass. Cavalry sketching board. Abney's level.
11. Resecting the observer's position by reference to known points, with the plane table and with the prismatic compass.
12. The magnetic variation; relation of the magnetic to the true north. Methods of finding the latter approximately.
13. Traversing with prismatic compass. Method of keeping a field book. Plotting. Traversing and plotting at sight.
14. Traversing with the plane table.
15. Hill sketching.
16. Sketching without instruments.
17. Reconnaissance of defensive positions under given conditions. Sketch and report.
18. Reconnaissance of roads on authorized form. Reconnaissance of mountains, rivers, railways, and camping grounds.
In addition to the paper on Military Topography, there will be a practical examination by means of a sketch on a scale of six or eight inches to a mile, to be made and finished on the ground in six hours, of about one square mile of country in the vicinity of the Officer's station. This sketch to be executed under strict supervision without the aid of maps, to be certified as the Officer's own work by his Commanding Officer, and to be handed to the President of the Examination Board. The sketches of the candidates will be forwarded with the proceedings of the Board. The instruments used in the execution of the sketch should be noted.
Regs. and Orders App F 15
D. 3. TACTICS.
In addition to the drill books for the three arms Officers may make use of any works they please :—
Lieutenants and Captains before Promotion.
Subjects.
1. General functions of Infantry—
Its characteristics and weapons. Tactical and fighting units. Calculations of time and space occupied in marches and formations.
2. General functions of Light Horse—
Its characteristics and weapons. Tactical unit. Time and space occupied in marches and formations.
3. General functions of Artillery—
Its characteristics and weapons. Tactical unit. Time and space occupied in marches and formations. Projectiles used at various ranges and against different objects.
4. Time and space occupied by the three arms combined in marches and formations.
5. Tactical employment of Infantry in action.
6. Tactical employment of Light Horse in action. Attack and dismounted service of Light Horse.
7. Tactical employment of Artillery in action. The position and objective of Artillery in attacks and defence.
8. The measures by which armies obtain security and information, on the march and at the halt.
9. Advanced guards—Infantry—Light Horse—Infantry and Light Horse combined—of all arms.
10. Rear guards—Infantry—Light Horse—Infantry and Light Horse combined—of all arms.
11. Outposts—Infantry—Light Horse—Infantry and Light Horse combined—of all arms.
12. Reconnaissance of the enemy :—
The various methods of effecting it. Infantry patrolling. Light Horse patrolling.
13. Screening and reconnoitring duties of Light Horse in advance of the army.
14. Detailed distribution on a map, of bodies of troops under given conditions.
15. Night operations. Small convoys and their escorts.
16. Marches, bivouacs, and cantonments.
17. Details of War establishments of their own arm.
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
(d) Duties in the Field.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER FORCES.
AUSTRALIAN LIGHT HORSE.
(d) 1. FIELD FORTIFICATION.
For Rank of Captain.
Elementary knowledge only required.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
Demolition of Railways and Telegraph lines.................. Strengthening of Posts................................ Hasty Entrenchments................................. | Mounted Service Manual, 1902, pages 420-432. |
(d) 2. MAP READING. For Rank of Captain. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Knowledge and use of Conventional Signs |
|
2. Terms used in describing the Natural Features of the Ground |
|
System of representing Hill Features by Contours |
|
3. Field Sketching of a simple and practical kind, use of Compass, and framing road reports | What to observe and how to report it, by Colonel Lonsdale Hale, late R.E. |
4. Making use of Maps in the Field........................ Identifying Distance Points ; also Observer's Position on Map | This portion of the Examination will be practical when possible. |
For Rank of Major.
The questions in (d) 1 and (d) 2 will embrace the same subjects as for Captain, but will be of a more comprehensive character, and set on a higher standard.
Regs. and Orders App. F 16
AUSTRALIAN FIELD ARTILLERY.
(d) Duties in the Field.
1. Field Fortification.
For Rank of Captain.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Field Fortifioation— |
|
Its Object and General Principles...................... Technical Terms................................. Penetration of Musketry and Field Guns................. Different Kinds of Fire............................ | Manual of Military Engineering (provisional), 1903, sec. 1, paras. 1, 5-12, pages 183-186. |
2. Hasty Entrenchments— |
|
Shelter Trenches and Pits........................... Gun Pits and Epaulments........................... | Inf. Training, 1902, Pt. X., Subheading II. ; Manual of Military Engineering, 1901, sec. IX., paras. 1-17 ; F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. VII., sec. 3. |
For Rank of Major. As for Captain, with the addition of the following:— | |
3.. Obstacles....................................... Abattis, Entanglements............................ | Manual of Military Engineering (provisional), 1901, sec. X. |
2. Map Reading. For Rank of Captain. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Conventional Signs................................. | Manual of Field Sketching and Reconnaissance ; or Military Sketching made Easy, by Hutchinson. |
2. Terms used in describing the Natural Features of the Ground..... |
|
System of representing Hill Features by Contours........... |
|
3. Making use of Maps in the Field— |
|
Identifying Distant Points........................... Finding the Place on the Map corresponding to Observer's position | When possible this portion of the Examination will be held practically. |
For Rank of Major. As for Captain, but of a more extended nature. 3. Tactics. For Rank of Captain. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
Employment and Conduct of Artillery in the Field.............. | F. A. Training, 1902, Chap. I., secs. 1-9. |
For Rank of Major. As for Captain, with the addition of the following :— Chap. I sections 10, 11, 12. | |
AUSTRALIAN GARRISON ARTILLERY.
(d) Duties in the Field.
2. Map Reading.
For Rank of Captain.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Conventional Signs | Manual of Field Sketching and Reconnaissance ; or Military Sketching made easy, by Hutchinson. |
2. Terms used in describing the Natural Features of the Ground |
|
System of representing Hill Features by Contours |
|
3. Making use of Maps and Charts in the Field— Identifying Distant Points Finding the Place on the Map corresponding to Observer's position | When possible, this portion of the Examination will be held practically. |
For Rank of Major. The same as Captain, but of a more extended nature. 3. Tactics. For Rank of Captain. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
General Principles................................... | Combined Training, 1902. |
| secs. 8-21. |
The Defence....................................... | secs. 22-35. |
Outpost duty....................................... | secs. 99-132. |
Additional for Major. The same as Captain, but of a more extended nature. | |
Regs. and Orders App. F 17
AUSTRALIAN ENGINEERS.
(d) Duties in the Field.
3. Tactics.*
In addition to the authorized text books, Officers may make use of any works they please.
For Rank of Captain.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Definitions | Combined Training, 1902, page 12 |
2. Attack and Defence | Combined Training, 1902, Part I. Infantry Training, 1902, Part IV. |
3. Field Messages, Sketches | Combined Training, 1902, Part II. |
4. Information and Reconnaissance | ,, ,, ,, Part III. |
5. Marches | ,, ,, ,, Part IV. |
6. Protection | ,, ,, ,, Part V. |
7. Training in Field Duties | ,, ,, 1903, Part VI. |
8. Instructional Exercises | ,, ,, ,, Part IX. |
9. Bivouacs, Billets, and Camps | ,, ,, ,, Part VII. |
10. Field Training and Manœuvres | ,, ,, ,, Part VIII. |
* In this subject special marks will be given for historical illustrations.
For Rank of Major.
As for Captain, but of a more advanced and searching character
To include a tactical or strategical problem, with map.
INFANTRY.
(d) Duties in the Field.
(d) 1. FIELD ENGINEERING AND MAP READING.
(Officers will also be examined practically in this subject; see Appendix K.)
For Rank of Captain.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
(a) Field Engineering— | Manual of Military Engineering, 1903— |
Preliminary...................................... | Sec. I. (except paras. 2 and 3). |
Working parties and execution of work.................... | Sec. IV. |
Clearing the foreground.............................. | Sec. VII. |
Defence of localities................................ | Sec. VIII. |
Earthworks...................................... | Sec. IX., paras. 1 to 15. |
Hasty demolitions without explosives..................... | Sec. XX. |
(b) Map Reading— |
|
Conventional Signs................................. Scales.......................................... System of representing Hill Features by Contours............. Making use of Maps in the Field ; " setting "................. Identification of Distant Points ; intersection and re-section of points—with and without a magnetic compass Finding true meridian by sun or stars...................... Determining visibility of points......................... | Manual of Field Sketching and Reconnaissance ; or Military Sketching made easy, by Hutchinson ; or, Military Sketching by Van Der Byl. |
For Rank of Major. As for Captain, with the addition of the following :— | |
(a) Field Engineering— |
|
Obstacles........................................ | Manual of Military Engineering, 1903, sec. X. |
Hasty demolitions with explosives....................... | Sec. XIX. |
(d) 2. Tactics.
(In this subject special marks will be given for historical illustrations.)
(Officers for promotion to the rank of Major will also be examined practically in this subject; see Appendix K.)
In addition to the authorized text books, Officers may make use of any works they please.
For Rank of Lieutenant.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Definitions...................................... | Combined Training, 1902, page 12. |
2. Attack and Defence................................ | Combined Training, 1902, Part I. Infantry Training, 1902, Part IV. |
3. Field Messages, Sketches............................. | Combined Training, 1902, Part II. |
4. The framing of Orders and Reports in the Field.............. | ,, ,, ,, ,, |
5. Information and Reconnaissance........................ | ,, ,, ,, Part III. |
6. Marches........................................ | ,, ,, ,, Part IV. |
7. Protection....................................... | ,, ,, ,, Part V. |
8. Training in Field Duties.............................. | ,, ,, 1903, Part VI. |
9. Instructional Exercises.............................. | ,, ,, ,, Part IX. |
10. Bivouacs, Billets, and Camps......................... | ,, ,, ,, Part VII. |
11. Field Training and Manœuvres........................ | ,, ,, ,, Part VIII. |
For Rank of Captain or Major.
As for Lieutenant, but of a more advanced and searching character.
To include a tactical problem, with map.
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 18
(e) Artillery.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF PERMANENT FORCES.
FIELD ARTILLERY.
Candidates should be generally acquainted with changes in war materiel and all official orders and regulations promulgated subsequently to the latest editions of the text books, and with the general results of important Artillery experiments so far as they have been made public.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
| Guns and Small Arms. |
|
All Ranks | Metals used in gun construction, their properties and uses |
|
| Principles of construction of ordnance The guns and howitzers used in horse, field, and position batteries of the Commonwealth, with their sights and fittings | Treatise on Service Ordnance. Handbooks of Guns. |
| Care, examination, and repair of ordnance |
|
| The artillery carbine, Webley pistol, and Maxim machine gun—construction, care, and examination | Musketry Regulations of the Army, 1903 (provisional). |
| Carriages. Construction, care, examination, and repair of— |
|
| (1) Mountings for field and machine guns used in the Field Service | Treatise on Military Carriages. Handbooks of Guns. Handbook for Military Artificers. Garrison Artillery Training 1902. Vol. III. |
| (2) Waggons, carts, miscellaneous carriages and machines used in the field ; and a general knowledge of— Cordage, appliances, holdfasts, levers, and tackles; strength of materiel used in the Artillery Service | |
| Ammunition. |
|
| As far as used in Horse and Field Artillery Equipment— |
|
| Gunpowder, cordite, and gun-cotton and high explosives used in field shells, composition, characteristics, classification, examination, care, storage, destruction, package, and transport of |
|
| Barrels, cylinders, &c., and cooperage |
|
| Magazines — Nomenclature, ventilation, lighting, fire precautions, laboratory operations, packing and storing arrangements |
|
| Cartridges—Materials and contents, methods of construction, marking, and examination Tubes—Friction, electric and vent sealing ; fuzes ; detonators and stores connected therewith—General principles of construction, action, use, packing, care of. Blinds, prematures | Treatise on Ammunition. Regulations for Magazines. |
| Projectiles and stores connected therewith—General considerations, marking, action, use, examination, and destruction, filling, and emptying, storage, and care of |
|
| Ammunition for machine guns and small arms |
|
Regs. and Orders App. F 19
Syllabus for Officers of Permanent Forces—continued.
Field Artillery—continued.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
| Gunnery. |
|
| Definitions and units employed.................. |
|
| Internal ballistics, problems on work and energy....... |
|
| General features of gun construction............... |
|
| Laying................................... |
|
| Stresses on gun carriages and recoil................ External ballistics, resistance of air and use of ballistic tables for solution of examples in calculating velocity, time of flight, and range | Text Book of Gunnery, 1902 |
| Accuracy and probability of fire.................. |
|
| Attack and defence of earth and masonry............ |
|
| Horse, field, and position batteries................ |
|
| War establishments, equipment, carriages and transport, intrenching and cutting tools |
|
| Rations carried on service for men and horses......... |
|
| Distribution and amount of ammunition carried in the field |
|
| Duties of ammunition columns................... |
|
| System of working the ammunition supply in a— |
|
| (1) Battery............................ |
|
| (2) Artillery Brigade...................... |
|
| (3) Infantry Division or.................... |
|
| (4) light Horse Brigade.................... | Field Artillery Training, 1902. Field Artillery Service Handbook, 1897. Combined Training, 1903 (provisional), Part VII. |
| Fire tactics, fire discipline Use of projectiles, range tables Marching and halting arrangements, water, wood, food, straw, camps, bivouacs, laagers, quarters, and cantonments | |
| Regulations for crossing military bridges............ |
|
| Harness and saddlery......................... |
|
| General management of horses, mules, bullocks, camels ; injuries and diseases ; forage, shoeing, and destruction of animals |
|
| Natural screens and hasty intrenchments............ |
|
| Disabled carriages and accidents.................. |
|
| Destruction of ordnance and carriages.............. |
|
| Bridging and passing obstacles................... |
|
| Practice.................................. |
|
GARRISON ARTILLERY.
Candidates should be generally acquainted with changes in war materiel and all official orders and requisitions promulgated subsequently to the latest editions of the text books and with the general results of important Artillery experiments so far as they have been made public.
Rank of Officer to be examined. | Minor Headings. | Books recommended, and sources from which information may be obtained. |
| Guns and Small Arms. |
|
All Ranks | Metals used in gun construction, their properties and uses |
|
| Principles of construction of ordnance The guns used in garrison artillery service and in the movable armament of a fortress, with their sights and fittings | Treatise on Service Ordnance. Handbooks of Guns. |
| Care, examination, and repair of ordnance |
|
| The artillery carbine, Webley pistol, and Maxim machine gun—construction, care, and examination | Musketry Regulations for the Army, 1903 (provisional). |
| Carriages. |
|
| Construction, care, examination and repair of— |
|
| (1) Mountings for garrison, Q.F., movable armament and machine guns (2) Waggons, carts, miscellaneous carriages and machines | Treatise on Military Carriages. Handbook for Military Artificers. |
| Cordage, appliances, holdfasts, levers and tackles ; strength of materiel used in the artillery service | Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, Vol. III. |
| Ammunition. |
|
| Gunpowder, cordite and guncotton, and high explosives as used in L.S. projectiles— |
|
| Composition, characteristics, classification, examination, care, storage, destruction, package, and transport of |
|
| Barrels, cylinders, &c., and cooperage |
|
| Magazines—Nomenclature, ventilation, lighting, fire precautions, laboratory operations, packing, and storing arrangements |
|
| Cartridges—Materials and contents, methods of construction, marking, and examination Tubes—Friction, electric and vent-sealing ; fuzes ; detonators and stores connected therewith—General principles of construction, action, use, packing, and care of | Treatise onAmmunition. Regulations for Magazines. |
| Blinds, prematures |
|
| Projectiles and stores connected therewith—General considerations, marking, action, use, examination, and destruction, filling and emptying, storage, and care of |
|
| Ammunition for quick-firing guns and small arms |
|
| Gunnery. |
|
| Definitions and units employed |
|
| Internal ballistics, problems on work and energy |
|
| General features of gun construction |
|
| Laying |
|
| Stresses on gun carriages and recoil Exterior ballistics, resistance of air, and use of ballistic tables for solution of examples in calculating velocity, time of flight, and range | Text book of Gunnery, 1902. |
| Accuracy and probability of fire |
|
| Armour and penetration of projectiles |
|
| Miscellaneous Coast defence Care of armaments and stores | Garrison Artillery Drill, 1899. G.A. Training, 1902, Vol. I. |
| Practice | Practice Seawards(latest) |
| Marching and halting arrangements |
|
| Water, wood, food, straw, camps, bivouacs, &c. Store accounting | Combined Training, 1902 (provisional), Part VII. |
The above syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 21
(e) Artillery.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General, and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER FORCES.
AUSTRALIAN FIELD ARTILLERY.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Captain. | |
Guns.— |
|
The Gun of the Candidate's Battery, with fittings, calibre, weight, rifling, &c. | Handbook of the Gun and the Treatises on Ordnance and Ammunition. |
General Principles of Construction and Manufacture of Guns... |
|
Ammunition.— |
|
Various Service Charges and Projectiles for above gun....... |
|
Fuzes and Guages of Shells......................... |
|
Tubes....................................... |
|
Description of Gunpowder and Cordite used for the Gun of the Candidate's Battery |
|
Ingredients, Classification, and Storage of Gunpowder and Cordite |
|
Regulations to be observed in making up Cartridges and filling Shell |
|
Carriages.— |
|
Mountings of the above Gun........................ |
|
Gunnery.— | Chap. 3, Field Artillery Training, 1902. |
For Rank of Major.
As above, but of a more extended nature.
AUSTRALIAN GARRISON ARTILLERY.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Captain. | |
Guns.— |
|
Two guns in the candidate's district, one R.M.L. and one B.L., with their fittings, calibre, weight, and rifling | Treatise on Service Ordnance and Handbook of Guns. |
General Principles of Construction and Manufacture of Ordnance |
|
Ammunition.— |
|
Various Service Charges and Projectiles for above Guns.... | G.A. Drill, 1899, Vol. I., sec. IV. Treatise on Ammunition, 1902, chaps. V., XII. to XVI |
Fuzes and Guages of Shells....................... | Chap. IX. to XI. |
Tubes..................................... | Chap. VIII. |
Description of Gunpowder or Cordite used for guns in the District |
|
Ingredients, Classification, and Storage of Gunpowder and Cordite | Chaps. I. and III. |
Regulations to be observed in making up Cartridges and filling Shell | pp. 442-451. |
Carriages.— |
|
Mountings of the above Guns...................... | Handbook of Gun. |
Gunnery.— |
|
Pt. I, secs. I., II. of Vol. I., Garrison Artillery Drill, 1899.... |
|
For Rank of Major. Same as above, but of a more extended nature. | |
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 22
(f) Special Engineer Subjects.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF PERMANENT FORCES.
(1) FIELD ENGINEERS.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Captain. | |
General Principles................................. |
|
Arms and Projectiles............................... |
|
Field Geometry.................................. |
|
Intrenching Tools and Tasks.......................... |
|
Materials, and Tools other than Intrenching................ |
|
Revetments..................................... |
|
Preparation of Foreground........................... |
|
Earthworks..................................... Stockades and Block-houses.......................... | Part I., Instruction in Military Engineering, 1902. |
Obstacles...................................... |
|
Improving Existing Cover........................... |
|
Defence of Buildings............................... |
|
Defence of Villages................................ |
|
Defence of Woods................................ |
|
Communications— |
|
Savage Warfare............................... |
|
General Knowledge................................ | Manual of Military Engineering, 1903. |
For Rank of Major. | |
As above, with the addition of— |
|
Military bridging and use of spares...................... | Part III., Instruction in Military Engineering, 1902. |
Charges....................................... Preparing mines for firing............................ Firing charges................................... Explosives...................................... Demolition..................................... | Part IV., Instruction in Military Engineering, 1902. |
Miscellaneous................................... | Part V., Instruction in Military Engineering, 1902. |
(2) SUBMARINE MINERS. For Rank of Captain. | |
Elementary Electricity.............................. |
|
Ropes, Cordage, and Tackles.......................... |
|
Knotting and Splicing.............................. Crowning and Jointing.............................. | Manual of Submarine Mining Parts I., II., and III. |
Rowing and Sculling............................... |
|
Use of Sextant................................... |
|
General Work Afloat............................... |
|
Preparation and care of Batteries in S.M. Service............ |
|
Storing and Testing of S.M. Cables..................... |
|
Preparation, storage and Identification of Stores............. | Manual of Submarine Mining Parts I., II., and III. |
Duties and Work in Test Rooms....................... | Instructions for J.B. Boats. |
Loading, Connecting up, Slinging, Laying out, and Picking up Mines in Local use |
|
J.B. Boat Work................................... |
|
Care and Use of Dynamos........................... Electric Search-light Circuits and Lamps.................. | Manual of Military Electric Lighting, 1902, and Practical Experience. |
For Rank of Major. | |
As above, with addition of— |
|
Submarine Mining................................ Electric Lighting.................................. | Manual of Submarine Mining, Parts I., II., and III., |
Thorough Knowledge of Stores and Preparations for Defence by Submarine Mines of the Station | Manual of Military Electric Lighting, 1902. Practical Experience. |
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. F 23
(f) Special Engineer Subjects.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS FOR OFFICERS OF MILITIA AND VOLUNTEER FORCES.
(f) 1.—FIELD FORTIFICATIONS.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
1. Field Geometry.................................... |
|
Laying off angles on Ground by Tape and Pickets............... |
|
2. Drawing to Scale................................... |
|
The Trace, Section, and Profile of Works of Simple Character...... |
|
3. Drawing (Freehand)................................. |
|
Sections to show the Construction of Hasty Entrenchments ; also of Walls, Hedges, &c., converted into Breastworks |
|
Sections showing application of obstacles,................... |
|
Revetments, &c..................................... |
|
4. Artillery......................................... |
|
Nature of Field Guns now in Service...................... |
|
Thickness of Earth Parapets to resist....................... |
|
Penetration....................................... |
|
Kinds of Fire with reference to Horizontal and Vertical Planes..... |
|
Projectiles in use for Field Guns......................... |
|
The knowledge of Artillery to be general only, with special reference to the effects produced by Artillery Fire on Field Work |
|
5. Field Fortifications.................................. |
|
Its objects and General Principles........................ | Instruction in Military Engineering. |
Technical Terms.................................... |
|
Penetration of Musketry in use.......................... |
|
6. Hasty Entrenchments................................. |
|
Shelter Trenches and Pits.............................. |
|
Gun and Rifle Pits, &c................................ |
|
7. Improvised Field Defences............................. |
|
Defensible Hedges and Walls........................... |
|
Embankments, Cuttings, and Roads....................... |
|
8 Obstacles (Fougasses and large inundations to be omitted)......... |
|
Surmounting Obstacles............................... |
|
9. Revetments....................................... |
|
10. Field Works...................................... |
|
Trace and Profile................................... |
|
Distribution of Working Parties.......................... |
|
Calculating Dimensions (or Areas) of Earthworks.............. |
|
Different kinds of Works.............................. |
|
Their Advantages and Defects........................... |
|
For Rank of Captain. | |
11. Field Works...................................... |
|
Size of Works and Garrisons............................ |
|
Combination of Field Works for mutual support............... |
|
Lines of Entrenchments, Single and Double.................. |
|
Lines with Intervals and Continuous Defilade of Field Works...... |
|
Bridge Heads...................................... |
|
12. Details of Field Works............................... |
|
Blindages and Splinter-proof........................... |
|
Caponiers, Escarp and Counter-scarp Galleries................ |
|
Traverses, Entrances, and Barriers........................ |
|
Block-houses and Reduits............................. |
|
Embrasures and Barbettes............................. | Instruction in Military Engineering. |
13. Defence and Attack of Houses General Principles............. |
|
Details of Defence and Attack........................... |
|
14. Hasty Demolition.................................. |
|
Destruction of Bridges, Barricades, Doors, &c................ |
|
Destruction of Railways............................... |
|
Telegraphs, &c..................................... |
|
15. Bridging........................................ |
|
Knotting and Lashing Spars............................ |
|
Construction of Temporary Military Bridges................. |
|
Passage of Rivers by Flying Bridges, Rafts, &c................ |
|
Fords........................................... |
|
For Rank of Major. The same as for Captain, with the addition of the following:— | |
16. Field Works— |
|
Principles on which the nature of Hasty Field Works should be determined for the Defence and Attack of Villages, Woods, and Positions Application of Field Works and Obstacles to the Defence of Villages, Woods, Bridges, and part or whole of a Position | Instruction in Military Engineering. |
Regs. and Orders App. F 24
(f) 2.—MAP READING.
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Captain. | |
(b) Map Reading— |
|
Conventional signs.................................. |
|
Scales........................................... |
|
System of representing hill features by contours............... |
|
Making use of Maps in the field; " setting ".................. | Military Sketching by Van Der Byl (recommended) |
Identification of distant points ; intersection and resection of points—with and without a magnetic compass |
|
Finding true meridian by sun or stars....................... |
|
Determining visibility of points........................... |
|
For Rank of Major. The same as for Captain, but of a more extended nature. (f) 3.—SUBMARINE MINING. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
1. Elementary Electricity................................. 2. Rowing Drills—Management of Boats and Duties in Junction-box Boats 3. Knotting, Splicing, and Jointing........................... 4. Loading, connecting up, slinging, and laying out Mines........... 6. Use of Sextant...................................... 6. Signalling (sending and receiving slowly).................... | Manual of Submarine Mining, Parts I., II., and III. ; and Submarine Mining Drill and Instructions—J. B. Boats. |
For Rank of Captain. The same as for Lieutenant, with the addition of the following :— | |
7. Mine Cases and Apparatus in use locally..................... |
|
8. Electric Instruments—Galvanometers ; Resistance Coils; Wheatstone's Bridge ; Shutter Apparatus ; Telephones ; Relays |
|
9. Batteries—Construction, use, and maintenance of Batteries used in Submarine Mining |
|
10. Electric Cables—Various Natures and Uses ; Storage............ |
|
11. Gun-cotton and other Explosives used in S.M. Mining........... |
|
12. Detonators and Fuzes................................. 13. Survey of Mine-field—Approved Methods................... | Manual of Submarine Mining, Parts I., II., and III. |
14. Testing—Hydraulic of Cases and Gear ; Strength ; Electrical Detonators, Fuzes, and Apparatus ; Cables for C.R. and I.R. |
|
15. Preparing Mines and Apparatus.......................... |
|
16. Test-room and Observing Stations—Duties in regard to Daily Routine and Control in Action |
|
17. Use and adjustment of Position-finder and Firing Charges by Observation |
|
For Rank of Major. The same as for Captain, but of a more extended nature. | |
(f) 4.—ELECTRIC LIGHTING AND TELEGRAPHY. For Rank of Lieutenant. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Field Telegraphy.................................... | Manual of Instruction in Army Telegraphy |
2. Telephones........................................ | Manual of Instruction in Army Telegraphy. |
3. Electric Lighting..................................... | Manual of Military Electric Lighting |
To pass in one of the above three subjects. For Rank of Captain. | |
Minor Headings. | References Recommended. |
1. Field Telegraphy.................................... | Manual of Army Telegraphs. |
2. Telephones........................................ | Manual of Army Telegraphs. |
3. Electric Lighting..................................... | Manual of Military Electric Lighting. |
To pass in two of the above subjects. For Rank of Major. | |
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
1. Field Telegraphy.................................... | Manual of Army Telegraphs. |
2. Telephones........................................ | Manual of Army Telegraphs. |
3. Electric Lighting..................................... | Manual of Military Electric Lighting. |
To pass in all three of the above subjects.
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. G 1
APPENDIX G.
(Referred to in para. 49 of Part III., and paras. 93 and 95 of Part VIII.)
(g) Special Subjects for the Examination of Quartermasters.
SYLLABUS.
(All Officers will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in this subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
Minor Headings. | Text Books. |
(a) 1. Discipline— |
|
Administration of Discipline in Peace.................... |
Defence Act and Commonwealth Military Regulations. Standing Orders. Financial Regulations. Combined Training, 1903, Part VII. |
Arrest and Custody................................ | |
Courts of Inquiry................................. | |
On Active Service................................. | |
2. Duties— | |
Roster of Duties.................................. | |
Conduct of Duties—Ordinary Routine, and Continuous Training in Camp or Quarters | |
Honours and Salutes............................... | |
Duties of Quartermaster............................. | |
Duties of Quartermaster-Sergeant....................... | |
Quartermaster's Books and Returns..................... | |
General Duties of Captains........................... | |
,, ,, Subalterns............................... ,, ,, Company................................ | |
,, ,, Serjeant-Majors................................ | |
General Duties of Sergeants and other N.C.O's.............. | |
Duties of Subaltern of the Day......................... | |
,, Regimental Orderly Sergeant and Corporal............. | |
,, Company Orderly Sergeant and Company Orderly Corporal.. Guards and Prisoners............................... | |
Miscellaneous................................... 3. Interior Economy— | |
Organization and Constitution......................... | |
Command and Precedence........................... | |
Drill, Training, &c................................. | |
Pay and Allowances............................... | |
Clothing....................................... | |
Rules and Property of Corps.......................... | |
Arms, Accoutrements, &c............................ | |
Correspondence.................................. | |
Retirement and Discharge............................ | |
Legal Proceedings and Recovery of Penalties............... | |
Disbandment.................................... | |
Staff, Duties of Regimental........................... | |
Correspondence.................................. | |
Books and Returns................................ | |
4. Miscellaneous— | |
Movements of Troops by Land— | |
Marches...................................... | |
Railway...................................... | |
Bivouacs, Billets, and Camps........................ | |
Exemptions..................................... | |
Active Service................................... | |
Mobilization.................................... | |
(b) Special Duties— | |
Commissariat and Transport.......................... | |
Bivouacs, Billets, and Camps......................... | Combined Training, 1903, Part VII. |
Military Cooking................................. | Manual of Military Cooking 1899 (a general knowledge only). |
Meat Inspection.................................. | Guide to Meat Inspection (latest edition). |
Mobilization.................................... |
|
Note.—In each of the above subjects, (a) and (b), Quartermasters will receive ten questions, eight of which must be answered, time allowed for each subject being two hours.
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. H 1
APPENDIX H.
Examination for Promotion to the Rank of Lieutenant-Colonel.
(Referred to in para. 104 of Part VIII.)
TACTICAL FITNESS FOR COMMAND.
Syllabus ; Instructions FOR Boards, etc.
The subjects in which the Board is to test the capabilities of the officer are as follows :—
Subject (i.).—Map Reading ; " setting" a map ; finding his position in the field on a map ; facility in reading maps, and in identifying points, both distant and near ; estimating distances on a map, direct and by road.
Map reading should be thoroughly tested indoors, as well as in the field. The tests selected in each case should be specified in the report of the proceedings of the Board.
The test in the field should, when possible, be applied on ground with which the officer who is being tested is not familiar. It should only be applied during the performance of exercises (iv.) and (v.) in exceptional circumstances.
Subject (ii.).—Showing with coloured pencils on a 6-inch contoured map the dispositions of a force consisting of one or two battalions, one battery (or a portion of one), and one or two squadrons, in compliance with the conditions of a tactical problem.
The Board will prepare the schemes. The time allowed for making the dispositions should not, as a rule, exceed one hour.
In case of any doubt with regard to the solution of a problem, the officer should be required to explain his dispositions to the Board.
Subject (iii.).—Indicating on the map the dispositions and writing the order to be issued to commanders of units by the commander of a force (which will be such as is specified in (ii.)) for the solution of two tactical problems.
These problems will be set by the Board. Each will comprise some definite military operations of one or more named forces. The time to be allowed for the two problems should be two hours. The Board will set the questions. No " book " questions should be asked.
The purpose of this subject is to test an officer's capacity to devise an operation for a particular purpose, and to frame correct orders to carry out his intentions. The subject forms a most important part of the examination. The Board should exercise great care in arriving at their decisions on an officer's qualification.
Special instructions respecting examinations in subjects (ii.) and (iii.).
(1.) The maps used should be on a sufficiently large scale.
(2.) Subjects (ii.) and (iii.) should never be combined ; but the same maps may be used for both.
(3.) Any number of officers may be tested on the same day in subjects (ii.) and (iii.), and may answer the same tactical questions. In this case, the officers should be placed at least 6 feet apart.
(4.) The problems in subjects (ii.) and (iii.) should be printed or written and never dictated. The Board should criticise the solutions of the problems, writing their criticisms in red ink on the margin on the map used in (ii.), and on the margin of the candidate's written replies in (iii.). The tests in these subjects should always be carried out. The fact that an officer has taken part in a tactical exercise is not to be accepted as an equivalent.
(5.) In the case of an artillery officer, the problems set may occasionally involve questions affecting the duties of an officer in command of a brigade of artillery.
(6.) The questions should, in all cases, be so clearly worded as to leave the officer who is being tested in no doubt as to their scope, meaning, and intention. Answers should be legibly written, and the names of places given in capitals.
Subject (iv.).—
(a) Drill of a squadron, battery, or company, and of a regiment, of the arm to which the officer belongs. (The above may be represented in skeleton, if necessary).
(b) Handling, in a tactical operation in the field, a regiment, battalion, or battery, at the option of the candidate.
(c) Carrying out changes of position, front, and formation to meet surprise situations.
The Board will superintend the exercises.
Actual troops will be used, or at least a skeleton representation.
A certificate from a District Commandant that an officer has satisfactorily handled a regiment, battalion, or battery during an annual training may be accepted as a test in this subject.
The test in subject (iv.) (c) will take place immediately before or after subject (iv.) (b) and whilst the candidate is in command of the unit referred to in that subject.
The Board will communicate to the candidate two or three imaginary situations (such as " a field battery is coming into action on your right front," a " light-horse regiment has appeared to your left rear," &c.), in order to ascertain the candidate's readiness to at once adapt his formation to meet the situation.
Regs. and Orders App. H 2
Subject (v.).—Commanding in the field a force of all arms (as specified in (ii.)) in any operation of minor tactics, and issuing the necessary orders within half-an-hour of receiving a statement on the tactical problem to be solved.
The Board will prepare the schemes, superintend the exercise, and issue " general " and " special " ideas for the opposing forces.
The schemes should not be beyond the scope of the examination. The candidate should not be given previous notice of the nature of the exercise that will be set.
Actual troops must be employed, or at least a skeleton representation.
Half-an-hour is, as a rule, sufficient to allow a candidate to make his dispositions. In order to test his readiness and decision, the Board should record the actual time which elapses between the receipt by an officer of his orders, and the putting in motion of the force under his command.
The Board will award credit for intelligence, judgment, common sense, and readiness of resource in making the best of any critical situation ; and, in forming its opinion of a candidate's qualification, it should consider the orders which he has written on the ground. These orders will be attached to the proceedings. As a tactical problem frequently admits of more than one solution, it is not to be expected that a candidate will always hold the same views as the members of the Board, but he will be called upon to give reasons for his proposed action.
A candidate is to deal with the actual circumstances represented in the schemes, however unfavorable they may appear.
No candidate should be considered to have passed who is not recorded by the Board as at least " very fair " in this subject.
A candidate who is being tested is not to consult his staff officers, nor are staff officers to write the orders for a candidate. This defeats one of the chief purposes of the examination.
A candidate who fails at his first trial in this subject should, when possible, make his second trial before a new Board.
Problems should not be divided into phases for the purpose of testing a number of officers successively.
General Instructions.
(1.) A candidate may ask, during the written and outdoor examination, for any information which would probably be available on service as the result of a reconnaissance or otherwise.
(2.) When circumstances in subjects (ii.), (iv.), (v.) demand quick decision, the Board should require immediate action ; in other cases time may be allowed for reflection and deliberate calculation. Complaints of want of time for adequate preparation are not to be accepted as an excuse for inability to pass the required tests.
(3.) The Board will compile separate proceedings for each officer examined ; and will enclose with such proceedings copies of all schemes and problems, and any necessary map, the tactical paper, and the replies ; and record the strength of the different arms employed in subjects (iv.) and (v.). Each member of the Board will express his individual opinion of the candidate's qualifications in each subject of the examination. This opinion will be expressed in one of the following terms :—" Excellent," " very good," " good," " very fair," " fair," " indifferent," " unsatisfactory," these terms representing proximity to the following percentages :—" Excellent," 90 per cent. ; " very good," 80 per cent. ; " good," 70 per cent. ; " very fair," 60 per cent. ; " fair," 50 per cent. ; " indifferent," 40 per cent. ; " unsatisfactory," 30 per cent. The collective opinion of a Board should not be in direct contradiction to the individual opinions of its members, e.g., two individual opinions that a candidate is " indifferent" in a subject do not admit of a collective opinion that he is " fair " in that subject.
(4.) All documents and signatures should be dated, and the dates of a candidate's examination in each subject should be given. Each member will regard as confidential the opinions expressed by himself and the other members. The District Commandant, when not himself president of a Board, should express his concurrence or otherwise with the report of the Board.
(5.) The proceedings will be forwarded by the president to the District Commandant, and will be marked " Confidential."
Regs. and Orders App. I 1
APPENDIX I.
(Referred to in para. 104 of Part III.)
__________
Subject for the Examination of Candidates for appointment as Warrant and Non-commissioned Officers to the Instructional Staff.
(All candidates will be required to acquaint themselves with amendments in his subject, as published in General and District Orders to date of Examination.)
SYLLABUS.
I.—EDUCATIONAL (QUALIFYING) EXAMINATION.
Candidates will be required to qualify in each of the following subjects :—
— | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be Answered. | Time Allowed. — Hours. | Marks. | |
Full. | Qualifying. | ||||
(1) Arithmetic, including :—Reduction, simple practice, and proportion, vulgar and decimal fractions, such as are necessitated in keeping Company and Regimental Accounts, &c. |
8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | 60 |
(2) Dictation, including :—(a) The official designation (but not the names) of Staff and Regimental Officers ; (b) Extracts from District Orders, Military, or Commonwealth Regulations. One paragraph may be an official letter. Marks will be deducted for mistakes in spelling, and also for bad penmanship | .. | .. | ¾ | 50 | 40 |
(3) Reading :—Selected paragraphs from Military Regulations or Manuals locally approved | .. | .. | ¼ | 50 | 35 |
(4) History :—English and Australian History, from the year 1800 to date. Simple questions bearing upon military events. (For Text Books, see Note at end) |
8 | 4 | 3 | 60 | 20 |
II.—MILITARY EXAMINATION (for Text Books see Note at End).
This will consist of (a) written questions and answers, and also (b) practical test. Candidates will be required to qualify, and, if there are more candidates than vacancies, to compete, in the following subjects :—
(a) Written questions and answers :—
— | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be Answered. | Time Allowed. — Hours. | Marks. | |
Full. | Qualifying. | ||||
(1) Regimental Duties..................... | 8 | 6 | 1 | 50 | 30 |
(2) Drill and Training (including Musketry or Gun Drill) | 10 | 8 | 2 | 100 | 60 |
(3) (Light Horse, Field Artillery, and Infantry)—Map, Reading, Field Reports, Sketches, &c. [see (c)] | 4 | 2 | ½ | 50 | 25 |
(Garrison Artillery)—Light Shifts, Materiel, and Appliances |
|
|
|
|
|
(4) (Light Horse, Field Artillery, and Infantry)—Tactics (including a simple problem and sketch) | 5 | 3 | 1½ | 100 | 60 |
(Garrison Artillery)—Theoretical Gunnery.... | 8 | 6 | 1½ | 100 | 60 |
Regs. and Orders App. I 2
(b) The Practical Test will include questions for each Arm as follows :—
Light Horse.—Squad, Squadron, and Regimental Drill, Rifle and Firing Exercises, Skirmishing, Equitation (single ride), &c.
Field Artillery.—Squad, Battery Drill (mounted and dismounted), Gun Drill and Laying, Equitation (single ride), &c., Fitting Harness.
Garrison Artillery.—Squad, Company, and Battalion Drill, Rifle and Firing Exercises, Guards and Sentries, Gun Drill, and Laying.
Infantry.—Squad, Company, and Battalion Drill, Rifle and Firing Exercises, Skirmishing, Guards, and Sentries.
(c) With reference to (3) every candidate (except Garrison Artillery) is expected—
(1) To understand the conventional signs.
(2) Measure distances on a map.
(3) Read and " set " a Military Map by compass.
(4) Write out by reference to a map clear directions sufficient to enable a man to find his way from one place to another.
(5) To identify villages, farms, hills, &c., shown on a map.
(6) Make an intelligible written report on any given length of road traversed.
TEXT-BOOKS RECOMMENDED FOR MILITARY EXAMINATION.
1. Regimental Duties.
For all Arms.
Defence Act and Regulations thereunder.
Standing Orders.
(Only those portions of the Act, Regulations, and Standing Orders which have reference to the subject of Regimental Duties will be included in the examination.)
2. Drill and Training.
For Light Horse.
Mounted Service Manual.
Musketry Regulations, as approved for the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
For Field Artillery.
Mounted Service Manual.
Musketry Regulations, as approved for the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
Field Artillery Training, 1902, chapter V., sections 7-9.
Handbook of Guns in use.
For Garrison Artillery.
Infantry Training, 1902, Parts I., II., III., and VI.
Handbook of Guns in Use.
Musketry Regulations, as provisionally approved for the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
For Infantry.
Infantry Training, 1902 (as amended), Parts I., II., III., IV., and VI. Combined Training, 1902 and 1903, Parts I. to VII. inclusive. Musketry Regulations, as approved for the Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
3. Map Reading, Field Reports, Sketches, etc.
For Light Horse and Field Artillery.
Mounted Service Manual, Part IV., sections 6, 7, and 8, and Part VII.
For Infantry.
Combined Training, 1902, Part II.
Light Shifts, Material, and Appliances.
For Garrison Artillery.
Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, vol. III., Parts I. and II.
4. Tactics.
For Light Horse.
Mounted Service Manual.
For Field Artillery.
Mounted Service Manual.
Field Artillery Training, 1902, chapter I., sections 3-12.
For Infantry.
Infantry Training, 1902, Part IV.
Combined Training, 1902, Parts I. to V.
,, ,, 1903, ,, VI., VIII., and IX.
Theoretical Gunnery.
For Garrison Artillery.
Garrison Artillery Training, 1902, vol. I., sections I. and II.
TEXT-BOOKS RECOMMENDED FOR EDUCATIONAL EXAMINATION.
History.
Green's Shorter History of England, and Sutherland's History of Australia.
The above syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. J 1
APPENDIX J.
(Referred to in para. 15 of Part IV.)
Admission to National Defences.
Rules as to persons to be admitted.
1. The following rules are to be observed in granting permission to visit military works :—
(i.) Every practicable facility is to be afforded to officers of the Local Defence Committee, and to those who require to visit military works in the performance of their duties.
(ii.) All who have business in military works are to be required to treat the information they obtain there as confidential.
(iii.) Persons having no business in military works are to be denied access to them.
2. District Commandants are responsible that no unauthorized person gains admission to any military works in their commands.
Admission without passes.
3. The following may be admitted without passes to military works (except to position-finding cells, submarine-mining buildings, torpedo buildings, magazines, and storehouses*†):—
(i.) Officers and Warrant Officers of the Military and Naval Forces, when in uniform.
(ii.) Non-commissioned Officers and men of the Military and Naval Forces, when on duty.
Admission without passes to residences within defences.
4. The following may be admitted without passes to the residential portions only of occupied works :—
(i.) Officers, Warrant Officers, Non-commissioned Officers and men of the Defence Force.
(ii.) Caretakers.
(iii.) Wives, families, friends, and servants of the residents.
Passes required.
5. The admission of persons to either defensive or residential portions of completed works otherwise than as specified in paragraphs 3 and 4 will be by pass.
Description of passes and by whom issued.
6. Passes for admission to the national defences are as follows :—
(i.) Special pass (white), issued only by the General Officer Commanding. It admits to all works, including position-finding cells, submarine-mining buildings, torpedo buildings, magazines, and storehouses.* Applications will be made to the A.A.G. for Artillery.
(ii.) District pass............ | Authorized form (white). |
,, ,, (a) (white and red). | |
(iii.) Visitors pass........... | ,, ,, (yellow). |
(iv.) Works pass............ | ,, ,, (red). |
(v.) Trading pass........... | ,, ,, (blue). |
Passes (ii.), (iii.), (iv.), and (v.) are issued at the discretion of District Commandants under the conditions, hereinafter specified. They are bound in books containing 50 each, with counterfoils. The number of passes to be issued is to be kept as low as possible. A lost or misused pass may have the effect of nullifying the precautions taken. If a pass is reported as having been lost or cancelled, instructions should immediately be sent to the works concerned to prevent the pass being improperly used.
* For instructions as to admission to these buildings, see paragraph 11.
† Ordnance Department magazines and storehouses are not referred to in these Regulations.
Regs. and Orders App. J 2
White district pass.
7. The white district pass will be issued to such officers, warrant officers, non-commissioned officers and men, and members of the stall for engineer services in the command as the District Commandant may authorize to enter military works, and will be applicable in cases where admission is not covered by the rules in paragraphs 3, 4, and 11.
Visitors pass.
8. The visitors pass will not be issued to any person who is not a British subject, unless the sanction of the General Officer Commanding has been previously obtained, and any one so authorized to receive a pass can only be allowed to use it when accompanied by an officer. This pass will in no case admit the holder to position-finding cells, submarine-mining buildings, torpedo buildings, magazines, or storehouses.*
Works pass.
9. The works pass will be issued to authorized workmen. A deposit of 2s. 6d. may be demanded on issue and will be returned on surrender of the pass, but the exaction of this deposit is left to the discretion of the District Commandant. (See also paragraph 11.)
Trading pass.
10. The trading pass will be issued to tradesmen authorized to enter the residential portion of military works.
Prohibition against entrance to certain works.
11. No person not holding a special pass is to be allowed to enter position-finding cells, submarine-mining buildings, torpedo buildings, magazines, or storehouses,* unless he has special duties to perform which render his admission necessary, in which case the white and red district pass will be issued. These passes, whether held by officers or others, are only available for admission to the places named thereon. In cases of parties of troops ordered to perform military duty, under proper charge, in any position-finding cell, submarine-mining building, torpedo building, magazine, or storehouse, passes may, at the discretion of the District Commandant, be dispensed with.
Sentries' orders.
Passes to be examined by commander of guard.
12. Orders are to be issued directing sentries in the first place to refer the holders of all passes to the non-commissioned officer of the guard, who will carefully examine the passes and retain all visitors passes. Sentries will be ordered not to permit the holders of special, district, or visitors passes to have access to any of the defences, or the holders of district or works passes to have access to any of the buildings mentioned in paragraph 11 until they have received the orders of the non-commissioned officer of the guard to do so.
Information not to be given.
13. Information is not to be given regarding the construction of any of the works, or machinery in connexion with them, except to Australian officers in uniform, to holders of the district and works passes when necessary for the performance of their duty, and to holders of the special pass.
Writing, drawing, photographs and measurements forbidden.
14. Except when it is necessary in the performance of duty, holders of passes of any kind are not to be permitted to make any written note, drawing, photograph, or measurement of any work, whether completely constructed or not, nor of any gun, machinery, or apparatus.
Register of visitors to be kept.
15. In each work or establishment which, in the opinion of the District Commandant, is of sufficient importance to require special safeguarding from observation, a register will be kept in which visitors holding special, district, or visitors passes will be required to sign their names on entering. The custodian of the register is to note in it against the signature of the person admitted the following particulars :—
(i.) Date of the visit.
(ii.) Description of pass and date for which it is available.
(iii.) Name of the officer issuing the pass and date of issue.
As soon as the particulars have been recorded in the case of a visitors pass (yellow) the pass itself is to be destroyed by the custodian, who will tear it into small pieces and note in the register that he has done so.
Registers to be inspected, &c.
16. The registers referred to in paragraph 15 will be inspected by the District Commandant periodically.
*Ordnance Department magazines and storehouses are not referred to in these Regulations.
Regs. and Orders App. K 1
APPENDIX K.
(Referred to in para. 102 of Part VIII.)
Boards of Examination.
GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS.
1. The examination conducted by the Board will (except as described in para. 3) be by written questions, which should be set with a view to test the Candidate's general knowledge rather than his memory alone.
The number of questions in the written examination, the time allowed for each paper, and the maximum marks allotted, will be as follows :—
PERMANENT FORCES.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be answered. | Time allowed. — Hours. | Marks allotted. | Remarks. | |
Theoretical. | Practical. | ||||||
(a) Reg. Duties........... | Lieut. and Captain | 20 | 20 | 3 | 100 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | ,, ,, | 20 | 20 | 3 | 100 | 100 |
|
(c) Military Law— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1st Paper............ | ,, ,, | 10 | 10 | 1 | 100 | — |
|
2nd Paper........... | ,, ,, | 10 | 8 | 1 | 100 | — |
|
(d) Duties in the Field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Military Engineering.. | ,, ,, | 10 | 8 | 2 | 100 | 50 |
|
2. Military Topography.. | ,, ,, | 10 | 8 | 2 | 100 | 50 |
|
3. Tactics............ | ,, ,, | 15 | 15 | 3 | 100 | 100 |
|
(e) Artillery Subjects....... | Lieut. and Captain, R.A.A. | 15 | 15 | 3 | 200 | — |
|
(/) Engineer Subjects....... | Lieut. and Captain, A.E. | 15 | 15 | 3 | 200 | — |
|
AUSTRALIAN LIGHT HORSE.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be answered. | Time allowed. — Hours. | Marks allotted. | Remarks. | |
Theoretical. | Practical. | ||||||
(a) Regimental Duties...... | Lieut. and Captain | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | All....... | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | 50 |
|
(c) Military Law.......... | Major..... | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | — | Optional for other ranks. |
(d) Duties in the Field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Field Fortification.... | Captain & Major | 5 | 5 | 1 | 50 | — |
|
2. Map Reading, &c..... | ,, ,, | 5 | 5 | 1 | 50 | — |
|
AUSTRALIAN FIELD ARTILLERY.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be answered. | Time allowed. — Hours. | Marks allotted. | Remarks. | |
Theoretical. | Practical. | ||||||
(a) Regimental Duties...... | Lieut. and Captain | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | All....... | 10 | 8 | 2 | 100 | 100 |
|
(c) Military Law.......... | Major..... | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | — | Optional for other ranks. |
(i) Duties in the Field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Field Engineering.... | Captain & Major | 6 | 4 | 1 | 50 | 50 |
|
2. Map Reading....... | ,, ,, | 6 | 4 | 1 | 50 | 50 |
|
3. Tactics............ | ,, ,, | 6 | 4 | 2 | 100 | 100 |
|
(e) Artillery............. | ,, ,, | 15 | 10 | 2 | 200 | — |
|
Regs. and Orders App. K 2
AUSTRALIAN GARRISON ARTILLERY.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be answered. | Time allowed. — Hours. | Marks allotted. | | Remarks. | |
Theoretical. | Practical. | ||||||
(a) Regimental Duties...... | Lieut. and Captain | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | All....... | 10 | 8 | 2 | 100 | 100 |
|
(c) Military Law.......... | Major..... | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | — | Optional for other ranks. |
d) Duties in the Field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Field Engineering.... | Captain & Major | 6 | 4 | 1 | 50 | 50 |
|
2. Map Reading....... | ,, ,, | 6 | 4 | 1 | 50 | 50 |
|
3. Tactics............ | ,, ,, | 6 | 4 | 2 | 100 | — |
|
(e) Artillery............. | ,, ,, | 15 | 10 | 2 | 200 | — |
|
AUSTRALIAN ENGINEERS.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. of Questions to be answered. | Time allowed. | Marks allotted. | Remarks. | |||
Field Engineers. | S. M. Engineers. | Electric Engineers. | Theoretical. | Practical. | |||||
(a) Regimental Duties...... | Lieut. & Captain | Lieut. & Captain | Lieut. & Captain | 15 | 10 | Hours 2 | 100 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | All .. | All .. | All .. | 10 | 8 | 2 | 100 | 50 |
|
(c) Military Law.......... | Major | Major | Major | 8 | 6 | 2 | 50 | — | Optional for other ranks. |
(d) Duties in the Field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Tactics............ | Captain & Major | Major | Major | 6 | 4 | 2 | 100 | — |
|
(f) Special Subjects— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Field Fortification.... | All .. | .. | .. | 10 | 8 | 3 | 200 | 100 |
|
2. Map Reading....... | Captain & Major | Major | Major | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | 50 |
|
3. Submarine Mining.... | .. | All | .. | 10 | 8 | 3 | 200 | 100 |
|
4. Electric Lighting and Telegraphy | .. | .. | All .. | 10 | 8 | 3 | 200 | 100 |
|
INFANTRY.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be answered. | Time allowed. — Hours. | Marks allotted. | Remarks. | |
Theoretical. | Practical. | ||||||
(a) Regimental Duties | Lieut. and Captain | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | All...... | 10 | 8 | 2 | 150 | 50 |
|
c) Military Law........... | Major.... | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | — | Optional for other ranks. |
(d) Duties in the Field— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Field Engineering and Map Reading | Captain & Major | 6 | 4 | 2 | 50 | 50 |
|
2. Tactics............ | All...... | 6 | 4 | 2 | 200 | 100* |
|
* For rank of Major only.
AUSTRALIAN ARMY SERVICE CORPS.
Subject. | Rank. | No. of Questions Set. | No. to be answered. | Time allowed. — Hours. | Marks allotted. | Remarks. | |
Theoretical. | Practical. | ||||||
(a) Regimental Duties...... | Lieut. and Captain | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | — |
|
(b) Drill................ | All...... | 15 | 10 | 2 | 150 | 50 |
|
(c) Military Law.......... | Major.... | 8 | 6 | 2 | 100 | — | Optional for other ranks. |
The above tables shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. K 3
2. To each question a numerical value sufficient to admit of fair credit being given for a partially correct answer will be allotted and entered in the margin of the paper opposite the question ; each pair of alternative questions must be of equal value.
3. The examinations in (b) Drill, (d) (1) Field Engineering ; (2) Map Reading ; and (3) Tactics, will each be in two parts ; one practical in the field, the other by written questions set by the Board.
In the practical examination in (b) Drill, the candidate is to be required (in addition to giving the words of command) to give the explanation of the exercise or manœuvre to be performed, in a clear and audible manner.
In (d) (3) Tactics, the candidate is to be given one or more problems or exercises to work out in the field, with actual troops or at least a skeleton representation.
4. Officers who hold a certificate as having qualified, both theoretically and practically, at a " B " Course, Light Horse and Field Artillery Schools of Instruction, will be held to have qualified for the rank of Lieutenant or Captain in the subject of (b) Drill, and will be exempt from further examination for such rank in the subject.
Similarly a certificate of qualification at a " B " Course, Light Horse and Field Artillery Schools of Instruction, will exempt an Officer from further examination in (6) Drill for the rank of Major (except in riding, see " Standard of Qualification " at end), but for this rank an Officer must also have qualified in a tactical test at an " A " Course, and hold a certificate from the District Commandant that he is qualified for the position of Field Officer.
Certificates of qualification at the Light Horse and Field Artillery Schools of Instruction will only hold good as an exemption from further examination in (b) Drill provided they have been obtained within two years of the date of the Candidate's examination for present rank or promotion.
5. The rules laid down in the last paragraph shall also apply to Garrison Artillery, Engineer, and Infantry Schools of Instruction.
6. Officers of country corps will not be examined locally unless they can show sufficient reason for the extension of this privilege.
7. Officers proceeding for examination to District Head-Quarters will be entitled to travelling allowances. No claim will be recognised unless accompanied by a copy of the District Order, recording the successful completion of the claimant's examination.
8. Officers under examination will be placed at least 6 feet apart.
9. At least one member of the Board is to be present at all times during the examination, excepting under the circumstances provided for in paragraph 10.
10. When a country Officer is to be examined locally the examination will be conducted by an Officer specially appointed for this purpose, and will be held simultaneously with that at District Head-Quarters. The name of the Officer who will conduct the examination must be submitted by Commanding Officers when recommending the application.
11. At the conclusion of a local examination the Officer by whom it was conducted will at once forward the questions and answers, under confidential cover, direct to the President of the Board of Examination, at District Head-Quarters, together with the following certificates :—
(1) A certificate, signed by himself, that " the candidate or candidates (numbers allotted to candidates to be quoted only) received no assistance during the examination from books or other sources beyond that sanctioned for the paper on Military Law."
(2) A certificate written and signed by the candidate that he has " not received any assistance during the examination from books or other sources beyond that sanctioned for the paper on Military Law." This certificate with be enclosed by each candidate in a specially printed envelope (addressed to the President of the Board), only the number allotted to the candidate will be written on the outside.
12. At the conclusion of the examination, the report of the Board will be forwarded to the C.S.O. at District Head-Quarters, together with the prescribe certificates and the questions and answers. The candidate's certificates ("2, para. 11) will be placed under separate cover and forwarded with the Board proceedings.
13. The Board will attach to their report a certificate, signed by the President and each member, that during the examination " the candidates received no assistance from books or other sources beyond that sanctioned for the paper on Military Law."
14. The certificates mentioned in (2), paragraph 11, will be required of all candidates, and Officers will be so informed before the commencement of the examination.
15. Officers undergoing examination will be allotted numbers by the D.A.A.G., and will not sign or attach their names to any papers, except to the certificate provided in para. 11 (2). Each page of the candidate's writing must bear the number that has been allotted to him, for purposes of subsequent identification.
16. The results of the examination will be published in District Orders. Successful candidates will be referred to by rank and name, unsuccessful candidates by their allotted numbers only. The percentage of marks obtained by each candidate will invariably be recorded in District Orders, and, upon the completion by an Officer of the examination for the rank for which he desires to qualify, the total marks obtained will also be recorded.
17. Officers who desire to qualify for higher rank may submit themselves for examination in one or more subjects at a time, as they desire, but an Officer will not be considered to have qualified either for rank or promotion until he has passed in all the subjects required.
18. No Officer may present himself for re-examination in any subject in which he has already qualified.
19. Officers who have failed in any subject should be permitted if they so desire to peruse their answers to the questions set in that subject, after they have been checked by the Board, but it 13 to be understood that such papers are only made available on loan to the Officer concerned for his private information and instruction, and that all examination papers are to be filed at District Head-Quarters.
Regs. and Orders App. K 4
Standard of Qualification.
The standard of qualification will be as follows :—
For Pass.—An Officer will be required to obtain .5 of the marks allotted in each subject, and .6 in the aggregate of all his subjects. Each of the sub-headings 1, 2, and 3 of (d) Duties in the Field will be reckoned a separate subject, and also the practical test where such is prescribed. An Officer who fails will be required to undergo re-examination in those subjects only in which he has failed. An Officer whose riding is unfavourably reported upon may, nevertheless, be recorded as qualified in (b) Drill, subject to such further tests in that exercise as may be prescribed.
For Special Mention.—When an Officer has passed in all his subjects, the aggregate of his marks will be made up by the Board, and should it amount to .75 he will be accorded " Special Mention."
For Distinguished.—An Officer who obtains '8 in any subject will be recorded as " Distinguished " in that subject, provided that no Officer shall be so recorded in (b) Drill, unless he has been recorded as a " good " drill in the practical test.
Special Instructions in respect to the Examination of Officers of the Permanent Forces.
20. Officers will be required to pass in subjects (a) and (b), before they can be permitted to present themselves for examination in subjects (c) to (f).
The examination in subjects (c) to (f) will be allowed only as follows :—
Lieutenants.—After one year's service in that rank.
Captains.—After two year's service in that rank.
Officers should present themselves for examination for the next rank in sufficient time to prevent their being liable to supersession.
21. When Officers, who have previously qualified, are transferred from one branch of Artillery to another, they will be required to pass a further examination in the subjects which relate exclusively to the branch which they join.
22. Boards for the examination of Officers will be assembled from time to time as required. They will consist of a Field Officer as President, and two Field Officers or Captains, as Members.
Boards will set the necessary papers.
23. Very bad writing will be considered sufficient reason to require the reexamination of an Officer.
In subject (c) Military Law, two papers will be set. In the first paper candidates will be allowed the aid of books.
24. For answering the questions in the first paper on Military Law (c), candidates are permitted to use the " Manual of Military Law," the Defence Act, and Regulations for the Commonwealth Military Forces.
Before issuing the second paper, the Board will require every candidate to hand in his books and work to them.
25. Officers seeking promotion must qualify in accordance with this Syllabus, but they will not be required to undergo an examination in subjects they may have already passed in prospect of such promotion.
N.B.—Officers after four years' service must have obtained certificates in the Light Horse and Infantry Schools as qualified Instructors before promotion to higher rank.
Schools will be arranged for R.A. Artillery Officers, and the examinations will be both practical and theoretical, embracing the whole of the Mounted Service Manual, Infantry Training 1902, and Combined Training 1902.
One of these certificates must be obtained during the first two years of an Officer's service.
Regs. and Orders App. L 1
APPENDIX L.
FORMS AS TO COURTS-MARTIAL.
Forms for Assembly of Courts-Martial.
No. 1.—General.
Form of Order for the Assembly of a General Court-Martial.
Orders by commanding the
(Place, date.)
The officers mentioned below will assemble at on
the day of for the purpose of trying by a general court-martial the prisoners [prisoner] named in the margin [and such other prisoner or prisoners as may be brought before them].*
The President, members, waiting members and judge-advocate must be named, and their ranks, and regiments or corps stated.
PRESIDENT:
is appointed president.†
MEMBERS:
are appointed members.
WAITING MEMBERS:
are appointed waiting members.
JUDGE-ADVOCATE.
has been [or where the convening officer has
the appointment of a judge-advocate is hereby] appointed judge-advocate.
Prisoners [the prisoner] will be warned and all witnesses duly required to attend.
The proceedings will be forwarded to
Signed this day of
A.B.,
The convening officer must sign the order personally.
Commanding the
* Any opinion of the convening officer with respect to the composition of the Court (see paragraphs 109 to 114 of Part V.) should be added here, thus : " In the opinion of the convening officer, officers of different corps are not, having due regard to the public service, available," or as the case may be.
† Add here, if the President is under the rank of field officer, and the officer convening the Court is not under that rank, " In the opinion of the convening officer a field officer is not, having due regard to the public service, available."
No. 2.—District.
Form of Order for the Assembly of a District Court-Martial.
orders by commanding
the (Place, date).
The officers mentioned below will assemble at on
the day of for the purpose
of trying by district court-martial the prisoners [prisoner] named in the margin [and such other prisoner or prisoners as may be brought before them]. ‡
The President and members must be named, and their ranks and regiments or corps stated.
PRESIDENT:
is appointed president.§
MEMBERS:
are appointed members.**
Prisoners will be warned and all witnesses duly required to attend.
The proceedings will be forwarded to
Signed this day of
The convening officer must sign the order personally.
A.B.,
Commanding the
‡ Any opinion of the convening officer with respect to the composition of the Court (see paragraphs 109 to 114 of Part V.) should be added here, thus : " In the opinion of the convening officer, officers of different corps are not, having due regard to the public service, available," or as the case may be.
§ If the president is under the rank of field officer, and the convening officer is not under that rank, after the words " appointed president," add " In the opinion of the convening officer a field officer is not, having due regard to the public service, available," and if the president is under the rank of captain, add " In the opinion of the convening officer a captain is not, having due regard to the public service, available."
** If a judge-advocate is appointed, or waiting members, the appointment will be made in the same manner as in the Form of Order for the assembly of a general court-martial.
Regs. and Orders App. L 2
No. 3.—Regimental.
Form of Order for the Assembly of a Regimental Court-Martial.
orders by commanding
the (Place, date.)
The officers mentioned below will assemble at
on the day of for the
purpose of trying by regimental court-martial the prisoners [prisoner] named in the margin [and such other prisoner or prisoners as may be brought before them].
PRESIDENT:
The President and members must be named, and their ranks and regiments or corps stated.
is appointed president. ††
MEMBERS:
are appointed members.
Prisoners will be warned and all witnesses duly required to attend.
The proceedings will be forwarded to
Signed this day of
A.B.,
Commanding the
* If the ship is not His Majesty's ship insert " not "
†† If the president is under the rank of captain, after the words "appointed president," add " the court-martial being held on the line of march," or " the court-martial being held on board the a ship* commissioned by His Majesty [the Governor-General]," or " in the opinion of the convening officer a captain is not, having due regard to the public service, available."
FORM OF SUMMONS.
Form of Summons to a Civil Witness, under sections 94 and 95 of the " Defence Act 1903."
To
Whereas a court-martial has been ordered to
assemble at on the day
of 19 , for the trial of
of the regiment [corps], I do hereby summon and
require you A.B., to attend, as a witness, the
sittings of the said Court at on the
day of at o'clock in the forenoon [and to bring with you the documents hereinafter-mentioned, namely, ], and so to attend from day to day until
you shall be duly discharged, whereof you shall fail at your peril.
Given under my hand at on the
day of 19 .
(Signature)
President of the Court.
FORM A.
Form of Warrant for the Imprisonment in any Prison, Military or Civil, of Military Prisoners sentenced by Court-Martial to imprisonment, under section 115 of the Defence Act 1903.
* In the case of a Provost Prison the Warrant will be directed thus :—" To the officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of the provost prison at ."
To the governor* or chief officer in charge of (a)
prison at .
Whereas [Name—No.—Rank], of the regiment [corps]
was by a (b) court-martial held at convicted
of the offence of (c) , and by a sentence signed on
the day of 19 , sentenced to be imprisoned
with (d) hard labour for , commencing on the afore-
said day, and such sentence has been confirmed by , as
required by law (e).
Now, therefore, I, the undersigned, the (f) do hereby, in
pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order you to receive the said military prisoner into your custody and detain him to undergo his said sentence according to law, and for so doing this shall be your warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
C.D.
(a) Insert " His Majesty's " or as required, according to title of prison.
(b) Insert as required " general," " district," " regimental."
(c) If there were several offences, state all of them. An offence should be stated in the words of the charge on which the prisoner was convicted ; but, if modified by the finding, as so modified, omitting the statement of particulars containing the details of time, place, and circumstances.
(d) If the sentence does not specify hard labour alter " with " into " without."
(e) Add, if necessary, " with a remission of ," or " but has been mitigated
by tho omission of the hard labour," or as the case may be.
(f) " General Officer Commanding," or " District commandant of the Military District in which the said prisoner is," or " Officer who confirmed the sentence," (See 178 of Part V.)
Regs. and Orders App. L 3
FORM B.
Form of Warrant for the Removal from any Prison, Military or Civil, of Military Prisoners sentenced by Court-Martial to imprisonment, under section 115 of the Defence Act 1903.
(As in Form A, but substitute the following :—)
Now, therefore, I, the undersigned, the (a) being the
committing and removing authority, do hereby, in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order you to deliver the said military prisoner to the officer or ncn-commissioned officer presenting this warrant.
And I do hereby order the said officer or non-commissioned officer, and all officers and non-commissioned officers into whose custody the said prisoner may be delivered, to keep the said prisoner in military custody, and convey him in military custody in such manner as may be directed by military authority, to the prison at ,
there to undergo the remainder of his sentence, and for so doing this shall be sufficient warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
C.D.
(a) See footnote (f) to "Form A."
Variation—In case of a Committal to any intermediate Prison being necessary (b).
For the purpose of carrying into effect the above warrant, I, the undersigned, the (c) do hereby, in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order the governor or chief officer of the prison at to receive the said military prisoner and detain him until he can be removed, in pursuance of the above order, and to deliver him when required for the purpose of such removal, and for so doing this shall be sufficient warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
C.D.
(b) This warrant may be repeated by any authority having power to make it as often as necessary.
(c) See footnote (f) to Form A.
Variation—On arrival of the prisoner at the place to which he is transferred.
I, the undersigned, the District Commandant of the Military District where the said prisoner now is (or as the case may be), being the committing and removing authority, do hereby, in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order the governor or chief officer of the prison at to receive him, there to undergo the remainder of his sentence, and for so doing this shall be sufficient warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
C.D.
FORM C.
Form of Warrant of Commitment to Provost Prison on award of Imprisonment by Commanding Officer.
To the officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of the provost prison at
* If the award does not specify hard labour alter " with " into " without."
Whereas [Name—No.—Rank], of the regiment, [corps] was on the day of 19 , awarded by his commanding officer imprisonment with *hard labour for for the offence of
Now, therefore, I, the undersigned, being the commanding officer of the said military prisoner, do hereby, in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order you to receive him into your custody to undergo his sentence according to law, and for so doing this shall be your warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
C.D.
FORM D.
Order for Discharge of Prisoner.
To the governor or chief officer of prison at
Whereas [Name—No.—Rank], of the regiment, is now in your custody under a sentence of imprisonment by court-martial.
I, the undersigned, being (a) do hereby order you to discharge the said prisoner.
Signed at this day of 19 .
E.F.
(a) See paragraph 178 (2) of Part V.
FORM E.
Form of Discharging Order in case of Imprisonment in Provost Prison lender the Award of Commanding Officer.
To the officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of the provost prison at
You are hereby required to discharge the prisoner [Name—No.—Rank], of regiment, now in your custody undergoing his sentence pursuant to the award of his commanding officer.
Signed at this day of 19 .
C.D.
Commanding Officer of the above Prisoner.
Regs. and Orders App. L 4
FORM F.
Warrant for Removal of Prisoner to be brought before a Court.
To the governor or chief officer of prison at .
Whereas [Name—No.—Rank], of the regiment, is now in your custody undergoing a sentence of imprisonment (a) passed by court-martial.
I, the undersigned, being (b) the District Commandant of the military district in which the said prisoner is, do hereby in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order you to deliver the said military prisoner to the officer or non-commissioned officer bringing this order.
And I do hereby order the said officer or non-commissioned officer, and all other officers and non-commissioned officers into whose custody the said prisoner may be delivered to keep the said prisoner in military custody and bring him to , there to appear before a (c) court-martial (d) as a witness, and then to return him to the above-named prison, or to such other prison as may be determined by the proper authority, and to detain him in military custody, until he is so returned or is discharged in due course of law, and for so doing this shall be sufficient warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
J.K.
If the Prison to which he is returned is altered.
I, the undersigned, being the District Commandant of the military district in which the above-named military prisoner is, (b) do hereby in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order that he be forthwith returned in military custody to prison at , there to undergo the remainder of his sentence.
Signed at this day of 19 .
L.M.
(a) If necessary substitute " awarded by his commanding officer."
(b) If necessary substitute any other of the authorities named in paragraph 178 (2) of Part V.
(c) If the facts so require, substitute " civil court."
(d) Substitute, according to the facts, " for trial," or the other reasons for which he is to be brought.
FORM G.
Form of Warrant for temporary detention in Prison or Lock-up.
To the governor or chief officer of prison at (a).
(a) Substitute, if necessary, " officer in charge of the police station [or other place], at ."
Whereas [Name—No.—Rank], of the regiment [corps], is now a prisoner in military custody.
Now, therefore, I, the undersigned, the commanding officer of the said prisoner, do hereby, in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order you to receive the said prisoner into your custody, and detain him until you receive a further order from me, but not longer than seven days, and for so doing this shall be your warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
J.K.
FORM H.
Form of Warrant of Commitment of Person guilty of Contempt of a Court-Martial under sections 89, 91, and 92 of the Act.
To the officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of the provost prison at
Whereas, a court-martial for the trial of , of
which I, the undersigned, am president, was on this day sitting at
and the
Regiment, was guilty of contempt of such court by using insulting language [or by using threatening language], [or by causing an interruption in the proceedings of such court, or as the case may be], namely by [here describe the act of which the prisoner was guilty].
Now therefore the said court doth order that such offender be committed to prison with [or without] hard labour for days.
And the court doth order you to receive him into your custody for safe custody, and for so doing this shall be your warrant.
Signed at this day of 19 .
(Signature)
A.B., President of the above
Court-martial.
Regs. and Orders App. L 5
FORM I.
Form of Warrant of Commitment to Provost Prison for safe custody while awaiting Trial by, or Sentence of, Court-Martial.
To the officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of the provost prison at
Whereas , of the
Regiment [has been remanded for trial by court-martial] or [was on the day of 19 , tried by court-
martial for the offence of
], and is awaiting [trial] (a) or [the promulgation of the finding and sentence of the court (a).
Now, therefore, I, the undersigned, being the commanding officer of the said soldier, do hereby, in pursuance of the Defence Act 1903, and of all other Acts and powers enabling me in this behalf, order you to receive him into your custody for safe custody, and for so doing this shall be your warrant.
You will take care that the said soldier wears his regimental clothing and necessaries, that he is allowed to exercise during a reasonable portion of each day in association, if possible, but that he is kept apart from the prisoners undergoing sentences, and that he receives the ordinary rations and messing of a soldier. He should not be obliged to labour otherwise than by being employed in drill fatigue and other duties similar in kind and amount to those he might be called on to perform if not under detention.
Signed at this day of 19 .
(Signature)
Corps
Prisoner's name and regimental No.
Country
Religious persuasion
Age
Date of enlistment
Previous character
Articles of clothing and necessaries in
possesion at the period of his commitment.
MEDICAL CERTIFICATE.
I certify that I have examined
of the Regiment
and find him free from disease.
Station.
Signature of Medical Officer
Date 19 .
(a) Note.—The forms should be altered to meet the cases of detention before and after the trial respectively by erasing the words not applicable.
FORM J.
Form of Discharging Order in case of Detention in Provost Prison for safe Custody while awaiting Trial by, or Sentence of, Court-Martial.
To the officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of the provost prison at
You are hereby required to deliver over the prisoner No.
of the regiment, now in your custody for safe custody,
pursuant to committal by his commanding officer, to the non-commissioned officer of the escort herewith attending to receive him.
Signed at this day of 19 .
(Signature)
Commanding Officer of the above Prisoner.
FORM K.
Order for the Removal in Military Custody of a Deserter or Absentee without Leave awaiting Escort.
To the Governor or chief officer of prison.
Whereas of the regiment, is now in your
custody as a deserter or absentee without leave awaiting escort, I, the undersigned, being do hereby order you to deliver the
said prisoner to the escort producing this authority.
Signed this day of 19 .
Regs. and Orders App. L 6
FORM OF APPLICATION FOR A COURT-MARTIAL
Regiment.
Station Date 19
Application for a Court-Martial.
Sir,
I have the honour to submit Charge against No.
of the under my command, and request you will obtain the
sanction of that a Court-Martial may be as-
sembled for his trial at
The case was investigated by
The prisoner is now at His General Character
is*
I beg to enclose the following documents :—
1. † Charge sheet (in duplicate).
2. ‡ Summary of Evidence.
3. § The prisoner's [squadron, battery, or company] defaulter sheet.
4. § List of Witnesses for the prosecution, and defence (with their present stations).
5. § Statement as to character, and particulars of service of prisoner to be proved by
I have the honour to be,
Sir,
Your obedient servant,
Signature of
Commanding Officer.
To
MEDICAL OFFICER'S CERTIFICATE.
I certify that No. Regiment is in a
state of health and to undergo Imprisonment, and with or without hard labour ; and that his present appearance and previous medical history both justify the belief, that hard labour employment will neither be likely to originate nor to reproduce disease of any description.
Signature of the Medical Officer.
* To be filled in by the Commanding Officer.
† One copy to be sent to the president; one copy to be filed with the application for trial. In cases of desertion, a statement as to whether the prisoner was apprehended or surrendered, should be included in the summary of evidence.
‡ To be sent to the president.
§ (3), (4), and (5) To be returned to the Corps with the notice of trial.
Regs. and Orders App. M 1
APPENDIX M.
(Referred to in para. 25 of Part VIII.)
Annual Field Training of the Squadron, Battery, or Company.
SYLLABUS FOR MOUNTED TROOPS (OTHER THAN FIELD ARTILLERY).
(Vide Mounted Service Manual, 1902.)
Day. | Drill. | — | Text Book—M.S.M. 1902. |
1st | Half-day | Instruction of the Squadron or Half-squadron in Mounted Drill... | Part III., pp. 175-217. |
2nd | Half-day | Continuation of Instruction in Mounted Drill, including Silent Drill by Signal, and Manœuvring with Led Horses. | Part III., pp. 175-217, and 225. |
3rd | Half-day | Instruction in Dismounted Duties....................... | Part III., pp. 217-228. |
4th | Half-day | Service Advance and Rear Guards—Flanking Parties—Convoys—Taking up a line of Outposts, Cossack posts, Patrols, &c. | Part IV., pp. 280-331 Part V., pp. 348-350. |
5th | Half-day | Reconnaissance, Patrols, Reconnoitring and Screening Duties.... | Part IV., pp. 256-280. |
6th | Half-day | Attack of Positions................................ | Part III., pp. 247-248; Part IV., 331-338. |
7th | Half-day | Field Tactics, and Instructional Field Firing with miniature Ammunition where available | Part IV., pp. 331-338. |
8th | Half-day | Field Manœuvre, and Field Firing with Ball Ammunition at Unknown Distances, with tactical object where possible | Part IV., pp. 249-256, 338-345. |
9th | Half-day | Route and Time Marching—Manœuvre under tactical scheme.... | Part V., pp. 350-357. |
10th | Half-day | Inspection and Examination of the Squadron or Half-Squadron... |
|
Note.—Lectures will be arranged concurrently with the Practical Instruction.
Regs. and Orders App. M 2
FIELD-TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR FIELD ARTILLERY.
(Royal Australian Artillery Excepted.)
Day. | Drill. | Attendance. | Subject. | Text Book— Field Artillery Training 1902. | |
1st Day | Half-day |
| Whole Battery | Formation of Battery intervals and distances........ Post of Officers and Mounted N.C.O.'s, Commands and Signals N.C.O.'s and Gunners. Standing gun drill | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 137, 152 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 120, 123 Handbook of Gun |
2nd Day | Half-day | Two evenings | Officers, N.C.O's., and Gunners Officers and Drivers | Lecture—(Officers, N.C.O's., and Gunners)— Ammunition. Lecture—(Officers, N.C.O's., and Gunners)— Gunnery. Driving Drill............................ | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 65, 70 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 46, 64 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 30, 45 |
3rd Day | Half-day | Two evenings | Officers, N.C.O's. and Gunners Officers and Drivers | Lecture—Instruction in Gunnery Lecture—Theoretical Instruction. Range Tables and their uses Battery Manœuvre. Instruction in harness | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 46, 64 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 62, 64 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 163, 172 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 256, 264 |
4th Day | Half-day |
| Whole Battery | Riding Drill for Drivers N.C.O.'s and Gunners, gun drill, gun laying Drivers also attend to harness | Manual for Mounted Service 1902. Handbook of Gun. |
5th Day | Half-day | Two evenings | Whole Battery | Lecture by Battery Commander on Field Artillery Training, Chaps. I., III., and VII., also on Stable Duties and Duties on the March and on Service | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 1, 81 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 28, 30. F.A.T. 1902, pp. 245, 251 |
6th Day | Half-day |
| Whole Battery | Drivers, Driving Drill ; Officers, N.C.O's., and Gunners, Gun laying (testing) | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 37, 45 |
7th Day | Half-day |
| Whole Battery | Entraining and detraining.................... | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 236, 243. |
1 8th Day | Half-day |
| Whole Battery | Instruction in taking up positions—deliberate and direct methods Ranging a battery......................... | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 164, 169 F.A.T. 1902, pp. 89, 95. |
9th Day | Whole Day |
| Whole Battery | The battery will march some miles, take up a position for action en route encamping as for a night, and cook dinners. All military precautions to be taken Elementary practice........................ | F.A.T. 1902, pp. 245, 251 Manual for Mounted Services 1902. Instruction for practice. |
10th Day | Whole Day |
| Whole Battery | Competitive practice.—Gun-pits, epaulements, and devices for concealment of guns | Instruction for practice F.A.T. p. 234. |
Regs. and Orders App. M 3
FIELD TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR GARRISON ARTILLERY.
(Royal Australian Artillery excepted.)
Day. | Drill |
| Attendance. | Subject. | Text Books—Garrison Artillery Drill, 1899. |
1st Day | Half-day | Two evenings | Allranks | Lecture—Gunnery, Terms. Definition of Instructions in magazines and storage of ammunition | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 12, 20. Regulations for Magazines 1899. |
2nd Day | Half-day | Two evenings | All ranks D.R.F. Detachments | Lecture—Gunnery....................... Making up ammunition and filling shell......... Instruction in D.R.F. (for Range-finders)........ | G.A.D., 1899, Vol. I., pp. 21-46 G.A.D. 1899, Vol., I., pp. 63, &c. G.A.D. 1899, Vol., II. pp. 228-232 |
3rd Day | Half-day | Two evenings | All ranks D.R.F. Detachments | Lecture—Gunnery, Gun Drill............... Instruction in D.R.F...................... | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 21-46 G.A.D. 1899, Vol., II., pp. 228-232 |
4th Day | Half-day |
| All ranks Gun-layers All ranks | Lecture—Duties of Gun Group Commander...... Testing Gun-layers...................... Gun Drill under Gun Group Commanders at standing target (to teach use of Difference Tables) | G.A.D. 1899, Vol., I., pp. 243, 224 G.A.D. 1899, Vol., II., pp. 345, 347 |
5th Day | Half-day |
| All ranks | Lecture—Projectiles. Elementary practice at a standing target | G.A.D. 1899, Vol., I., pp. 76, 89 |
6th Day | Half-day | One evening | All ranks | Lecture—Coast defence gun drill under G.G.C..... Communications, and transmission of orders and ranges | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 146, &c. G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 198, 204 |
7th Day | Half-day | One evening | All ranks | Lecture—Charts and difference tables.......... Gun Drill under G.G.C. at moving target Instruction in Auto Sights.................. | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 184, 197 G.A.D. 1899. Vol. I., pp. 142a, 142b. |
8th Day | Half-day |
| All ranks | Lecture—Defences against bombardment by ships.. Ships running past torpedo boats............. Defences of Mine Fields................... Gun-pits, epaulments, and concealment for movable armament | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 150, &c. G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 152, 234 G.A.D. 1899, Vol. L, pp. 177, &c. F.A. Training 1902, pp. 234-6 |
9th Day | Whole day |
| All ranks | Lecture—Working a group of guns under a Battery Commander and method of firing at a moving object, a D.R.F. being used Manning and fighting a Battery.............. Command........................... Fighting by running past points.............. | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. I., pp. 217, &c. G.A.D. 1899, Vol. L, pp. 232-3 |
10th Day | Whole day |
| All ranks | Competitive practice and examination.......... | G.A.D. 1899, Vol. II., pp. 272, &c. Instructions for Practice Seawards |
Regs. and Orders App. M 4
FIELD TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR CORPS OP AUSTRALIAN ENGINEERS.
ANNUAL COURSE OF INSTRUCTION TO BE CARRIED OUT IN THE THIRD QUARTER OF EACH YEAR BY MILITIA COMPANIES.
A.—Field Companies.
Three Half-Day and Six Night Parades.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Books—Manual of Military Engineering, 1903. |
1st | Night | Lecture— Objects and principles of field defences.............. Clearance of foreground........................ Creation of obstacles.......................... Hasty demolitions............................ | Section I. ,, VII. ,, X. ,, XIX. and XX. |
2nd | Night | Lecture and Practical— Field geometry and use of field level................ Earthworks, siting and construction................. Tracing and profiling.......................... Distribution of working parties.................... | Section II. ,, IX. ,, IV. |
3rd | Night | Practical— Field geometry, &c. Distribution of working parties |
|
4th | Half-day | Practical— Selection of sites for earthworks Defilade Tracing and profiling | Sections VIII. and IX. |
5th | Night | Lecture and practical— Camping arrangements, water, cooking, shelter, and latrines Materials, construction of gabions, fascines, &c......... Revetments................................. | Section XVIII. ,, V. ,, VI. |
6th | Night | Lecture— Cordage and use of spars........................ Trestle bridging.............................. | Section XV. ,, XVI. |
7th | Night | Practical— Knotting and lashing | Section XV. |
8th | Half-day | Practical— Trestle bridging | Section XVI. |
9th | Half-day | Examination |
|
Regs. and Orders App. M 5
FIELD TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR CORPS OF AUSTRALIAN ENGINEERS—continued.
B.—Submarine Miners.
Three Half-Day and Six Night Parades.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Books. |
1st | Night | Lecture— Submarine Mining | Manual of S. M. Mining, Vol. I., Chapters I. and II. |
2nd | Night | Practical— Knotting and splicing, jointing, and crowning cables Signalling..................................... | Manual of Submarine Mining, Vol. I., Chapters IV. and IX. Signalling Instructions. |
3rd | Night | Practical— Knotting and splicing, jointing and crowning cables......... Signalling..................................... | Manual of S. M., Chapters IV. and IX. Signalling Instructions. |
4th | Half-day | Practical— Connecting up, slinging, laying out, and picking up E.C. mines Signalling, flag.................................. | Instructions for Submarine Mining and J.B. boat work. Signalling Instructions. |
5th | Night | Lecture— The preparation and maintenance of a mine-field........... | Manual of S.M., Part II., Chapter III. |
6th | Night | Practical— Connecting up E.C. mines.......................... Signalling, flag and lamp........................... | Instructions for S.M. Signalling Instructions. |
7th | Night | Lecture— Loading mines, priming apparatus..................... Detonators and fuzes.............................. M.D.J. boxes................................... | Manual of S.M., Vol. I., Chapter XII. Manual of S.M., Part III., Chapters V., VI., VIII. Instructions for S. Mining. |
8th | Half-day | Practical—- Connecting up, slinging, laying-out, and picking-up E.C. mines.. Flag signalling.................................. Rowing drill................................... | Instructions for Submarine Mining. Signalling Instructions. Manual of S.M., Vol. I., Chapter VII. |
9th | Half-day. | Examination. |
|
Specially selected men will be instructed in Test Room Duties and Junction Box Boat Duties at each day, evening, and half-day parade.
Regs. and Orders App. M 6
SYLLABUS FOR CORPS OF AUSTRALIAN ENGINEERS—continued.
C.—Electric Engineers.
Field Telegraph Sections.
Two Half-Day and Night Parades, and Six Night Parades.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Book. |
1st | Night | Principles of Electric Telegraphy....................... Method of dealing with messages and office routine.......... Air line drill in open country.......................... | Field Tel. Manual, p. 13. Field Tel. Manual, pp. 14-41. Field Tel. Manual, p. 228. |
2nd | Night | Description of apparatus............................ Cable drill in open country........................... Instruction in harnessing | Field Tel. Manual, pp. 43-52. Field Tel. Manual, p. 230. |
3rd | Night | Testing and removal of faults......................... Jointing, binding, and knotting and splicing................ | Field Tel. Manual, p. 139. S.M. Manual, Part I. Field Tel. Manual, pp. 128-9. |
4th & 5th | Half-day and Night | Reading and sending by flag, and lamp, and heliograph Erecting lines Laying cables | Manual of Signalling, 1898. Field Tel. Manual. ,, |
6th | Night | Batteries....................................... Maintenance of air lines............................. | Field Tel. Manual, p. 95. Field Tel. Manual, p. 148. |
7th | Night | Reading from sounder and vibrator..................... Repair of breakdown............................... | Field Tel. Manual Field Tel. Manual, p. 152. |
8th | Night | Description of apparatus............................ Laying cables at night.............................. | Field Tel. Manual, p. 43-52. Field Tel. Manual, p. 114. |
9th | Half-day. | Examination |
|
Electric Communication Sections.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text-book. |
1st | Night | Instruction in method of dealing with messages............. | Manual of Signalling, 1898. |
2nd | Night | Tracing and arranging receivers, microphones, call bells, and induction coils | Field Tel. Manual, pp. 77-78 |
3rd | Night | Batteries....................................... | Field Tel. Manual, p. 95. |
4th & 5th | Half-day and Night | Reading and sending with flag, lamp, and heliograph.......... | Manual of Signalling, 1898. |
6th | Night | Tracing circuits in telephones and removal of faults........... | Field Tel. Manual, pp. 77-88. |
7th | Night | Knotting and splicing, and crowning cables................ | S.M. Manual. Part I. |
8th | Night | Making gas, and instruction in lime-light lamp.............. | Manual of Signalling, 1898. |
9th | Half-day and Night. | Examination |
|
Regs. and Orders App. M 7
Electric Lighting Sections.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Book. |
1st & 2nd | Night | Dynamos, armatures, and field magnets................... | E. L. Manual. Maycock's E. L. and Power Distribution (or other approved text book) |
3rd | Night | Testing dynamos and instruments....................... | E. L. Manual. Maycock's E. L. and Power Distribution (or other approved text book) |
4th & 5th | Half-day and Night | Attending dynamos, working lamps and projectors, covering and protecting outside gear | E. L. Manual |
6th | Night | Reading and sending by flag and lamp.................... | Manual of Signalling 1898 |
7th | Night | Management of lamps, automatic and hand................. | E. L. Manual. Maycock's E. L. and Power Distribution (or other approved text book) |
8th | Night | Tracing and arranging circuits......................... | E. L. Manual. Maycock's E. L. and Power Distribution (or other approved text book) |
9th | Half-day and Night. | Examination |
|
Regs. and Orders App. M 8
FIELD TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR INFANTRY.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Book. |
1st Lecture | Evening | (a) Explanation of company organization (tactical and administrative) (b) Consideration and discussion of C.M. Regs., Part VIII., paragraphs 4 to 17 (c) Practice of signals.............................. |
|
1st Day | Half-day Parade | (a) Company organization (practical explanation of).......... (b) Drill in extended order (by sections and company)......... (c) Principal field bugle calls.......................... (d) Signals...................................... Whole company to be individually practised in making signals... |
|
2nd Lecture | Evening | (a) Principles of fire-tactics, improvements in the latest pattern rifle and field gun, practical trajectories, &c. (b) General principles of attack, defence, and counter attack..... (c) Dispositions vary according to nature of country, proximity, and armament of enemy, &c. | Infantry Training (provisional) 1902, with amendments. |
2nd Day | Half-day Parade | (a) Company in action and fire discipline (explanatory)........ (b) Attack of different positions (tactical)................. (c) Defence of different positions (tactical)................ (d) Counter attack................................. | Combined Training, 1902. Text Book for Military Small Arms and Ammunition. Text Book for Trumpet and Bugle Call. |
3rd Lecture | Evening | Continuation of 2nd lecture, with special attention to individual responsibility, delegation of command, and ammunition supply |
|
3rd Day | Half-day Parade | (a) Company in action and fire discipline.................. (b) Delegation of command (casualties)................... (c) Supply of ammunition in action...................... |
|
4th Lecture | Evening | (a) General intention of moving screen, offensive and defensive.. (b) Scouting and reconnaisance........................ (c) Comparative duties of mounted and dismounted troops in screening duties and reconnaisance (d) Importance of individual intelligence, freedom in movement.. (e) Complete and quick communication, connecting files or parties, and by signals (f) Escorts to guns or convoys......................... |
|
Regs. and Orders App. M 9
SYLLABUS FOR INFANTRY—continued.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Book. |
4th Day | Half-day Parade | (a) Scouting..................................... (b) Advance, rear, and flank guards (moving screen).......... (c) Escorts to convoys.............................. |
|
5th Lecture | Evening | (a) Special importance of some form of shelter and concealment in view of modern armament (b) Importance of increased mobility.................... (c) Entrenching tools............................... (d) Utilization of local features and material for defence........ (e) Demolition of temporary defences.................... |
|
5th Day | Half-day Parade | (a) Shelter trenches (and covering party).................. | Infantry Training (provisional), 1902, with amendments Combined Training, 1902 |
6th Lecture | Evening | Outposts— (a) General intention and duties of screen: offensive and defensive. (b) Mounted and Infantry patrols....................... | Text Book for Military Small-arms and Ammunition Text Book for Trumpet and Bugle Calls Manual of Military Engineering, 1903. |
6th Day | Half-day Parade | Outposts....................................... |
|
7th Lecture | Evening | (a) Defence of posts and localities...................... (b) Tactical system of defence......................... (c) Night attacks.................................. |
|
7th Day | Half-day Parade | Practical illustration of 7th lecture...................... |
|
Notes.
The greatest care is to be constantly exercised that no portion of Field Training becomes mechanical or stereotyped. Manœuvres, such as extensions for attack or screening work, are on no account to be carried out as an exercise in drill alone ; the first intention must always be the adoption of that particular formation which is best suited to the immediate locality and to circumstances.
2. Shelter trenches, outposts, defence of posts and localities, and scouting, should be practised by night as well as by day, parades being arranged for this purpose.
3. Instruction in shelter trench exercises, should, when possible, be carried out in various kinds of ground, such as timbered, open, and rocky localities. Picks and shovels must be available for at least 25 per cent. of the company. Axes, tomahawks, crowbars, and old cornsacks should be issued on loan.
4. Careful attention is directed to the principles of drill, tactics, &c., Part VIII., paras. 4-17, copies of which should be distributed to all Officers and Non-commissioned Officers concerned.
Regs. and Orders App. M 10
FIELD TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR AUSTRALIAN ARMY MEDICAL CORPS.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Book. |
1st Day | Half-day | Company drill, including general rules of Ceremonial | Infantry Training, 1902, Part II., secs. 172-180 Infantry Training, 1902, Part VI., secs. 278-281 |
2nd Day | Half-day | Stretcher drill........................... Improvised Stretchers and general rules for carriage of stretchers | Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., paras. 1-14 Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., paras. 21-22 |
3rd Day | Half-day | Stretcher drill........................... | Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., paras. 15-20 |
4th Day | Half-day | Hand-seat drill Waggon drill........................... | Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., paras. 23-26. Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., para. 28 in part |
5th Day | Half-day | Stretcher drill........................... Waggon drill........................... | Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., paras. 1-20 Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, 1899, Sec. II., para. 28 in part |
6th Day | Half-day | Tent pitching Guards and sentries.............. | Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, Sec. II., paras. 45-46 Manual Royal Army Medical Corps, Appendix II., pp. 230-234, pp. 1-26, and 1-16 |
7th Day | Whole day | Inspection and examination on subjects as above laid down | By the Director-General Army Medical Services or an Officer detailed to represent him |
Physical Drill.—Each half-day parade, with the exception of the day, will begin with ten minutes physical drill with side-arms, after which the instruction will be carried out according to above syllabus, the time available being subdivided at the discretion of the Officer Commanding Company.
Instruction of Company Non-commissioned Officers.—All Non-commissioned Officers will be instructed by the Staff Sergeant-Major Instructor for four evenings prior to company training.
Wet Weather.—In case of wet weather, the order of subjects may be varied and practices repeated, or combined, as necessary.
Stores, &c.—All stores, &c., required for the above training will be drawn by Officers Commanding Companies from the Ambulance Depôt of the District, and list of stores required will be sent two clear days before the parade.
Regs. and Orders App. M 11
FIELD TRAINING SYLLABUS FOR ARMY SERVICE CORPS.
Day. | Drill. | Subject. | Text Book. |
First Day | Night | Instructions to drivers................... Care of horses........................ Care of harness and appointments........... Grooming in stables.................... | A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, Sec. VII., pp. 251-286, A.S.C., S.O., p. 152-159. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, Sec. VI., pp. 293-295. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, Sec. X., pp. 369-374. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, Sec. X., pp. 358-368. |
| Night | Duties of supply section.................. Instruction in weighing and testing scales...... Stable picket duty...................... | A.S.C. Supply Handbook, 1899, pp. 181-189. Practical. A.S.C. Standing Orders, p. 10. |
Second Day | Half-day | Scales of rations, forage, fuel, and light........ Dismounting waggons................... Instructions in fitting saddles, bridles, and harness, and lay-it out Methods of loading waggons............... Methods of loading pack animals............ | A.S.C. Standing Orders. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, pp. 319-330. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, pp. 273-386. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, Sec. VI., pp. 287-295. A.S.C. Drills and Exercises, Sec. VIII. |
Third Day | Half-day | Inspection of live cattle and sheep—(a) age of cattle, (b) age of sheep, quality, points, picketing, handling points of the ox, handling points of the sheep, the points in beef and the bones they contain, joints in mutton, frozen beef and mutton | A.S.C. Supply Officers' Handbook, 1899, pp. 1-30. |
Fourth Day | Half-day | Breadmaking, inspecting and judging bread, field bakeries, and field baking Inspection of forage, trade customs, purchasing hay and chaff, characteristics of good oats, weight of oats, mode of weighing, various defects in oats, maize, bran, oaten and lucerne hay, linseed, &c. | A.S.C. Supply Officers' Handbook, Sec. II. A.S.C. Supply Officers' Handbook, 1889, Sec. III. |
Note.—Each half-day parade will be preceded by an evening lecture on the subject for the succeeding day's work.
These Syllabuses shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs. and Orders App. N 1
APPENDIX N.
(Referred to in para. 118 of Part VIII.)
SYLLABUS OF WORK FOR :—
SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION FOR LIGHT HORSE.
Class " A "—For Senior Officers, Staff Officers, Field Officers, and other specially selected Officers.
Class " B "—For Squadron and other Officers.
Class " A."
Period of four days—To be held at Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, and elsewhere, as may be arranged.
Synopsis of Work.
Manœuvre for Regiment and Brigade.
Tactical Movements in the Field.
Strategy of Mounted Troops and of all Three Arms.
Organization and Administration of Mounted Troops.
Class " B."
Period of ten working days—To be held at Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, and elsewhere, as may be arranged.
Synopsis of Work.
Drill and Manœuvre—Mounted and Dismounted for Squadron, Regiment, and Brigade.
Tactical Movements in the Field.
Strategy of Mounted Troops and of all Three Arms.
Miscellaneous Duties—Marching, Machine Guns.
Interior Economy and Administration of Mounted Troops.
Stable Duties, Camps, and Bivouacs.
Officers will be expected to have a thorough knowledge of Squad, Troop, and Squadron Drill, and to be good horsemen. They must further be proficient in the Manual and Firing Exercises, and in Musketry Drill and Practice. Officers of Lancers will be expected to be proficient in the Lance Exercise.
Lectures.
Lectures will be given for both classes in the following subjects :—
(a) General principles of Organization and duties of Mounted Troops in the Field.
(b) Interior Economy, Stable Management, and Administration.
(c) Tactics and Strategy of Mounted Troops, and also of Mounted Troops in conjunction with the other Arms.
Class " B " only—
(d) Theory and Practice of Dismounted Service.
(e) Map reading, Field sketching, and framing Road Reports and Encampments.
(f) Marching.
SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION FOR (a) FIELD ARTILLERY.
Class " A."
Country Course—For Senior Officers, and Officers of Permanent Troops, including Staff Officers below the rank of Lieut.-Colonel, and Officers of Artillery of and above the rank of Major.—Period, four days.
Synopsis of Work.
Organization and Interior Economy of a Battery.
Manœuvre of Battery and Brigade Division.
Tactical Movements.
Fire Effect of Artillery.
Strategy of Artillery in Conjunction with other Arms.
Administration.
Class " B."
For Senior Officers and specially-selected Officers and Non-commissioned Officers of the Militia Field Artillery.—Period, ten working days.
Synopsis of Work.
Organization of Artillery Units.
Equitation.
Equipment.
Drill of Gun, Section, and Battery.
Gunnery. Gun Laying.
Care and Preservation of Materiel.
Entraining and Detraining, Marches, Manœuvre.
Fire Discipline and Fire Tactics.
Field Fortifications, and Concealment of Guns in Action.
Elementary and Service Practice.
Lectures.
Lectures will be given on the following subjects :—
(a) The Special Duties of Artillery in the Field.
(b) General Principles and Duties of Mounted Troops in the Field.
(c) The Tactical Requirements of the Three Arms.
(d) Tactics of Artillery.
(e) Interior Economy, and Management of Horses in Quarters and in the Field.
(f) Gunnery Lectures.
Hours.
To be arranged locally by District Commandants in consultation with the Officer Commanding, R.A.A.
Regs. and Orders App. N 2
(b) GARRISON ARTILLERY.
Class " A."
Country Course—For Senior Officers, and selected Officers of Artillery of and above rank of Major, and Officers of the other Arms.—Period, four days.
Synopsis of Work and Lectures.
(a) The Strategic Objects and Functions of Coast Defences.
(b) The Tactical Working of Coast Defences.
(c) The Command of a Section of a Fortress.
(d) Probable Forms of Attack.
(e) Fire Effect of Coast Artillery.
Class " B."
Town Course— For Senior Officers and selected Officers of Artillery of and above the rank of Major, and Officers of the other Arms. Period, ten working days.
Synopsis of Work.
Use of Levers ; Tackles and Appliances ; Light Elementary ; Gun Drill; Group Drill; Gunnery ; Gun laying ; Command Communications ; Laboratory Operations ; Range Finding ; Manning Batteries by Day and Night ; Light Q.F. Guns ; Elementary and Service Practice.
Lectures
Lectures will be given on the following subjects :—
(a) The strategic Objects and Functions of Coast Defences.
(b) The Tactical Working of Coast Defences.
(c) Raids and Torpedo Boat Attack.
(d) Fire Discipline.
(e) Gunnery Lectures.
(f) Identification of War Ships.
Hours.
To be arranged locally by the District Commandants in consultation with the Officer Commanding, R.A.A.
SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION FOR MILITARY ENGINEERING.
(a) Field Engineering.
Class " A "—For Senior Officers, &c. Period 4 days.
Synopsis of Work.
Trenches ; Working parties ; Demolitions ; Roads and Approaches.
Class " B "—For Militia and Volunteer Officers of—(1) Mounted Corps.
(2) Dismounted Corps. Period—" Town " Course fourteen days. " Country " Course six days.
Synopsis of Work.
(1.—Officers of Mounted Corps). Demolitions and use of Explosives ; Roads and Approaches ; Trestle Bridging. (2.—Officers of Dismounted Corps). Trenches ; Obstacles, Defence of Posts, Working Parties.
Special Course—For Officers of Field Rank specially selected. [See also " General Remarks " 1. (a).] Period fourteen days.
Synopsis of Work.
Field Level and Field Geometry ; Trenches ; Gun Pits and Epaulments ; Trestle Bridging ; Camping Arrangements ; Water Supply ; Demolitions.
(b) Submarine Mining.
Class " A "—Nil.
Class " B "—For Officers of Garrison Artillery and Engineers. Period—" Town " Course Fourteen days. " Country " Course seven days.
Synopsis of Work.
Applications of Electricity (Elementary) ; Objects and Main Principles of Submarine Mining ; Classification of Mines and Principal Stores, Cables, and Junction-boxes ; Outline of the system of laying and picking up Mines ; Firing Mines.
Special Course—For Officers of Field Rank specially selected. [See also " General Remarks " 2. (6).] Period fourteen days.
Synopsis of Work.
Applications of Electricity (Elementary) ; General Principles of Submarine Mining ; Mines, Cables, and Principal Stores ; Connecting up, laying, and picking up Mines ; Junction-box Boat work ; Outline of the system of maintenance of a Mine Field ; Firing Mines.
(c) Electric Lighting.
Class " A "—Nil.
Class " B "—For Militia Officers of Garrison Artillery and Engineers. Period—" Town " Course, fourteen days ; " Country " Course, six days.
Synopsis of Work.
Applications of Electricity (Elementary) ; General Principles of Electric Lighting as applied to Coast Defence ; Generating Machinery ; Projectors and Lamps ; Controlling Lights ; Electrical Communications.
Special Course—For Officers of Field Rank specially selected. [See also " General Remarks," 2. (c).] Period fourteen days.
Synopsis of Work.
Applications of Electricity (Elementary) ; General Principles of Electric Lighting as applied to Coast Defence ; Generating Machinery ; Circuits and Identification ; Projectors ; Lamps ; Controlling Lights ; Telephones ; Electrical Communications.
[Officers undergoing courses of instruction in (b) Submarine Mining and (c) Electric Lighting are required to have previously acquired an elementary knowedge of electricity.]
Regs. and Orders App. N 3
(d) Topography and Map-reading.
Special courses will be arranged for from time to time.
Synopsis of Work.
Scales ; Map-reading ; Instruments (Prismatic Compass and Plane Table) ; Simple methods of measuring distances ; Sketching.
Note.—In all the above courses the instruction will comprise both lectures and practical work.
General Remarks.
1. (a) Field Engineering.
All Officers of the R.A.A. (Field Batteries) and members of the Instructional Staff of the Light Horse will go through the " Special Course " of fourteen days.
2. (b) Submarine Mining. (c) Electric Lighting.
All Officers of the R.A.A. (Garrison Companies) will go through the Special Courses of fourteen days.
SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION FOR INFANTRY.
Class " A."
Period of four days.
Synopsis of Work.
Battalion and Brigade Drill, Attack and Defence, Outposts, Combined Tactics. Interior Economy and Military Administration. (Infantry Training, 1902.)
Evening Lectures as for Class " B," but of a more advanced nature.
Class " B."
Town Course—Period of 24 working days.
Country Course—Period of 10 working days.
Synopsis of Work.
Class " B " (Town and Country).—Squad, Company, and Battalion Drill, Skirmishing, Attack and Defence, Outposts, Advance and Rear Guards.
Lectures.
Lectures will be given in the following subjects :—
(a) Modern Infantry Tactics.
(b) Attack and Defence. Outposts.
(c) Elementary Fortification and Military Sketching.
(d) Military Law.
Hours.
Class " A "—As may be arranged.
Class " B " (Town)—7 to 8 a.m., 4.30 to 6 p.m., and Lecture in Evening.
Class " B " (Country)—7 to 8 a.m., 10 to 12 noon, 2 to 4 p.m., and Lecture in Evening.
SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION FOR AUSTRALIAN ARMY MEDICAL
CORPS, ETC.
Class " A."
Nil.
Class " B."
Town Course—Period of eight weeks.
Country Course—Period of six days.
synopsis of work.
Class " B " (Town and Country)—
Stretcher Drill.
Improvised Stretcher and Hand-seat Drill.
Ambulance Waggon Drill.
Pack-saddle Drill.
Cacolet Drill.
Tent-pitching Exercises.
Ceremonial Drill—
(a) Inspection and Review.
(b) Marching past.
Organization, Personnel, Equipment, Transport, and Duties of—
(a) A Bearer Company.
(b) Field Hospitals.
(c) Base Hospitals.
Duties of Medical Officers with—
(1) Fortress Troops ;
(2) Field Force—
(a) Regimental Units.
(b) Bearer Companies and Field Hospitals.
(c) Base Hospitals.
Correspondence, Books, Forms, &c., in use by Army Medical Services.
Discipline.
Mobilization of Army Medical Services—partial and full.
Note.—Until the Manual for the Australian Army Medical Corps, Military Forces of the Commonwealth, is published, the Manual of the R.A.M.C. and the Manual of the New South Wales Army Medical Corps will be taken as a guide.
Regs. and Orders App. N 4
general remarks.
1. " Town " and " Country " Courses.
Town Course (eight weeks : two nights in each week for seven (7) weeks, and one half-day parade).
Hours : 8.30 to 10 p.m.
Country Course (six days).—Instruction will be carried on for four and a half hours each day, except on the last day, when there will be only three and a half hours' instruction.
hours :
7 to 8 a.m. | The Assistant Instructor will be available from 10 a.m. to noon, to instruct such officers as may attend. |
4 to 6 p.m. |
|
8.30 to 10 p.m.
2. Examination for Proficiency.
The examination required for " Proficiency " will be in the following subjects :—
(a) Stretcher-bearer, Hand-seat, and Waggon Drill.
(b) Pack-saddle and Cacolet Drill and Tent-pitching.
(c) Organization, Personnel, Equipment, Transport, and Duties of a Bearer Company (including Mounted Bearer Units), Field and Base Hospitals.
(d) Drill—Inspection and Review, and Marching past.
(e) Duties of Medical Officers in the Field—Fortress Troops and Field Force—
(1) Regimental Units.
(2) Bearer Companies and Field Hospitals.
(3) Base Hospitals.
(f) Correspondence, Books, and Forms, &c., in use by Army Medical Corps, Military Forces of the Commonwealth.
(g) King's Regulations, " Discipline."
(h) Mobilization of Army Medical Services—partial and full.
3. Numbers to be Instructed.
The maximum number of Officers in each course will be limited to twenty (20).
4. Instruction of Regimental Stretcher-bearers.
Arrangements will be made to enable regimental stretcher-bearers to be attached to and to receive instruction with the above-mentioned courses, as far as local circumstances will permit.
SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION FOR ARMY SERVICE CORPS.
Class " A."
Nil.
Class " B."
Town Course—Nil.
Country Course—Period of six days. To be held at Sydney and elsewhere, as may be arranged.
Synopsis of Work.
Supply Branch—
Supply Duties.
System of Requisitioning, &c., for Consumable Supplies.
Field Ovens and Field Bakeries.
Inspection of Cattle and Sheep.
Inspection of Forage and Cereals.
Carcasses, Joints, &c.
Frozen Meat.
Instruction in Weighing ; Testing Scales.
Issue of Supplies in the Field—
(a) From Depot.
(b) From Supply Column.
Purchase of Supplies, Trade Customs.
Accounts and Bookkeeping.
Transport Branch—
Instruction to Drivers.
Stable Management and Picquet Duties.
Packing Waggons.
Dismounting Waggons and Packing same for Sea Transport.
Method of Loading Pack Animals.
Picketing Horses.
Fitting and care of Harness and Saddlery.
Entraining and Detraining Horses, &c.
Duties in Camp.
Waggons as a Laager.
Convoys.
Lectures.
Supply and Transport Duties.
Horses, and their Diseases.
Characteristics of Cereals, Defects, &c.
Detection of Diseases in Meat.
Detection of Adulteration in Groceries, &c.
Forage.
The above Syllabus shall be subject to amendment from time to time by the General Officer Commanding.
Regs and Orders App. O 1
APPENDIX O.
Forms of Charges.
1. Every charge sheet should be framed in accordance with the rules of procedure for courts-martial in force in the King's Regular Forces, subject to the modifications in these Regulations. (Vide Manual of Military Law, Appendix I.)
2. A charge sheet should commence in one of the following ways :—
(When the prisoner is a member of the Defence Force)
The prisoner (number, rank, name, regiment, or corps), a soldier (officer) of the Defence Force, is charged with having, while on duty (in uniform) committed the following offence (offences), namely,
or
(When the prisoner has ceased to be a member of the Defence Force)
The prisoner (name) is charged with having, while being (number, rank) of the . . . regiment (corps), a soldier (officer) of the Defence Force, and while on duty (in uniform) committed the following offence (offences), namely,
3. The word " duty " is defined in paragraph 31 of Part V.
4. In the case of the Permanent Forces substitute the words " Permanent Military Forces " for the words " Defence Force " in the forms above, and omit the words " while on duty " or "in uniform." See paragraph 6 of Part V.